Hittite Etymological Dictionary: Volume 11 Words beginning with SE, SI, SU 9783110702866, 9783110702835, 9783110702903, 2021930951

Citation preview

Hittite Etymological Dictionary

Trends in Linguistics Documentation 36

Editors

Walter Bisang Hans Henrich Hock Editor responsible for this volume

Hans Henrich Hock

De Gruyter Mouton

Hittite Etymological Dictionary Volume 11: Words beginning with SE, SI, SU Indices to Volumes 6–11 by

Jaan Puhvel

De Gruyter Mouton

ISBN 978-3-11-070283-5 e-ISBN (PDF) 978-3-11-070286-6 e-ISBN (EPUB) 978-3-11-070290-3 ISSN 0179-8251 Library of Congress Control Number: 2021930951 Bibliographic information published by the Deutsche Nationalbibliothek The Deutsche Nationalbibliothek lists this publication in the Deutsche Nationalbibliografie; detailed bibliographic data are available on the Internet at http://dnb.dnb.de. © 2021 Walter de Gruyter GmbH, Berlin/Boston Typesetting: Meta Systems Publishing & Printservices GmbH, Wustermark Printing: Beltz Bad Langensalza GmbH www.degruyter.com

Preface

This volume concludes S, A–S having covered some three quarters of the Hittite vocabulary. Actuarial and authorial outlook for the tail end is, euphemistically, “bleak”. Hopefully there can be benefit EGIR-pa-UD-ti from earlier treatments in other venues of e. g. tameli-, tametar, tapessar, tarpa-, tawana(nna)-, tekan, tekri-, tuzzi-, unatalla-, wars-, warwalan-, wasta-, wellu-, zai- … Three score and ten years with Hittite have been a rewarding experience. Felix qui potuit verborum noscere causas! Excudant alii iam tum restantia verba. J. P.

Contents

Preface . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

v

Integrated list of abbreviations (all volumes) . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

ix

Dictionary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

1

Corrections and additions to volumes 1⫺10 . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

179

Addenda to Enumeratio Operum . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

200

Index to volumes 6⫺11 (further to 1⫺5 [HED 5: 147⫺187]) . . .

203

Integrated list of abbreviations (all volumes)

../a, etc.: Inventory numbers of Bogazköy excavations since 1931, by year, up to ../z in 1967. Since then, ../1968, etc. ABAW: Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Abteilung. ABoT: Ankara Arkeoloji Müzesinde bulunan Bogazköy tabletleri. AfK: Archiv für Keilschriftforschung. AfO: Archiv für Orientforschung. AGI: Archivio Glottologico Italiano. AHW: Wolfram von Soden, Akkadisches Handwörterbuch (Wiesbaden, 1958⫺). AIED: Ancient Indo-European dialects, edited by Henrik Birnbaum and Jaan Puhvel (Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1966). AION(-L): Istituto Orientale di Napoli, Annali (Sezione linguistica). AJPh: American journal of philology. Alalah: Donald J. Wiseman, The Alalakh tablets (London, 1953). Continuation in JCS 8:1–30 (1954). Alp, Beamtennamen: Sedat Alp, Untersuchungen zu den Beamtennamen im hethitischen Festzeremoniell (Leipzig, 1940). Alp, Beiträge: Sedat Alp, Beiträge zur Erforschung des hethitischen Tempels (Türk Tarih Kurumu Yayınları, VI. Dizi-Sa. 23 [Ankara, 1983]). Alp, HBM: Sedat Alp, Hethitische Briefe aus Maşat-Höyük (Ankara, 1991). Alp, ΗKM: Sedat Alp, Hethitische Keilschrifttafeln aus Maşat-Höyük (Ankara, 1991). Anatol. Stud. Güterbock: Anatolian studies presented to Hans Gustav Güterbock on the occasion of his 65th birthday (Istanbul, 1974). ANET: Ancient Near Eastern texts relating to the Old Testament, edited by James B. Pritchard, 2nd edition (Princeton, 1955 [1st ed. 1950]). ANLR: Atti della Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei. Serie 8. Rendiconti. Classe di Scienze morali, storiche e filologiche (Roma). AoF: Altorientalische Forschungen. Arch. Or.: Archiv Orientální. ARIV: Atti del Reale Istituto Veneto. Atti La Colombaria: Atti e Memorie dell’Accademia Toscana di Scienze e Lettere “La Colombaria” (Firenze).

Integrated list of abbreviations (all volumes)

Badalí, 16. Tag: Enrico Badali ⫺ Christian Zinko, Der 16. Tag des AN.TAH.ŠUM-Festes (Scientia, Band 20) (Innsbruck, 1989). Badalí, Strumenti: Enrico Badali, Strumenti musicali, musici e musica nella celebrazione delle feste ittite (= Texte der Hethiter 14/1) (Heidelberg, 1991). Bechtel, Hittite Verbs: George Bechtel, Hittite verbs in -sk-. A study of verbal aspect (Ann Arbor, 1936). Beckman, Birth Rituals: Gary M. Beckman, Hittite Birth Rituals. Second Revised Edition (StBoT 29) (Wiesbaden, 1983). Benveniste, Hittite: E. Benveniste, Hittite et indo-européen. Études comparatives (Paris, 1962). Benveniste, Origines: E. Benveniste, Origines de la formation des noms en indo-européen (Paris, 1935). Bi. Or.: Bibliotheca Orientalis. BMEC: Bulletin of the Middle Eastern Culture Center in Japan. ΒMitt.: Baghdader Mitteilungen. Bo: Inventory numbers of Bogazköy excavations 1906–1912. Boley, Sentence Particles: Jacqueline Boley, The Sentence Particles and the Place Words in Old and Middle Hittite (= IBS 60 [1989]). Bossert, Königssiegel: Helmuth Th. Bossert, Ein hethitisches Königssiegel (= Istanbuler Forschungen 18) (Berlin, 1944). BoSt: Boghazköi-Studien, herausgegeben von Otto Weber. 1–10 (Leipzig, 1917–1924). BoTU: Emil Forrer, Die Boghazköi-Texte in Umschrift (Leipzig, 1922– 1926). von Brandenstein, Heth. Götter: C.-G. Freiherr von Brandenstein, Hethitische Götter nach Bildbeschreibungen in Keilschrifttexten (= Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft 46.2 [1943]). BSL: Bulletin de la Societä de Linguistique de Paris. Burde, Medizinische Texte: Cornelia Burde, Hethitische medizinische Texte (= StBoT 19) (Wiesbaden, 1974). BzN: Beiträge zur Namenforschung. CAD: Chicago Assyrian dictionary (1956⫺). Carruba, Beiträge: Onofrio Carruba, Beiträge zum Palaischen (= Uitgaven van het Nederlands Historisch-archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul 31) (1972). Carruba, Beschwörungsritual: Onofrio Carruba, Das Beschwörungsritual für die Göttin Wisurijanza (= StBoT 2) (Wiesbaden, 1966). Carruba, Das Palaische: Onofrio Carruba, Das Palaische. Texte, Grammatik, Lexikon (= StBoT 10) (Wiesbaden, 1970). x

Integrated list of abbreviations (all volumes)

Carruba, Partikeln: Onofrio Carruba, Die satzeinleitenden Partikeln in den indogermanischen Sprachen Anatoliens (= Incunabula Graeca 32) (Roma, 1969). Catsanicos, Recherches: Jean Catsanicos, Recherches sur le Vocabulaire de la Faute (Cahiers de Ν. Α. Β. U. 2, 1991). Chantraine, DELG: Pierre Chantraine, Dictionnaire étymologique de la langue grecque (Paris, 1968⫺). CHD: Chicago Hittite dictionary (1980⫺). CHLI: Corpus of Hieroglyphic Luwian Inscriptions. 1. Inscriptions of the Iron Age. By J. D. Hawkins (Berlin, 2000). Christiansen, Ambazzi: Birgit Christiansen, Die Ritualtradition der Ambazzi (StBoT 48) (Wiesbaden, 2006). CHS: Corpus der hurritischen Sprachdenkmäler (Roma). CIE: Corpus inscriptionum Etruscarum. Cohen, Taboos: Yoram Cohen, Taboos and Prohibitions in Hittite Society. A Study of the Hittite Expression natta ara (‘not permitted’) (Texte der Hethiter 24) (Heidelberg, 2002). Čop, Indogermanica minora: Bojan Čop, Indogermanica minora, I. Κ anatolskim jezikom (= Slovenska Adademija Znanosti i Umetnosti. Razred za Filološke in Literarne Vede. Razprave 8) (Ljubljana, 1971). Couvreur, Hett.: Walter Couvreur, De hettitische Ḫ (Louvain, 1937). CRAI: Académic des Inscriptions & Belles-Lettres. Comptes rendus des séances. Daddi, Mestieri: Franca Pecchioli Daddi, Mestieri, professioni e dignità nell’Anatolia ittita (= Incunabula Graeca 79) (Roma, 1982). Daddi, Vincolo: Franca Pecchioli Daddi, Il vincolo per i governatori di provincia (Studia Mediterranea 14. Series Hethaea 3) (Pavia, 2003). Dardano, Tontafelkataloge: Paola Dardano, Die hethitischen Tontafelkataloge aus Hattuša (CHT 276–282) (StBoT 47) (Wiesbaden, 2006). DBH: Dresdner Beiträge zur Hethitologie. Dict. louv.: E. Laroche, Dictionnaire de la langue louvite (= Bibliothèque archéologique et historique de l’Institut français d’archéologie d’Istanbul 6) (Paris, 1959). Documentum Otten: Documentum Asiae Minoris Antiquae. Festschrift für H. Otten (Wiesbaden, 1988). Dressler, Studien: Wolfgang Dressler, Studien zur verbalen Pluralität (= SbÖAW 259.1) (Wien, 1968). EM: Etymologicum Magnum. xi

Integrated list of abbreviations (all volumes)

Ertem, Coğrafya: Hayri Ertem, Boğazköy metinlerinde gegen coğrafya adlari dizini (Ankara, 1973). Ertem, Fauna: Hayri Ertem, Boğazköy metinlerine göre Hititler devri Anadolu’sunun faunası (Ankara, 1965). Ertem, Flora: Hayri Ertem, Boğazköy metinlerine göre Hititler devri Anadolu’sunun florası (Ankara, 1974). Festus: Sexti Pompei Festi De verborum significatu quae supersunt cum Pauli Epitome, edited by W. Μ. Lindsay (Leipzig, 1913). FHG: E. Laroche, “Fragments hittites de Genève”, RA 45:131–8, 184– 94 (1951); 46:42–50 (1952). Friedrich, HE: Johannes Friedrich, Hethitisches Elementarbuch. 1. Teil. Kurzgefasste Grammatik, 2. Auflage (Heidelberg, 1960). Friedrich, Heth. Ges.: Johannes Friedrich, Die hethitischen Gesetze, Transkription, Übersetzung, sprachliche Erläuterungen und vollständiges Wörterverzeichnis (Leiden, 1959). Friedrich, KS: Johannes Friedrich, Kleinasiatische Sprachdenkmäler (Berlin, 1932). Friedrich, Staatsverträge: Johannes Friedrich, Staatsverträge des ḪattiReiches in hethitischer Sprache 1, 2 (= Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft 31.1 [1926], 34.1 [1930]). Frisk, GEW: Hjalmar Frisk, Griechisches etymologisches Wörterbuch (Heidelberg). Frisk, Indogerm.: Hjalmar Frisk, Indogermanica (= Göteborgs Högskolas Årsskrift 44:1 [1938]) [= Kl. Schr. 35–62], Frisk, Kl. Schr.: Hjalmar Frisk, Kleine Schriften zur Indogermanistik und zur griechischen Wortkunde (= Studia Graeca et Latina Gothoburgensia 21 [1966]). Furnée, Erscheinungen: Edzard J. Furnée, Die wichtigsten konsonantischen Erscheinungen des Vorgriechischen (The Hague, 1972). Gamkrelidze, Xettskij jazyk: Τ. V. Gamkrelidze, “Xettskij jazyk i laringal’naja teorija”, Akademija Nauk Gruzinskoj SSR, Trudy Inst. Jazykoznanija 3:15–91 (Tbilisi, 1960). Garstang-Gurney, Geography: John Garstang ⫺ O. R. Gurney, The geography of the Hittite empire (Ankara, 1959). GGA: Göttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen. Glocker, Ritual: Jürgen Glocker, Das Ritual für den Wettergott von Kuliwišna (“Eothen” 6, Firenze 1997). Goetze, Tunnawi: The Hittite ritual of Tunnawi. Interpreted by Albrecht Goetze in cooperation with Ε. Η. Sturtevant (= American Oriental Society Series 14) (New Haven, 1938). xii

Integrated list of abbreviations (all volumes)

Gött. Nachr.: Nachrichten von der (Kgl.) Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen, Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Götze, AM: Albrecht Götze, Die Annalen des Muršilis (= Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft 38 [1933]). Götze, Ḫattušiliš: Albrecht Götze, Ḫattušiliš. Der Bericht über seine Thronbesteigung nebst den Paralleltexten (= Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft 29.3 [1925]). Götze, Μadd.: Albrecht Götze, Madduwattaš (= Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft 32.1 [1927]). Götze, Neue Bruchstücke: Albrecht Götze, Neue Bruchstücke zum grossen Text des Ḫattušiliš und den Paralleltexten (= Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft 34.2 [1930]). Götze ⫺ Pedersen, MS: Albrecht Götze ⫺ Holger Pedersen, Muršilis Sprachlähmung. Ein hethitischer Text mit philologischen und linguistischen Erörterungen (= Det Kgl. Danske Videnskabernes Selskab. Historisk-filologiske Meddelelser 21.1) (København, 1934). GRBS: Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies. Gurney, Hittite Prayers: Ο. R. Gurney, Hittite prayers of Mursili II (= Annals of Archaeology and Anthropology 27) (Liverpool, 1940). Gusmani, Lessico: Roberto Gusmani, II lessico ittito (⫺ Introduzione allo studio comparativo delle lingue anatoliche, vol. I) (Napoli, 1968). Gusmani, Lyd. Wb.: Roberto Gusmani, Lydisches Wörterbuch. Mit grammatischer Skizze und Inschriftensammlung (Heidelberg, 1964). Güterbock, Bodyguard: Hans G. Güterbock and Theo P. J. van den Hout, The Hittite Instruction for the Royal Bodyguard (Assyriological Studies, No. 24) (Chicago, 1991). Güterbock, Kumarbi: Hans Gustav Güterbock, Kumarbi (= Istanbuler Schriften 16 [1946]). Güterbock, Siegel: Hans Gustav Güterbock, Siegel aus Bogazköy 1, 2 (= AfO Beiheft 5, 7) (Berlin, 1940, 1942). Haas, MMMH: Volkert Haas, Materia magica et medica Hethitica (Berlin, 2003). Haas, Nerik: Volkert Haas, Der Kult von Nerik. Ein Beitrag zur hethitischen Religionsgeschichte (= Studio Pohl 4) (Roma, 1970). Haas ⫺ Thiel, Rituale: Volkert Haas ⫺ Hans Jochen Thiel, Die Beschwörungsrituale der Allaihturaḫ(ḫ)i und verwandte Texte. Hurritologische Studien II (= Alter Orient und Altes Testament, Sonderreihe, 31) (Kevelaer, 1978). Haas ⫺ Wilhelm, Riten: Volkert Haas ⫺ Gernot Wilhelm, Hurritische und luwische Riten aus Kizzuwatna. Hurritologische Studien I (Alter Orient und Altes Testament, Sonderreihe, 3) (Kevelaer, 1974). xiii

Integrated list of abbreviations (all volumes)

Haase, Fragmente: Richard Haase, Die Fragmente der hethitischen Gesetze (Wiesbaden, 1968). Hagenbuchner, Korrespondenz: Albertine Hagenbuchner, Die Korrespondenz der Hethiter 1⫺2 (= Texte der Hethiter 15⫺16) (Heidelberg, 1989). Hagenbuchner, Massangaben: Albertine Hagenbuchner-Dresel, Massangaben bei hethitischen Backwaren (DBH Band 1 [2002]). Hawkins ⫺ Morpurgo ⫺ Neumann, HHL: J. D. Hawkins – Anna Morpurgo-Davies ⫺ Günter Neumann, “Hittite hieroglyphs and Luwian: New evidence for the connection”, NAWG 6: 143–198 (1973). ΗED: Hittite Etymological Dictionary (= this work). HEG: Johann Tischler, Hethitisches etymologisches Glossar, previously quoted as Tischler, Glossar. Hendriksen, Untersuchungen: Hans Hendriksen, Untersuchungen über die Bedeutung des Hethitischen für die Laryngaltheorie (= Det Kgl. Danske Videnskabernes Selskab. Historisk-filologiske Meddelelser 28.2) (København, 1941). Ηes.: Hesychius. Hethitica: Hethitica. 1. Travaux édités par Guy Jucquois (Travaux de la Faculté de Philosophie et Lettres de l’Université Catholique de Louvain ⫺ VII. Section de philologie et histoire orientales ⫺ I [1972]). Hethitica II, III, IV: Hethitica 2, 3, 4. Travaux édités par Guy Jucquois et René Lebrun (= Bibliothèque des Cahiers de l’Institut de linguistique de Louvain 7 [1977], 15 [1979], 21 [1981]). HFAC: Hittite Fragments in American Collections HOAKS: Handbuch der Orientalistik. 1. Abt., 2. Band, 1.⫺2. Abschnitt. Lieferung 2, Altkleinasiatische Sprachen (Leiden, 1969). Hout, Purity: Theo van den Hout, The Purity of Kingship. An edition of CTH 569 and Related Hittite Oracle Inquiries of Tuthaliya IV (DMOA 25) (Leiden, 1998). Hout, Ulmitešub: Theo van den Hout, Der Ulmitešub Vertrag. Eine prosopographische Untersuchung (StBoT 38) (Wiesbaden, 1995). Houwink Ten Cate, LPG: Ph. H. J. Houwink Ten Cate, The Luwian population groups of Lycia and Cilicia Aspera during the Hellenistic period (Leiden, 1961). Houwink Ten Cate, Records: Ph. H. J. Houwink Ten Cate, The Records of the Early Hittite Empire (c. 1450–1380 B.C.) (= Uitgaven van het Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul 26 [1970]). xiv

Integrated list of abbreviations (all volumes)

Hrozný, Heth. KB: Friedrich Hrozný, Hethitische Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi (= BoSt 3) (Leipzig, 1919). Hrozný, SH: Friedrich Hrozný, Die Sprache der Hethiter (= BoSt 1–2) (Leipzig, 1917). HT: Hittite texts in the cuneiform character from tablets in the British Museum (London, 1920). Hutter, Behexung: Manfred Hutter, Behexung, Entsühnung und Heilung. Das Ritual der Tunnawiya für ein Königspaar (Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis 82) (Göttingen, 1988). HW (Erg. 1, 2, 3): Johannes Friedrich, Hethitisches Wörterbuch (Heidelberg, 1952–1954), with Ergänzungsheft 1 (1957), 2 (1961), 3 (1966). HW 2: Johannes Friedrich ⫺ Annelies Kammenhuber, Hethitisches Wörterbuch. Zweite, völlig neubearbeitete Auflage (Heidelberg, 1975⫺). IBK: Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Kulturwissenschaft. IBoT: Istanbul Arkeoloji Müzelerinde bulunan Boğazköy tabletleri. IBS: Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft. IEW: Julius Pokorny, Indogermanisches etymologisches Wörterbuch (Bern/ München, 1959). IF: Indogermanische Forschungen. Imparati, Leggi ittite: Fiorella Imparati, Le leggi ittite (= Incunabula Graeca 7) (Roma, 1964). Ivanov, Obščeindoevropejskaja: V. V. Ivanov, Obščeindoevropejskaja praslavjanskaja i anatolijskaja jazykovyje sistemy (Moskva, 1965). Jakob-Rost, Ritual der Malli: Liane Jakob-Rost, Das Ritual der Malli aus Arzawa gegen Behexung (= Texte der Hethiter 2) (Heidelberg, 1972). JANES: Journal of the Ancient Near Eastern Society of Columbia University. JAOS: Journal of the American Oriental Society. JCS: Journal of cuneiform studies. JEOL: Jaarbericht van het Vooraziatisch-egyptisch Genootschap Ex Oriente Lux. JIES: Journal of Indo-European Studies. JKF: Jahrbuch für kleinasiatische Forschung. JNES: Journal of Near Eastern studies. Josephson, Sentence Particles: Folke Josephson, The function of the sentence particles in Old and Middle Hittite (= Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis. Studia Indoeuropaea Upsaliensia 2 [1972]). JSFO: Journal de la Société finno-ougrienne. xv

Integrated list of abbreviations (all volumes)

Juret, Vocabulaire: Abel Juret, Vocabulaire étymologique de la langue hittite (= Publications de la Faculté des Lettres de Strasbourg, Fascicule 99) (Limoges, 1942) [originally in RHA 6:1–66 (1940–1941)]. Kammenhuber, Die Arier: Annelies Kammenhuber, Die Arier im Vorderen Orient (Heidelberg, 1968). Kammenhuber, Hippologia: Annelies Kammenhuber, Hippologia Hethitica (Wiesbaden, 1961). Kammenhuber, MHT: Annelies Kammenhuber, Materialien zu einem hethitischen Thesaurus (Heidelberg, 1973⫺). Kammenhuber, Orakelpraxis: Annelies Kammenhuber, Orakelpraxis, Träume und Vorzeichenschau bei den Hethitern (= Texte der Hethiter 7) (Heidelberg, 1976). Kassian, HFR: Alexei Kassian, Andrej Korolëv, Andrej Sidel’tsev, Hittite Funerary Ritual šalliš waštaiš (AOAT Band 288, Münster 2002). KBo: Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi. KBoVM: Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköy im Vorderasiatischen Museum. Ed. L. Jakob-Rost (Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler der Staatlichen Museen zu Berlin. Neue Folge. Heft XII [1997]). KlF: Kleinasiatische Forschungen, Band I (Weimar, 1927–1930). Klinger, Untersuchungen: Jörg Klinger, Untersuchungen zur Rekonstruktion der hattischen Kultschicht (StBoT 37) (Wiesbaden, 1996). Kronasser, Etym.: Heinz Kronasser, Etymologie der hethitischen Sprache. Band 1. I. Zur Schreibung und Lautung des Hethitischen. II. Wortbildung des Hethitischen (Wiesbaden, 1966). Kronasser, Umsiedelung: Heinz Kronasser, Die Umsiedelung der schwarzen Gottheit. Das hethitische Ritual KUB XXIX 4 (des Ulippi) (= SbÖAW 241.3 [1963]). Kronasser, VLFH: Heinz Kronasser, Vergleichende Laut- und Formenlehre des Hethitischen (Heidelberg, 1956). KUB: Keilschrifturkunden aus Boghazköi. Kühne ⫺ Otten, Šaušgamuwa: Cord Kühne ⫺ Heinrich Otten, Der Šaušgamuwa-Vertrag (= StBoT 16) (Wiesbaden, 1971). Kümmel, Ersatzrituale: Hans Martin Kümmel, Ersatzrituale für den hethitischen König (= StBoT 3) (Wiesbaden, 1967). Kurylowicz, Études: Jerzy Kuryƚowicz, Études indoeuropéennes I (= Polska Akademija Umiejȩtności. Prace Komisji Językowej 21) (Kraków, 1935). KuT: Kuşaklı tablets. KZ: Zeitschrift für vergleichende Sprachforschung, begründet von A. Kuhn. xvi

Integrated list of abbreviations (all volumes)

Laroche, CTH: Emmanuel Laroche, Catalogue des textes hittites2 (Paris, 1971). “Premier supplément”, RHA 30: 94–133 (1972). Laroche, Glossaire: Emmanuel Laroche, Glossaire de la langue hourrite (Paris, 1978–9; previously quoted by page numbers in RHA 34–35 [1976–7]). Laroche, HH: Emmanuel Laroche, Les hiéroglyphes hittites. Première partie. L’écriture (Paris, 1960). Laroche, Noms: Emmanuel Laroche, Les noms des Hittites (Paris, 1966). Laroche, Recherches: Emmanuel Laroche, Recherches sur les noms des dieux hittites (Paris, 1947). [Also in RHA 7:7–77 (1946–1947).] Lebrun, Hymnes: René Lebrun, Hymnes et prières hittites (Homo Religiosus, 4) (Louvain-la-Neuve, 1980). Lebrun, Samuha: René Lebrun, Samuha foyer religieux de l’empire hittite (= Publications de l’Institut orientaliste de Louvain 11 [1976]). Lehmann, GED: Winfred P. Lehmann, A Gothic Etymological Dictionary (Leiden, 1986). Lehmann, PIEP: Winfred P. Lehmann, Proto-Indo-European phonology (Austin, 1952). Lg.: Language. LHG: Lraber hasarakakan gitutʿyunneri (= Vestnik obščestvennyx nauk). Akademija Nauk Armjanskoj S.S.R., Erevan. Ling.: Linguistica (Ljubljana). LIV: Lexikon der indogermanischen Verben2 (Wiesbaden, 2001). LPosn: Linguistica Posnaniensia. Marstrander, Caractère: Carl J. S. Marstrander, Caractère indo-européen de la langue hittite (= Det Norske Videnskaps Akademie, Hist.-fil. Klasse 1918.2) (Christiania, 1919). Mayrhofer, EWA: Manfred Mayrhofer, Etymologisches Wörterbuch des Altindoarischen (Heidelberg, 1986⫺). Mayrhofer, KEWA: Manfred Mayrhofer, Kurzgefasstes etymologisches Wörterbuch des Altindischen (Heidelberg, 1956⫺). McMahon, State Cult: Gregory McMahon, The Hittite State Cult of the Tutelary Deities (Assyriological Studies, No. 25) (Chicago, 1991). MDOG: Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft. Meissner AOS: Altorientalische Studien Bruno Meissner zum sechzigsten Geburtstag ... gewidmet (= Mitteilungen der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft 4) (Leipzig, 1928–1929). Melchert, CLL: H. Craig Melchert, Cuneiform Luvian Lexicon (Chapel Hill, 1993). xvii

Integrated list of abbreviations (all volumes)

Melchert, Studies: H. C. Melchert, Studies in Hittite Historical Phonology (Göttingen, 1984). Meriggi, HHG: Piero Meriggi, Hieroglyphisch-hethitisches Glossar. Zweite, völlig umgearbeitete Auflage (Wiesbaden, 1962). Meriggi, Manuale: Piero Meriggi, Manuale di eteo geroglifico (= Incunabula Graeca) (Roma, 1966–1975). Miller, Kizzuwatna Rituals: Jared L. Miller, Studies in the Origins, Development and Interpretation of the Kizzuwatna Rituals (StBoT 46) (Wiesbaden, 2004). MIO: Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung (Berlin). MSL: Materialien zum Sumerischen Lexikon (Chicago). MSS: Münchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft. NAWG: Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Neu, Altheth.: Erich Neu, Althethitische Ritualtexte in Umschrift (= StBoT 25) (Wiesbaden, 1980). Neu, Anitta-Text: Erich Neu, Der Anitta-Text (= StBoΤ 18) (Wiesbaden, 1974). Neu, Epos der Freilassung: Erich Neu, Das hurritische Epos der Freilassung I (StBoT 32) (Wiesbaden, 1996). Neu, Gewitterritual: Erich Neu, Ein althethitisches Gewitterritual (= StBoT 12) (Wiesbaden, 1970). Neu, Interpretation: Erich Neu, Interpretation der hethitischen mediopassiven Verbalformen (= StBoT 5) (Wiesbaden, 1968). Neu, Lokativ: Erich Neu, Studien zum endungslosen “Lokativ” des Hethitischen (= IBS, Vorträge und kleinere Schriften 23 [1980]). Neu, Mediopassiv: Erich Neu, Das hethitische Mediopassiv und seine indogermanischen Grundlagen (= StBoT 6) (Wiesbaden, 1968). Neumann, Untersuch.: Günter Neumann, Untersuchungen zum Weiterleben hethitischen und luwischen Sprachgutes in hellenistischer und römischer Zeit (Wiesbaden, 1961). Oettinger, Eide: Norbert Oettinger, Die militärischen Eide der Hethiter (= StBoT 22) (Wiesbaden, 1976). Oettinger, Stammbildung: Norbert Oettinger, Die Stammbildung des hethitischen Verbums (= Erlanger Beiträge zur Sprach- und Kunstwissenschaft 64) (Nürnberg, 1979). OLP: Orientalia Lovaniensia Periodica. OLZ: Orientalistische Literaturzeitung. Ose, Supinum: Fritz Ose, Supinum und Infinitiv im Hethitischen (= Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft 47.1 [1944]). xviii

Integrated list of abbreviations (all volumes)

Otten, Altheth. Erzählung: Heinrich Otten, Eine althethitische Erzählung um die Stadt Zalpa (= StBoT 17) (Wiesbaden, 1973). Otten, Apologie: Heinrich Otten, Die Apologie Hattusilis III. (StBoT 24) (Wiesbaden, 1981). Otten, Bestimmung: Heinrich Otten, Zur grammatikalischen und lexikalischen Bestimmung des Luvischen (= Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Institut für Orientforschung. Veröffentlichung 19 [1953]). Otten, Bronzetafel: Heinrich Otten, Die Bronzetafel aus Boğazköy (StBoT Beiheft 1) (Wiesbaden, 1988). Otten, Festritual: Heinrich Otten, Ein hethitisches Festritual (KBo XIX 128) (= StBoT 13) (Wiesbaden, 1971). Otten, Kumarbi: Heinrich Otten, Mythen vom Gotte Kumarbi. Neue Fragmente (= Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Institut für Orientforschung. Veröffentlichung 3 [1950]). Otten, LTU: Heinrich Otten, Luvische Texte in Umschrift (= Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Institut für Orientforschung. Veröffentlichung 17 [1953]). Otten, Materialien: Heinrich Otten, Materialien zum hethitischen Lexikon (= StBoT 15) (Wiesbaden, 1971). Otten ⫺ Souček, Altheth. Ritual: Heinrich Otten ⫺ Vladimir Souček, Ein althethitisches Ritual für das Königspaar (= StBoT 8) (Wiesbaden, 1969). Otten ⫺ Souček, Gelübde: Heinrich Otten ⫺ Vladimir Souček, Das Gelübde der Königin Puduhepa an die Göttin Lelwani (= StBoT 1) (Wiesbaden, 1965). Otten, Sprachliche Stellung: Heinrich Otten, Sprachliche Stellung und Datierung des Madduwatta-Textes (= StBoT 11) (Wiesbaden, 1969). Otten, Totenrituale: Heinrich Otten, Hethitische Totenrituale (= Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Institut für Orientforschung. Veröffentlichung 37 [1958]). Otten, Überlieferungen: Heinrich Otten, Die Überlieferungen des Telipinu-Mythus (= Mitteilungen der Vorderasiatisch-Aegyptischen Gesellschaft 46.1 [1942]). Otten, Vokabular: Heinrich Otten ⫺ Wolfram von Soden, Das akkadischhethitische Vokabular KBo 144 + KBo XIII1 (= StBoT 7) (Wiesbaden, 1968). PBH: Patma-banasirakan handes (= Istoriko-filologičeskij žurnal). Erevan, Armenian S.S.R. xix

Integrated list of abbreviations (all volumes)

Pedersen, Hitt.: Holger Pedersen, Hittitisch und die anderen indoeuropäischen Sprachen (= Det Kgl. Danske Videnskabernes Selskab. Historiskfilologiske Meddelelser 25.2) (København, 1938). Pedersen, Lyk. u. Hitt.: Holger Pedersen, Lykisch und Hittitisch (= Det Kgl. Danske Videnskabernes Selskab. Historisk-filologiske Meddelelser 30.4) (København, 1945). Peters, Untersuchungen: Martin Peters, Untersuchungen zur Vertretung der indogermanischen Laryngale im Griechischen (Österreich. Akad. der Wiss., Phil.-hist. Kl., Sitzungsberichte 377 [1980]). Pokorny BIK: Beiträge zur Indogermanistik und Keltologie Julius Pokorny zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet, herausgegeben von Wolfgang Meid (= IBK 13 [1967]). Puhvel, LIEV: Jaan Puhvel, Laryngeals and the Indo-European verb (= UCPL 21 [I960]). RA: Revue d’assyriologie et d’archéologie orientale. RBPhH: Revue beige de philologie et d’histoire. RHA: Revue hittite et asianique. RHR: Revue de l’histoire des religions. RIDA: Revue internationale des droits de l’antiquité. Rieken, Stammbildung: Elisabeth Rieken, Untersuchungen zur nominalen Stammbildung des Hethitischen (StBoT 44) (Wiesbaden, 1999). Riemschneider, Geburtsomina: Kaspar Klaus Riemschneider, Babylonische Geburtsomina in hethitischer Übersetzung (= StBoT 9) (Wiesbaden, 1970). Riemschneider, Omentexte: Kaspar Klaus Riemschneider, Die akkadischen und hethitischen Omentexte aus Boğazköy (DBH Band 12 [2004]). RO: Rocznik Orjentalistyczny. Robert, Noms indigènes: Louis Robert, Noms indigénes dans l’Asie Mineure gréco-romaine (= Bibliothèque archéologique et historique de l’Institut français d’archéologie d’Istanbul 13) (Paris, 1963). Rosenkranz, Beiträge: Bernhard Rosenkranz, Beiträge zur Erforschung des Luvischen (Wiesbaden, 1952). RPh: Revue de philologie. RS: Ras Shamra tablets. RV: Rig-Veda SbÖAW: Sitzungsberichte der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Schmitt-Brandt, Entwicklung: Robert Schmitt-Brandt, Die Entwicklung des indogermanischen Vokalsystems (Heidelberg, 1967). xx

Integrated list of abbreviations (all volumes)

von Schuler, Die Kaškäer: Einar von Schuler, Die Kaškäer. Ein Beitrag zur Ethnographie des alten Kleinasien (Berlin, 1965). von Schuler, Dienstanweisungen: Einar von Schuler, Hethitische Dienstanweisungen für höhere Hof- und Staatsbeamte (= AfO Beiheft 10) (Graz, 1957). Schuster, Bilinguen: Hans-Siegfried Schuster, Die hattisch-hethitischen Bilinguen. I. Einleitung, Texte und Kommentar. Teil 1 (Leiden, 1974). SCO: Studi classici e orientali. SELVO: Studi epigraßci e linguistici sul Vicino Oriente antico. Siegelová, Appu-Hedammu: Jana Siegelová, Appu-Märchen und Hedammu-Mythus (= StBoT 14) (Wiesbaden, 1971). Siegelová, Verwaltungspraxis: Jana Siegelová, Hethitische Verwaltungspraxis im Lichte der Wirtschafts- und Inventardokumente (Praha, 1986). Singer, Festival: Itamar Singer, The Hittite KI.LAM Festival. Part One (StBoT 27) (Wiesbaden, 1983). Part Two (StBoT 28) (Wiesbaden, 1984). SMEA: Studi micenei ed egeo-anatolici (Incunabula Graeca) (Roma). Sommer, AS: Ferdinand Sommer, Aḫḫijavāfrage und Sprachwissenschaft (= ABAW N.F. 9 [1934]). Sommer, AU: Ferdinand Sommer, Die Aḫḫijavā-Urkunden (= ABAW N.F. 6 [1932]). Sommer Corolla: Corolla Linguistica. Festschrift Ferdinand Sommer zum 80. Geburtstag (Wiesbaden, 1955). Sommer ⫺ Ehelolf, Pāpanikri: Ferdinand Sommer ⫺ Hans Ehelolf, Das hethitische Ritual des Pāpanikri von Komana (= BoSt 10) (Leipzig, 1924). Sommer, HAB: Ferdinand Sommer ⫺ Adam Falkenstein, Die hethitischakkadische Bilingue des Ḫattušili I. (Labarna II.) (= ABAW N.F. 16 [1938]). Sommer, Heth. I, II: Ferdinand Sommer, Hethitisches I, II (= BoSt 4, 7) (Leipzig, 1920, 1922). SPAW: Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Starke, Funktionen: Frank Starke, Die Funktionen der dimensionalen Kasus und Adverbien im Althethitischen (= StBoT 23) (Wiesbaden, 1977). Starke, KLTU: Frank Starke, Die keilschrift-luwischen Texte in Umschrift (StBoT 30) (Wiesbaden, 1985). Starke, Stammbildung: Frank Starke, Untersuchung zur Stammbildung des keilschrift-luwischen Nomens (StBoT 31) (Wiesbaden, 1990). xxi

Integrated list of abbreviations (all volumes)

StBoT: Studien zu den Boǧazköy-Texten (Wiesbaden, 1965⫺). Steph. Byz.: Stephanus of Byzantium, Ethnika. Sturtevant, Chrest.: Edgar H. Sturtevant ⫺ George Bechtel, A Hittite chrestomathy (Philadelphia, 1935). Sturtevant, Comp. Gr. 1, 2: Edgar H. Sturtevant, A comparative grammar of the Hittite language (Philadelphia, 1933; 2nd edition New Haven, 1951). Sturtevant, IHL: Edgar H. Sturtevant, The Indo-Hittite laryngeals (Baltimore, 1942). Szabó, Entsühnungsritual: Gabriella Szabó, Ein hethitisches Entsühnungsritual (= Texte der Hethiter 1) (Heidelberg, 1971). ΤΑΡΑ: Transactions of the American Philological Association. Tischler, Gebet: Johann Tischler, Das hethitische Gebet der Gassulijawija (= IBS 37 [1981]). Tischler, Glossar: Johann Tischler, Hethitisches etymologisches Glossar (= IBS 20 [1977⫺]). Tischler, HHW: Johann Tischler, Hethitisches Handwörterbuch (IBS Band 102 [2001]). TLE: M. Pallottino (ed.), Testimonia linguae Etruscae. TLy: Tituli Lyciae (Wien, 1901). TPhS: Transactions of the Philological Society. UCPL: University of California Publications in Linguistics. UF: Ugarit-Forschungen. Ünal, Hantitassu: Ahmet Ünal, The Hittite Ritual of Hantitassu from the City of Hurma Against Troublesome Years (Publications of Turkish Historical Society, Serial VI ⫺ No. 45) (Ankara, 1996). Ünal, Hatt.: Ahmet Ünal, Ḫattušili III. Teil I. Ḫattušili bis zu seiner Thronbesteigung (= Texte der Hethiter 3–4) (Heidelberg, 1974). Ünal, Orakeltext: Ahmet Ünal, Ein Orakeltext über die Intrigen am hethitischen Hof (KUΒ XXII 70 = Bo 2011) (= Texte der Hethiter 6) (Heidelberg, 1978). Ünal, Ortaköy: Ahmet Ünal, Hittite and Hurrian Cuneiform Tablets from Ortaköy (Çorum), Central Turkey (Istanbul, 1998). Van Gessel, Onomasticon: B. H. L. Van Gessel, Onomasticon of the Hittite Pantheon l (1998), 2 (1998), 3 (2001) (Handbuch der Orientalistik 1: 33) (Leiden). Van Windekens, Le tokharien: A. J. Van Windekens, Le tokharien confronté avec les autres langues indo-européennes. Volume I. La phonétique et le vocabulaire (Louvain, 1976). xxii

Integrated list of abbreviations (all volumes)

VAT: Inventory numbers of tablets in the Vorderasiatisches Museum, Berlin. VBoT: Albrecht Götze, Verstreute Boghazköi-Texte (Marburg, 1930). Weitenberg, U-Stämme: J. J. S. Weitenberg, Die hethitischen u-Stämme (Amsterdam, 1984). Werner, Gerichtsprotokolle: Rudolf Werner, Hethitische Gerichtsprotokolle (= StBoT 4) (Wiesbaden, 1967). Witzel, Heth. KU: P. Maurus Witzel, Hethitische Keilschrift-Urkunden in Transcription und Uebersetzung mit Kommentar (= Keilinschriftliche Studien 4) (Fulda, 1924). WZKM: Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes. ZDMG: Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft. Zuntz, Ortsadverbien: Leonie Zuntz, Die hethitischen Ortsadverbien arḫa, parā, piran (München, 1936).

xxiii

Volume 11 Words beginning with SE, SI, SU

-s(s)e, -s(s)i, sehel(l)a/i-, sehil(l)i-, sehhilli-, sihel(l)i-, sihil(l)a/i-

-s(s)e, -s(s)i, enclitic dat.-loc. sg., suppletive of -a- ‘he, she, it’ (HED 1⫺2: 6⫺7); profuse, e. g. KBo 6.2 I 19 (Code 1: 10 [OHitt.]) nusse 6 GÍN KÙ.BABBAR pāi ‘he pays him six shekels silver’; KBo 6.3 II 6⫺7 (Code 1: 28) nu hantezziyas LÚ-as kuit kuit p[esta] ta-sse sarnikzi ‘whatever the first man paid he makes up to him’; KUB 48.118 I 15 ammuk-ma-wa-ssi Ū L memahhun ‘I did not tell him’; Code passim parna-sse-a suwaizzi ‘[one] looks to his holdings’ (partitive apposition ‘to holdings, to him’ [viz. as surety for liability, legal jargon recalling OAssyr. bı̄tam dagālu; cf. HED 9: 85]); KBo 5.3 III 26 nu-ssi NIN.MESˇ -Sˇ U … meqqaēs asanzi ‘she has many sisters’; 299/1986 III 17 mān-si NUMUN DUMU.NITA-ma Ū L ēszi ‘but if he does not have male offspring’ (Otten, Bronzetafel 20); KUB 13.35 I 5⫺6 nu-ssi :dusdumis Ū L ēsta :lalames-si Ū L ēsta ‘he had neither voucher nor receipt’ (context HED 5: 45⫺6); 299/1986 III 37⫺38 nu-ssi KARASˇ kuwapi nininkanzi ‘when they levy military from him’ (context HED 7: 115); ibid. II 6⫺7 (and par. KBo 4.10 Vs. 33⫺34) nu-ssi-kan :lapanali(y)anza le danzi ‘they shall not take control of the salt-lick from him’ (context HED 5: 61); KBo 23.74 II 12 piran-a-sse LÚSANGA huyanza ‘ahead of him a priest hies’ (Singer, Festival 2: 70); IBoT 1.36 I 35 nu-wa-ssi kuis LÚ ˇ ED]I pirassit artari ‘the bodyguard who stands in front of M[ES him’; ibid. II 63 mān-si piran-ma kuwapi KASKAL-is hatkus ‘but if ahead of him somewhere the path is strait’ (Güterbock, Bodyguard 22); KBo 6.3 IV 46 (Code 1: 95) ser-wa-ssi ‘on his behalf ’ (vs. dupl. KBo 6.2 IV 47 [OHitt.] sēr-sit-wa (HED 9: 22, 10: 185). Identified as *-sey, *-soy since the dawn of hittitology (Hrozný, MDOG 56: 36 [1915], SH 132; Marstrander, Caractère 12); cf. e. g. OPers. -saiy (e. g. Bisitun 2: 50 avaθā-saiy aθaham ‘thus to him I said’), Gk. οἱ (e. g. Iliad 9: 376 ἅλις δέ οἱ ‘enough for him’).

sehel(l)a/i-, sehil(l)i-, sehhilli-, sihel(l)i-, sihil(l)a/i- ‘cleansing, purifying, lustral’; nomanilized (c.) ‘cleansing (kind), lustral (vessel, feast, rite)’; sehelliyas uidār matching Akk. mē ellūti ‘waters of purity’, nom. sg. c. se-hi-el-li-is (KBo 25.190 Vs. 20 + KBo 40.38 Vs. 9 nu]-ssan sehelli[s KÙ.BABBAR tapr]iti uitenit sūw[anz]a kitta ‘silver lustral is posed on a stool, filled with water’), acc. sg. c. sehi-el-in (KBo 17.65 Rs. 9 sehelinn-a pianzi ‘and they give a lustral [rite]’ [Beckman, Birth Rituals 138]), se-hi-el-li-in (KBo 47.45 Vs. 2 SISK]URsehellin pizzi ‘gives a lustral rite’ [cf. KUB 18.67 Rs. 8 3

sehel(l)a/i-, sehil(l)i-, sehhilli-, sihel(l)i-, sihil(l)a/i-

pí-es-zi (HED 9: 161), piweni, pesta (HED 8: 40, 42)]), gen. sg. (or pl.) se-hé-el-li-ya-as (KUB 29.7 Vs. 58 namma apedani-pat UD-ti LÚSANGA DINGIR-LIM GE6 nekuz mehur sehelliyas uidār dāi ‘then on that very day the priest of the night-deity at nighttime takes waters of cleansing’ [Lebrun, Samuha 120]), se-hi-el-li-ya-as (e. g. KUB 7.20 Vs. 10⫺11 and dupl. KBo 9.115 Vs. 8 mahhan-maat sehelliyas uitenit EGIR-pa uwanzi ‘but when they come back with water of cleansing’; KBo 23.1 II 4⫺5 EGIR-anda-ma DINGIR-LAM sehelliyas uetenit suppiyahhanzi ‘afterwards they lustrate the deity with water of cleansing’ [Lebrun, Hethitica III 143 (1979)]; KUB 12.40 II 6 sehelliyass-a wātar kuis harzi ‘and who holds water of cleansing’ [Kümmel, Ersatzrituale 68]; KUB 54.41 Vs. 5 7 TAPAL sehelliyas ui[dār ‘seven portions waters of cleansing’; KUB 29.4 I 63, II 16, 43, 44 sehelliyas A.A.HI.A-ar), se-hi-el-li-as (ibid. I 58⫺ 59) n-at sehellias A.A.HI.A-as hanumanzi pānzi ‘they go to draw waters of cleansing’; ibid. IV 10⫺11 n-at sehellias A.A.HI.A-as pānzi nu sehel《el》liya〈s〉 (sic) A.A.HI.A-ar INA É DINGIR-LIM GIBIL pedanzi ‘they go for waters of cleansing and take waters of cleansing into the new temple’ [Miller, Kizzuwatna Rituals 278, 281, 283, 294]), se-hi-il-li-ya-as (ibid. I 59⫺60 nu sehilliyas A.A.HI.A-ar haniyanzi ‘they draw waters of cleansing’), se-eh-hi-il-li-ya-as (KUB 39.71 I 24⫺25 n-as sehhilliyas uitenas hanuwanzi paizzi ‘he goes to draw waters of cleansing’), si-hé-il-li-ya-as (KBo 5.2 III 55⫺56 sihelliyas wātar), si-hi-el-li-ya-as (KUB 10.27 I 28⫺30 nu sihelliyas kuit wātar n-at ISˇ TU DUGKUKUBI udanzi ‘what [is] water of cleansing they bring with a jug’ [M. Vieyra, RA 51: 86 (1957)]; KBo 11.5 VI 27⫺29 n-asta 1-NUTUM sihelliyas A.MESˇ -ar anda pedanzi n-at-kan LUGAL-i NÍ.TE.MESˇ -si lah[uwa]nzi ‘one portion of waters of cleansing they take inside and pour it on the king’s limbs’; KUB 30.26 I 13 1 DUG A sihelliyas [Otten, Totenrituale 102]; KBo 5.2 IV 39 and 43 sihelliyas wātar), si-hi-il-li-ya-as (ibid. III 51⫺ 52 GA KU7 sihilliyass-a uidār ‘sweet milk and waters of cleansing’ [context HED 8: 98]; ibid. III 59 nu-za sihilliyas uitenit ārri ‘he washes himself with waters of cleansing’; ibid. IV 36⫺37 nu-za ˇ GIS GANNUM-it kuis DUG-is sihilliyas uitenit sūwanza artari ‘jug filled with water of cleansing which stands on a base’; ibid. IV 23⫺24 arha-ma-at sihilliyas uitenit tarnai ‘pours them [viz. a pounded mix of amber, cedar, tamarisk] away with water of cleansing’ [context HED 4: 313]), si-hi-i-il-ya-as (ibid. III 42⫺43 sihı̄lyas uidār ISˇ TU GAL artari ‘waters of cleansing by cup are on stand’), SISKUR

4

sehel(l)a/i-, sehil(l)i-, sehhilli-, sihel(l)i-, sihil(l)a/i-

si-i-hi-il-ya-as (ibid. III 47 DUGGAL sı̄hilyass-a uitenit harzi ‘and holds a cup with water of cleansing’), si-i-hi-il-la-as (ibid. I 20 14 DUG MĒ sı̄hillas uitēni ‘fourteen water containers for water of cleansing), si-hi-li-ya-as (KBo 15.9 IV 23⫺24 1-as-ma sihiliyas uidār harzi ‘one holds waters of cleansing’ [Kümmel, Ersatzrituale 66]), dat.-loc. sg. se-hi-el-li-ti (Luwoid-Hurroid, cf. irhuiti [HED ˇ 1⫺2: 283⫺4], GISSˇ U.HI.A-kitti = *kiskitti [HED 4: 166], tapriti [sub nom. sg. c. above]; KBo 25.190 Vs. 21 Sˇ U].HI.A-Sˇ U ANA sehell[iti KÙ.BABBAR and]a suppiyahhi ‘purifies his hands in the silver lustral [vessel]’; ibid. Vs. 24 Sˇ ]U.HI.A-Sˇ U namma AN[A sehe]lliti suppiyahhi; ibid. Vs. 31 -y]as Sˇ U.MESˇ -Sˇ U ANA sehelliti KÙ.BABBAR s[uppiyahhi; ibid. Rs. 5 -]yas Sˇ U.MESˇ -Sˇ U ANA sehelliti KÙ.BABBAR suppiyahh[i; ibid. Rs. 27⫺28 ]kuitman LÚ tapri[yas …] [sehe]lliti KÙ.BABBARkan[ ‘while the man of the stool … in (?) the silver lustral …’; ibid. l. R. 2 sehelli[-), abl. sg. (or pl. se-hi-el-li-ya-az (KUB 30.31 IV 39 sehelliyaz uitenaz suppiyahhanzi ‘they hallow with cleansing water’ [Lebrun, Hethitica II 102 (1977)]; KBo 9.115 Vs. 12⫺13 lukkattama INA UD.2.KAM DU-an s[ehelli]yaz ISˇ T [U …] warpanzi ‘in the morning on day two they bathe the storm-god with cleansing [water]’), se-hi-li-ya-az (KBo 22.108, 8⫺9 sehiliyaz A-nit papparsanzi ‘they spray with cleansing water’), acc. pl. c. se-hi-el-lu-us (KUB 18.41 Vs. 18 and 19 EZEN4sehellus … pianzi ‘they give lustral feasts’; ibid. Vs. 21 :SISKURsehellus[ ‘lustral rites’), se-hi-el-li-in-zi (Luwoid; IBoT 2.129 Vs. 23 nu ISˇ TU É.GAL-LIM EZEN4sehellinzi peskir ‘from the palace they used to give lustral feasts’), nom.-acc. pl. neut. se-hé-el-li-ya (KBo 24.45 Rs. 6 sehelliya u[id]ār), se-hiel-li(-ya) (ibid. Vs. 32 [and Rs. 1] 14 TAPAL sehelliya uidār ‘fourteen portions cleansing waters’ [cf. ibid. Rs. 2 Sˇ A 14 TAPAL se[helli]yas uiten[as; Lebrun, Orientalia Lovaniensia Periodica 14: 105⫺6 (1983)]; KUB 7.20 Vs. 4 sehelliya uidā [r; dupl. KBo 9.119A I 5 sehelli A.HI.A-ar), se-hi-il-li-ya (dupl. KBo 9.115 Vs. 3 sehilliya uedār; KBo 23.2 II 9 sehilliya uid[ār), se-hi-li-ya (KBo 22.108, 4⫺5 nekuz-ma sehiliya A.HI.A danzi ‘at night they take cleansing waters’), se-e-hi-el-li-ya (KUB 29.8 II 15 sēhelliya uidār), dat.-loc. pl. se-hé-el-li-ya-as (KBo 24.45 Rs. 3 Sˇ A.BA ANA 1-NUTIM sehelliyas uitenas ‘in(to) the midst of one portion cleansing waters’), se-hi-elli-as (KUB 29.8 III 56 sehellias uitenas anda ‘in cleansing waters’), se-hi-el-li-ya-as (KUB 7.20 Vs. 6 sehelliyas uitenas kı̄ dā[i ‘in cleansing waters he puts the following’), se-hi-li-ya-as (dupl. KBo 9.115 Vs. 4 sehiliyas A[), si-hi-el-li-ya-as (ibid. Vs. 11 nu sihelliyas 5

sehel(l)a/i-, sehil(l)i-, sehhilli-, sihel(l)i-, sihil(l)a/iA.HI.A-as sipandanzi ‘to [or: in] cleansing waters they offer’; dupl. 7.20 Vs. 13⫺14 nu sihe[l- …] uitenas sipandanzi), uncertain se-hiil-li-ya[ (KBo 22.161 Rs. r. K. 9). sehel(l)iski-, sehliski-, sehillishi- (c., n.) ‘lustral container, cleansing vessel’ (vel sim.), nom. sg. c. se-hi-el-li-is-ki-is (KUB 30.31 IV 25⫺26 mān sehelliskis ēszi nu-ssi pianzi ‘if there is a lustral container they give [it] to him’ [M.-C. Trémouille, SMEA 38: 90 (1996)], acc. sg. c. se-hé-el-li-is-ki-in (KBo 24.45 Vs. 26⫺27 namma mān apedani DINGIR-LIM-ni [seh]elliskis pianna ēszi nu nekuza mehur sehelliskin pianzi ‘also if to that deity a lustral container is to be given, they give the lustral container at nighttime’ [M.-C. Trémouille, SMEA 38: 89 (1996)]), se-hi-il-li-is-ki-in (KBo 23.2 II 7), se-hi-li-is-ki-in (dupl. KBo 30.38 I 37 + KUB 23.1 I 57 ispanti-ma sehiliskin pian[zi ‘at night they give a lustral container’ [M.C. Trémouille, SMEA 38: 87 (1996); R. Strauss, Reinigungsrituale aus Kizzuwatna 262 (2006)]; perhaps Bo 4951 Rs. 12⫺13 nu-za arnammitti [sehil]iskinn-a pāi ‘he a. [HED 1⫺2: 162] and gives a lustral container’ [Beckman, Birth Rituals 126]), se-eh-li-is-ki-in (KUB 7.52 Vs. 8 se]hliskinn-a 2-Sˇ U pian[zi ‘and a lustral container they give twice’ [M.-C. Trémouille, SMEA 38: 89 (1996)]), nom.acc. sg. neut. se-hi-il-li-is-hi (KBo 27.136 II 2 nu suwan-a sehillishi parā [ ‘but a filled lustral container forth …’ (?) [M.-C. Trémouille, SMEA 38: 85, 88 (1996), comparing Alalah 446 V 21 (Sum.) duk.sikil.e.de matching Akk. karpat tēlilti ‘pot of purification’, egubbū ‘holy water vessel]’]), dat.-loc. sg. se-hé-el-li-is-ki (KBo 24.45 Vs. 28 sehelliski EGIR-anda ‘after [or: behind] a lustral container’; ibid. Vs. 29 sehelliski … [EGIR-a]nda), nom. pl. c. se-hi-elli-is-ki-es (KUB 30.31 IV 34 sehelliskies piyantes ‘lustral containers [are] given’), acc. pl. c. se-hi-el-li-is-ki-us (KBo 5.1 I 49 2 sehelliskius pāi Sˇ A sehelliski-ma [sic, uninflected] MELKI-SU kissan ‘she gives two lustral containers; container’s content is as follows’ [Sommer ⫺ Ehelolf, Pāpanikri 4*; M.-C. Trémouille, SMEA 38: 92 (1996); R. Strauss, Reinigungsrituale aus Kizzuwatna 288 (2006)]), dat.-loc. pl. se-hi-el-li-is-ki-as (KUB 30.31 IV 31 sehelliskias EGIRanda), uncertain case se]-hi-li-is-ki-as (Bo 9577, 4). For Hurroid parallel in suffixation and k : h variation cf. e. g. keshi-, kishi-, kiski‘seat, chair’ (HED 4: 167). These imported vocables reflect Hurr. sˇehali, sˇeheli ‘clean, pure’, with some intermediary Luwoid tinge; cf. e. g. Laroche, Glossaire

6

sehel(l)a/i-, sehil(l)i-, sehhilli-, sihel(l)i-, sihil(l)a/i-

sehur

sehuwal

sekan

221⫺3; Hurr. sˇi-ha-la-e matching Ugar. tu-ú-ru ‘pure’ (Ugaritị ca 5: 234, 242 [1968]); culture-word source in Sum. sikil ‘clean, pure’ is possible. Cf. equally borrowed (Luw. and Luwoid) halali- ‘clean’ (HED 4: 13) of West Semitic origin (unlike Akk. ellu), matching in meaning parkui- ‘clean, clear’ but also semantically akin to suppi- ‘pure, holy’ (cf. Akk. mē ellūti, Hitt. suppi watar, wetenit suppiyahh-). O. Szemerényi (Studia classica et orientalia A. Pagliaro oblata 243⫺5 [1969], Journal of Hellenic Studies 94: 153 [1974]) suggested an epic borrowing in obscure Gk. (Hom. +) σιγαλóεις ‘shiny, glittering’ (vel sim.), describing apparel, horse-gear, high-end furniture or lodgings.

sehur: see HED 10: 5⫺7.

sehuwal: see siwal.

sekan (n.) ‘span’ (vel sim.; perhaps matching SIG.KÙSˇ ‘short ell’ and Akk. ūtu), ̣ nom.-acc. se-e-kán (frequent, e. g. KBo 18.54 Rs. 22⫺ 24 nu-kan BÀD kuit istarna EGARU-ma kuis 4 sēkan kuis-ma 3 sēkan ‘because [there is] fortification in between, wall(s) some four spans, some three spans’ [Daddi, Mesopotamia 13⫺14: 204 (1978⫺9)]; KBo 50.280a I 64 4 gipessar 4 sēkann-a ‘four ells and four spans’; ibid. I 65 s]ēkan; ibid. I 70 nu NA4-an 4 sēk[an ‘stone, four spans’; ˇ ibid. I 72 GI]Sisparruzzi 4 sē [kan ‘rafter, four spans’; KUB 12.44 III 12⫺13 nu … te[kan] pedahhi 2 sēkan arnum[mi ‘I dig soil, remove two spans’ [Haas, Documentum Otten 138]; KBo 13.106 I 15 sēkan lahuttat ‘span was poured’; KUB 38.32 Rs. 19 1 ALAM AN.BAR ½ sēkan ‘iron figure, half a span’ [Jakob-Rost, MIO 9: 194, 175⫺8 (1963)]), se-kán (frequent e. g. KUB 38.26 Vs. 30 1 ALAM ˇ -as hūpitauwanza l sekan DÙ-anzi ‘one female figAN.BAR SAL TUS ure of iron, seated, veiled, one span [in size] they make’ [context HED 3: 393]; KUB 38.31 Vs. 4 ALAM SAL KÙ.BABBAR ½ sekan ‘female figure of silver, half a span’ [Jakob-Rost, MIO 9: 190 (1963)]; KBo 39.210 I 6 TÚGk]uressar 6 sekan[ ‘length of fabric, six spans’; ˇ KUB 29.4 I 28⫺29 1-NUTIM GISkishita pargasti 6 sekan ‘one set of chairs, six spans in height’; dupl. KUB 29.5 I 13 pargasti 6 sekan 7

sekan

sek(u)nu-, siknu-

[context HED 4: 166; Miller, Kizzuwatna Rituals 275⫺6]; KUB 31.84 II 3⫺4 mariyawanna-ma-kan piran arha 6 gipessar ēstu parā-ma-at-kan 5 sekan uwan ēstu ‘railing shall be all along six cubits but shall be moved forward five spans’ [context HED 6: 71]; KUB 13.2 II 6⫺7 hantaz-at-kan 12 galulupas ē [s]tu GÍD.DA-astima-at 1 gipessar 4 sekann-a ēstu ‘in frontage it [viz. woodpile] shall be twelve fingers, but lengthwise it shall be one cubit and four spans’ [context HED 3: 90]). Older plene-spelling se-e-kán may reflect *sēykn̥ (vel sim.). As length measure sekan is intermediate between kalulupa- ‘finger’ (HED 4: 31⫺2; Sˇ U.SI, Akk. ubānu) and gipessar ‘cubit, ell’ (HED 4: 186⫺7; KÙSˇ , AMMATU); gipessar = 30 kalulupa-, sekan probably ‘span’. For comparison Gk. δάκτυλος ‘finger’, παλαστή ‘palm’ (4 fingers), σπιθαμή ‘span’ (12 fingers), πηˆχυς ‘cubit’ (24 fingers). ‘Span’ expressing maximum distance between thumb and little finger of an extended hand, an etymon implying ‘stretch’ is plausible. Cf. Lith. siékti ‘reach out, stretch’, siéksnis ‘fathom’ (measure of extended arms), Gk. ἥκω, ῞ῑ κω ‘reach’, ἵξις ‘stretch, direction’ (cf. Schmitt-Brandt, Entwicklung 66). A comparison with Lith. sègti ‘make stick’, se˜ge˙ ‘clasp, hook’, OCS sęzˇĭnĭ ‘compass, fathom’ (Neumann in Hethitisch und Indogermanisch 264 [1979]) is improbable (cf. rather Hitt. sakuwa- < *sogwo- [HED 10: 48⫺50]), as was H. Eichner’s adduction of IE *sek- ‘cut’ and the garment word seknu- (ibid. 42⫺3).

sek(u)nu-, siknu- (c., n.) ‘cloak, tunic, robe, cape, wrap’ (vel sim.), (figurative) ‘cover’; seknun (sarā ) pippa- ‘flip (up) cloak’ (HED 9: 79), nom. sg. c. se-ik-nu-us, si-ik-nu-us (KUB 7.2 IV 6⫺8 namma-asta apedani UKÙ-si TÚGseknus sarā pippan ‘furthermore at that person a cloak [has] flipped up’ [i. e. a flipping (pippuwar) has occurred; for intransitive pippa- cf. HED 9: 79; for neuter participle with overt or implied hark- cf. HED 3: 155; if instead mere gender incongruence, cf. KBo 10.45 II 27 nakkī TÚGsiknun (below)]; dupl. IBoT 2.115 Vs. 3⫺4 namma-]ssan apedani UKÙ-si TÚGse[knus] [sarā] pippan; dupl. KBo 15.23 Rs. 2–3 an]tuhsi TÚGsik[nus] sarā pippan; KBo 15.1 II 8 TÚGseknus sar[ā [CHS 1.5.1: 234]; KUB 30.45 III 20 ]siknus sarā pipp[an [Laroche, CTH 160; Dardano, Tontafelkataloge 130]), acc. sg. c. se-ik-nu-un, si-ik-nu-un (e. g. 8

sek(u)nu-, siknu-

KUB 41.3 Rs. 4⫺5 nasma-as-kan apedani UKÙ-as TÚGseknu[n] UGU pippai ‘or at that one a person flips up cloak’; KUB 43.72 III 11 -]kan TÚGseknun UGU pip[-; KUB 30.36 I 1⫺4 mān-san [antuhsa]s LÚ ˇ U TÚGseknun [sarā p]ippāi ‘if a person flips up cloak ANA TAPPI-S at his peer’; KUB 7.41 I 13 nu-ssan TÚGseknussan kedas parnas [sarā pippās] ‘he has flipped up his cloak at these premises’; dupl. KBo 10.45 I 2 TÚGsiknu[s- [context HED 9: 78, 79]; KBo 4.9 II 13 ˇ EDI LÚSANGA DLAMA TÚGseknun harzi ‘head bodyguard GAL MES holds the priest of the tutelary deity by the robe’ [partitive apposition; Badalí, 16. Tag 16]; KUB 25.37 I 8⫺9 tamais-ma-an … iskisa TÚG EGIR-an siknun harzi; ibid. II 16⫺18 EGIR-anda-ma-an tamais … iskisa TÚGsiknun harzi nu taksan tarwiskanzi ‘another holds him behind by the robe, and they dance together’ [Starke, KLTU 342⫺3, 345]; KUB 35.163 III 12⫺14 DUMU.É.GAL-ma-an TÚGseknun harzi n-an-kan LUGAL-i anda pehutezzi ‘a page holds her by the robe and ushers her in to the king’; KBo 21.78 I 11 GAL ˇ LÚ.MES ˇ EDI EN.ERÍN.MESˇ TÚGseknun epzi ‘head bodyguard takes MES the army chief by the cloak’; ibid. I 15⫺16 TÚGseknun [ep]zi; ibid. I 18⫺19 TÚGseknun [epzi] [Lebrun, Hethitica II 144 (1977), Klinger, SMEA 37: 73⫺4 (1995)]; dupl. Bo 3652 II 11 ]TÚGseknun epzi; ibid. II 14 TÚGseknun epzi; ibid. II 16 TÚGseknun ep[zi [Alp, Beiträge 130, 296⫺8; Klinger, SMEA 37: 75 (1995)]; KBo 21.85 I 8⫺9 + KBo 8.109 l. K. 2⫺3 GAL MESˇ EDI-ma LÚSAGI TÚGseknun epzi n-an LUGAL-i parā pehutezzi ‘head bodyguard takes the cupbearer by the cloak and ushers him forth to the king’; KUB 2.5 V 10⫺12 ta GAL LÚ ˇ EDI LÚSAGI TÚGsiknun-san arha tarnāi; dupl. KUB 25.1 V MES 45⫺46 nu GAL MESˇ EDI LÚSAGI TÚGseknussan ar[ha tarnāi ‘head bodyguard lets go of the cupbearer’s cloak’; ibid. V 48⫺49 t-an ˇ EDI namma-p[at] TÚGseknussan epzi ‘head bodyguard takes GAL MES him again by his cloak’; ibid V 53⫺54 t-an GAL MESˇ EDI TÚGseknussan GÙB-laz epzi ‘… on the left’ [Badalí, 16. Tag 42⫺3]; KBo 39.86 V 9⫺10 GAL MESˇ EDI LÚSANGA DÉ.A TÚGsiknun epzi ‘head bodyguard takes Ea’s priest by the robe’; IBoT 2.14 II 8⫺9 [GA]L ˇ LÚ.MES ˇ EDI LÚGUDÚ TÚGseknun epzi t-an pehutezi ‘head bodyMES guard takes the anointed one by robe and ushers him’; dupl. Bo 3260 I 8⫺9 GAL MESˇEDI LÚGUDÚ TÚGsiknun epzi n-an pehutezzi [ZA 67: 60–1 ˇ (1977)]; KBo 30.58 II 26⫺27 GAL LÚ.MESMESˇ EDI LÚGUDÚ TÚGsikˇ nun[ ; KBo 10.23 I 24⫺28 GAL DUMU.MESˇ É.GAL GAL LÚ.MESSIMTÚG seknun epzi n-an-kan anda pehutezzi ‘head page takes UG.A chief of smiths by cloak and ushers him in’ [Singer, Festival 2: 10]; 9

sek(u)nu-, siknuˇ KBo 20.67 III 9⫺10 LÚSAGI-an GAL LÚ.ME[Sˇ GISBAN]Sˇ U[R TÚ/]Gseknun e[pz]i ‘head waiter takes cupbearer by cloak’ [Klinger, Untersuchungen 314, 339⫺40]; KBo 10.51, 11 seknun epzi; KBo 2.6 I 39⫺40 DINGIR-LUM-nas ANA INIM IDSIN-DU ser TÚGseknun EGIR-pa U ˜ L SUD-yasi ‘will you god not pull back our cover [= leave us exposed] over the Armatarhuntas matter?’; similarly ibid. III 48⫺49, III 65⫺66, KBo 16.58 III 6 [Hout, Purity 198, 210, 212, 192]; KUB 16.41 III 12 + KBo 54.99 III 57 n-an TÚGseknun EGIR-pa Ū L-pat SUD-weni ‘no way will we pull back his cover’ [partitive apposition]; ibid. III 15⫺16 + III 60⫺61 ziladuwa-nnas Sˇ A IUrhi-DU-up TÚG HUL-uanza seknun EGIR-pa Ū L namma SUD-yaz[i] ‘henceforth will Urhitesupas’ evil not again draw back our cover?’ [Hout, Purity 188, 224⫺5]; KUB 50.6 II 44⫺46 zilatia-nnas INIM SALTawannana TÚGseknun HUL-uanni EGIR-pa UL namma SUD-yazi ‘hereafter will the T. affair no more in malice draw back our cover?’, KUB 27.29 II 20⫺21 Ū L-a-ssi kuis annas n-an TÚGseknun EGIR-pa huuittiyanniskiddu ‘let her who [is] not his mother keep drawing back his cover’ [Haas ⫺ Thiel, Rituale 142; CHS 1.5.1: 136]; KUB 16.77 II 2 ]TÚGsˇeknun EGIR-pa Ū L namma kuitki; KBo 10.45 II 27 nakkı̄ TÚG siknun-ma Ū L ‘but a heavy robe not …’(?) [Otten, ZA 54: 122 (1961); differently HED 7: 45; for possible gender incongruence cf. nom. sg. c. TÚGseknus sarā pippan above]; HT 45 Rs. 9, KBo 44.216 II 5 TÚGsiknun[ ), nom.-acc. sg. or pl. neut. se-ku-nu (KBo 3.34 I 21 sekunu-smet anda nēan ‘their cloaks [are] tucked in’ [context HED 7: 29]), se-ik-nu (KBo 41.179 Rs. 10 seknu pippūwar ‘coatflipping’; for syntax cf. e. g. KUB 5.1 II 109 arkuar tiyawas SISKUR ‘plea-presentation rite’ [HED 1⫺2: 149] and Kammenhuber, MIO 2: 263 [1954]; contrast seknus pippuwar with gen. sg. [below]), gen. sg. (or pl.) se-ik-nu-wa-as (KBo 39.8 III 24⫺25 n-at SAL ˇ U.GI ANA 2 BEL SISKUR TÚGseknuwas kattan epzi), se-ik-nu-us S (dupl. KBo 2.3 II 33 n-at SALSU.GI ANA 2 EN.SISKUR TÚGseknus kattan epzi ‘the hag takes it [viz. dough-bowl concoction] to the two offerants under cloak’ [Miller, Kizzuwatna Rituals 86; for form cf. e. g. pankuss-a EME-an (HED 8: 88)]; KUB 26.1 IV 46, dupl. KUB 26.8 IV 33 MAMETUM seknus pippuwar ‘oath flipping of cloak’ [context HED 9: 79; cf. Akk. māmı̄t nahlapti nakāsu ‘oath knocking off cloak’; D. Prechel, in Silva Anatolica 281 (2002)]), dat.-loc. sg. seˇ e-ik-na-u-i (KBo 17.36 Rs. r. K. 4⫺5 [OHitt.] ANA LÚ.MESasusālas samehuna[n] sēknaui-smi ishiskan[zi] ‘they bind s. to the robe of a.-men’ [vs. ibid. 8 lanzi ‘they undo’; Neu, Altheth. 123]), se-ik-nu-

10

sek(u)nu-, siknu-

i(s-si) (KBo 27.165 Rs. 9 TÚGseknui-ssi ishāi ‘ties to his cloak’; KBo 23.23 Rs. 58 damp]ūpi anduhsi seknui-ssi i[shūw]āi [CHS 1.5.1: 60]), se-ik-nu-u(s-si) (dupl. KUB 27.29 I 12⫺14 n-at-kan dampūpi UKÙ-si TÚGseknu-s⟨si⟩ ishūwāi ‘she sheds them into the bumpkin’s cloak’ [CHS 1.5.1: 128]; dupl. KBo 23.24, 1 ]TÚGseknuss[i [CHS 1.5.1: 148]; dupl. KUB 59.73 I 9 -nu]u-ssi ishūwā [i [CHS 1.5.1: 145; for case ending cf. e. g. gi-nu-us-si (HED 4: 147⫺8)]; KUB 33.121 II 21 TÚGseknu-ssi anda [ [Friedrich, ZA 49: 236 (1949)]; KUB 36.39, 7 TÚGseknu-ssi-ya[), se-ik-nu(-si) (KUB 7.2 I 3), si-ik-nu-u(s-si) (KBo 19.143, 4 -]an-kan TÚGsiknu-ssi and [a; KUB 36.39, 5 TÚGsiknu-ssi-y[a), si-ik-nu-i(s-si) (KUB 53.4 Rs. 26 ]siknui-ssi ‘into his/her cloak’ [viz. they (each) shovel mudplaster; context HED 9: 141]), si-ik-nu-u(s-se-it) (dupl. KUB 53.3 V 3 TÚG siknu-sset; dupl. KUB 53.5, 5 si]knu-sset), si-ik-nu-u(s-si-it) (dupl. KBo 54.123 IV 11 siknu-ssit; KUB 36.39, 5 TÚGsiknu-ssit [ [for “frozen” possessive pronoun cf. e. g. paltani-mit ‘on my shoulder’ beside paltani-ssi ‘on his shoulder’ (HED 8: 77)]), instr. sg. seik-nu-it (KBo 27.165 Rs. 8 nu-apel-pat TÚGseknuit ‘with that one’s own cloak’), abl. sg. si-ik-nu-az (KUB 25.37 II 23⫺24 iskisa-maan kuis EGIR-an harzi n-an-kan TÚGsiknuaz-pat anda SAG.DU-SˇU kariyazi ‘he who holds him behind [viz. by the cloak, ibid. II 16⫺18] covers his head [partitive apposition!] with the same cloak’ [Starke, KLTU 345]), nom. pl. c. se-ik-nu-us, acc. pl. c. se-ik-nu-us, si-ik-nuus (KBo 12.100 Vs. 6⫺7 ATHUTIM anda TÚGseknus hamengantat ‘the partners, [by their] tunics were tied in’ [partitive apposition; Starke, KLTU 244]; KUB 44.4 Rs. 19⫺21 + KBo 13.241 Rs. 8⫺9 [GIM-an] selin sunniyanzi nu-za SALAMA.DINGIR-LIM TÚGseknus arha :zallitti nu-kan masiwan TÚGseknus GAM appanzi n-at-za SALAMA.DINGIR-LIM dāi ‘when they stockpile harvest, mother divine spreads out robes, and as much as the robes can hold mother divine ˇ takes for herself ’; KUB 20.90 IV 6⫺7 LÚ.MEShapiyas [TÚG] siknus pessiyanzi ‘h.-men doff robes’; ibid. IV 15⫺16 asessar arta TÚGsiknus pessiyanzi wappiyanzi ‘assembly stands, they doff robes [and] yap’). For gender variation cf. e. g. genu- (HED 4: 146⫺50). Erroneous postulation of parallel stem seknus- in e. g. Weitenberg, U-Stämme 227⫺32; Rieken, Stammbildung 197⫺201. No visible inner-Anatolian derivation. Noun type of e. g. arsanu‘flow, course’ (HED 1⫺2: 172), Vedic bhānú-, Avest. bānu- ‘sheen, light’. 11

sek(u)nu-, siknu-

sekuwai-, sikuwai-

Etymology uncertain. The adduction of *sek- ‘cut’ (since H. Eichner, in Hethitisch und Indogermanisch 42⫺3 [1979] assumes literal, mostly WIE affinity (Lat. secō ‘cut’, OCS seˇkǫ ‘hew’, OHG sahs ‘knife’, etc.). ‘Cut (of cloth)’ would parallel TÚGkuressar (HED 4: 262⫺4); yet *sek- in Hittite has only the figurative meaning ‘be incisive, know’ (sak(k)- [HED 10: 34]). Alternative *segnu- harks back to Hrozný’s hoary hunch (Heth. KB 76) invoking Lat. sagum (rough woollen wraparound worn by servants and soldiers), of alleged Gaulish origin; it has induced a spate of Baltic comparisons such as Lith. sègti ‘stick on, attach’; se˜gė, sagė˜ ‘clasp, buckle’, Latv. segt ‘to cover’, sega ‘blanket’ (e. g. Weitenberg, U-Stämme 229). Leaving aside Lat. sagum as an uncertain “culture word”, and crediting the archaic spelling se-ku-nu(KBo 3.34 I 21) as /segwnu-/, the Hittite-Baltic comparison may have merit (*segw-; cf. sakuwa- [HED 10: 50]); for semantics cf. TÚG kariulli- ‘hooded gown’ (HED 4: 82; kariya- ‘cover‘; cf. KUB 25.37 II 23⫺24 sub abl. sg. above, where siknu- is pulled overhead). Cf. sekuwai-.

sekuwai-, sikuwai- ‘(make) stick, attach, pin down’ (?), anda s. ‘stick together, patch up’(?), 3 sg. pres. act. si-ku-wa-izzi (KUB 44.61 Rs. 13 anda sikuwaizzi ‘patches up’ [Burde, Medizinische Texte 20]), 3 pl. pret. act. se-e-ku-e-ir (KUB 33.120 II 73⫺ 74 nu tarnasset TÚG-an mān […] anda sēkuer ‘his skull like a cloth they patched up’ [context HED 9: 64]); partic. sēkuwant-, nom. ˇ ˇ sg. c. se-e-ku-wa-an-za (KBo 22.135 I 3–4 1 GISpahhisa 3 GIS[…] sēkuwanza ‘one whisk, three …, stuck [together?]’), uncertain KBo 61.22, 2 si-ku-wa-a[n-, KUB 56.46 V 4 se-ku-wa-an-da[, KUB 57.79 IV 26⫺27 hūkanta ANA KUSˇ .Sˇ A5 k[u]e anda s[i-k]u-wa-[anta] ‘slaughtered [parts] which [are] stuck inside a red hide’ (HED 5: 140; Ünal, Hantitassu 93⫺4). If 1 pl. pret. act. se-ku-ú-e-en (Bo 4371, 17), se-e-ku-u-[en (dupl. KUB 53.58, 7) belongs here, rather than with sak(k)- ‘(get to) know, ˇ ascertain’ (HED 10: 31), GISsarpaz sēkuwēn might mean ‘[sins] with the harrow we have pinned down’. If suggested meanings are correct, the root may be *segw- (cf. sakuwa- [HED 10: 48⫺50], sek(u)nu- [above]), as in Ved. sájati ‘attach’, Lith sègti ‘stick on, fasten’, Latv. segt ‘cover’. 12

seli-, sela-

seli-, sela- (c.) ‘harvest(ing), grain yield, grain supply, grainpile, grainpit, granary’; pahhuenas seli- ‘heap of fire (embers)’, nom. sg. se(e-)li-is, acc. sg. se-(e-)li-in, se-(e-)la-an (KUB 39.41 Rs. 13⫺15 selin kuwapi ti[yanzi …] sēlis āra ē [s- …] edriyanuski[- ‘when they set the grain supply, the supply is (?) rightly …, it keeps (?) feeding …’ [Kassian, HFR 650⫺1; cf. HED 1⫺2: 319, 3: 455]; Maşat 75/103 Rs. 14⫺15 mān selis-ma ku[- …] nasma kuit imma k[uit ‘if some grain supply … or whatever …’ [Alp, HBM 280]; KUB 54.92, 1 ]selis[; KBo 56.143 l. K. 6 seliss-a hassikk[it? ‘and a grainpile, with fig(?)’; KUB 56.39 II 14⫺19 lukatti-ma-kan URU15 ˇ A É-TI 1 PA ZÍZ 16PANI DINGIRLUM dapianza seli[n] anda udanzi S ˇ 17 GIS 18 LIM selan tiyanzi …[…] PA sēlin piskan[zi] … 1 UDU LÚSAND 19 sēlan hukanzi ‘on the morrow all town(folk) GA U BAL-anti bring in harvesting, one bushel of wheat per house(hold); they set the harvesting before the god; … staff(men) keep presenting the harvesting, storm-god’s priest sacrifies one sheep, they dedicate the harvest’; ibid. II 25 selan Ū L udai; KUB 44.4 Rs. 19 selin sunniyanzi ‘[when] they stockpile harvest [or: fill granary]’ [context sub acc. pl. c. of sek(u ̣)nu- above]; Maşat 75/58, 9⫺14 selin-ma Sˇ A ANNI 14 sunit ‘that year’s grain-yield … [so-and-so] stored’ [Alp, MU … HKM 110]; KUB 33.103 II 1 and dupl. KUB 33.100 + 36.16 III 19 [UL DUMU].LÚ.ULÙ.LU-as selin dāi ‘does not son of man set a grainpile?’ [viz. for sacrifice to Kumarbi; Siegelová, Appu-Hedammu 46]; KUB 30.24 III 37 5 PA ZÍZ selin ‘five bushel wheatpile’ [Otten, Totenrituale 64; Kassian, HFR 398]; KUB 30.66 I 8 mān selin a[[ibid. I 6 and 7 halkis ‘grain’; ibid. I 8 kul⟨l ⟩up[i ‘sickle’; Dardano, Tontafelkataloge 53]; KUB 39.14 III 12, KBo 37.90, 8 selin), gen. sg. (or pl.) se-(e-)li-ya-as, se-li-as, se-(e-)la-as, dat.-loc. sg. se(e-)li-ya, se-(e-)li (KBo 6.3 IV 19⫺20 [Code 1: 86] takku Sˇ AH sēliya ˇ nasma A.Sˇ À-ni GISKIRI6-ni pai[zzi ta s]ēliyas ishās A.Sˇ À-nas ˇ GIS KIRI6-as walahzi n-as aki ‘if a swine goes into a granary, field, or garden, and the owner of granary, field, or garden strikes [it], and it dies …’; dupl. KBo 6.7, 1⫺2 … sēli … sēlias EN-as; dupl. KUB 13.12 Rs. 1⫺2 … seli]ya … seliyas[; KBo 55.208 Rs. 8 É.MESˇ seliya[s ‘(store)houses of harvest’; KUB 38.12 I 20 1 EZEN sēliyas ‘one harvest festival’ [L. Rost, MIO 8: 200 (1961)]; KUB 42.91 III 10⫺11 mān … EZEN seliyas DÙ-anzi ‘when they do the harvest festival’; KUB 44.4 Vs. 27 ANA EZEN seliyas; KUB 22.18, 5 E]ZEN seliyas-wa[; KUB 18.16 II 4 EZEN GA RA-nas EZEN seliass-a ‘feast of milk-churning and feast of harvesting’; KUB 27.15 IV 22 2 EZEN 13

seli-, sela-

sēlas; dupl. KBo 13.242, 5 3 EZEN sēlas; KUB 27.15 IV 18 EZEN selas; KUB 55.14 Vs. 10 1 EZEN URUDUSˇ U.KIN 1 EZEN selas ‘one sickle-feast, one harvest feast’; KUB 30.24 III 38⫺41 n]u mān LÚˇ is akkan⟨za⟩ nu-ssan seliya 39anda Sˇ A GISINBI ALAM gulsanzi mān ˇ 40 SAL-za-ma :akkanza nu-ssan ZÍZ-as seliya 41:anda ISˇ TU GISINBI ‘when a man [is] dead they model in a grainpile an image [made] of fruit; but if a woman [is] dead, in a pile of wheat with fruit’ [Otten, Totenrituale 64; Kassian, HFR 398]; KUB 30.46 l. K. 8⫺12 ˇ ˇ [nasma]-kan ÁMUSEN-as sēli esari 9[nasma-kan Á]MUSEN-as harpali esari 10[nasma …] KISLAH-ni parā paizzi 11[… huw]igatni paizzi 12 [… s]ēli paizzi ‘whether an eagle lights upon a grainpile or an eagle lights upon a heap, [whether …] goes forth to a threshingfloor, … goes to winnow, … goes to harvest’ [Dardano, Tontafelkataloge 93]; KUB 5.9 I 35⫺36 nu-war-an-kan sēli LUGAL ser dāair halkin-ma dāir n-an ANA É.GAL-LIM SUM-ir ‘they took it from the granary on behalf of the king, they took grain and gave it to the palace’ [A. M. Polvani, La terminologia dei minerali nei testi ittiti 15 (1988)]; KUB 55.54 III 3 1 DUGKA.GAG.A seli halk[is ‘one tankard grain for the pile’; Maşat 75/2, 9⫺10 [n-a]t-kan kāsa EGIR-pa sarā [s]eli iyandari ‘lo, they [viz. intrusive enemies] again have access to grain supply’ [Alp, HBM 212]; KBo 13.260 III 39⫺41 nas-kan anda warisiyas [p]ahhuenass-a seli maustaru ‘may he fall into a heap of fire embers’ [hendiadys; Starke, KLTU 263; Carruba, in Mír Curad 80 (1998)]), nom. pl. se-li-e-es (Maşat 75/8, 19 [Alp, HKM 39]), se-li-us (Maşat 75/63, 5⫺7 kāsa-wa-mu zakki selius pè[dantes] karū SIG5-antes nu-wa-kan le kuwatqa lahlahhiyasi ‘look, my grainlocker dugouts [are] already repaired, don’t worry about a thing!’ [Alp, HBM 246; cf. KUB 7.44 Vs. 7 ARÀH kuis GAM-an arha pedanza ‘storage pit which has been dug out’]; KBo 13.260 III 34⫺35 piran-ma-ssi [w]ariseyas selius aranda ‘in front of it stand heaps of embers’), acc. pl. se-e-li-us (KBo 11.32 Vs. 28 ˇ À sēlius tianzi ‘in the midst they place harvestings’; KUB 54.92, S 7⫺8 sēlius s ̣unniyanzi … ZÍZ ishuwanzi ‘they fill granaries … pour wheat’), se-li-us (KUB 42.91 III 11 GIM-an Sˇ A É.GAL-LIM selius tiyanzi ‘when they set the grain supplies of the palace’; KUB 21.17 III 13⫺14 nu DUGharsiyalli hēsanzi selius-ma sunnan[zi ‘they open pithoi and fill granaries’ [context HED 3: 194⫺5]), se-e-lu-us (KUB 58.83 III 11⫺13 [mahhan-m]a pahhur GAM-ta esari nu GUNNI.MESˇ [sarā] appanzi nu pahhur anda sēlus [ishuw]anzi ‘when fire subsides they pick up the braziers and shed the inside fire heaps’ [i. e. 14

seli-, sela-

semehuna-, samehuna-

embers (hendiadys); M. Popko, AoF 18: 48 (1991)]), dat.-loc. pl. ˇ se-li-ya-as (KUB 42.91 III 12⫺13 GISSˇ Ú.A DU-kan GAM pedanzi nˇ at seliyas piran GISBANSˇ UR-za taninuwanzi, ‘they bring along the seat of the storm-god and install it before the harvestings with a table’), se-li-as (KUB 21.17 III 9⫺10 nu mahhan MU.KAM-za mehur tiyazi selias sunnumanzi ‘when the time of year comes along to fill the granaries’ [A. Archi, UF 5: 16 (1973); Lebrun, Samuha 146; Ünal, Hatt. 2: 25⫺6; for syntax (‘for granaries to [be] fill[ed]’) cf. HED 5: 31]). Migratory agricultural term, perhaps originating in Mesopotamia (Akk. zēru, zı̄ru ‘seed’ [zarū ‘winnow, scatter, sow’]), found also in India (Ved. sı̄́ram, sı̄́lam ‘seeder(-plow)’ [HED 3: 185]) and Europe (Gk. σῑρός, σ(ε)ιρός, Lat. sı˘̄ rus ‘grainpit’ (Varro, De re rustica 1.57, Columella 1.6.15), Romance siro (Galician), silo (Spanish, Portuguese, Provençal [> international]; conversely e. g. Port. branco, praça vs. Span. blanco, plaza). Further manifestations of this “culture word” may be Armen. sˇelǰ ‘grainpile, grainpit’ (G. B. Jˇahukyan, Hayerenə ev hndevropakan hin lezunerə 152 [1970]) and Old Saxon seli (an minon seli ‘to my granary’ [Heliand 2569]). For Hittite cf. such occasional l : r variation as pul- vs. Akk. pūru ‘lot’ (HED 9: 117), tuwala- ‘far, remote’ vs. Gk. δηρός (< *δϝᾱρός) and Armen. erkar ‘long-lasting’, maklant- ‘lean’ vs. Lat. macer, saklai‘rite’ vs. Lat. sacer. Alternative derivation from *sē(y)- ‘propel, shoot, press’ (chronicle in HEG S 987), appealing to the mainly WIE specialized cultivational meaning ‘sow, seed’ (Lat. sēmen, etc.), and assuming some imagined Celtic source resulting in Romance silo (adducing Olr. sı̄l ‘seed’), is quite implausible, in view of the absence of this sense in Hitt. siya-, sai- (q. v.).

semehuna-, samehuna- (c.), a cereal dish, acc. sg. se-me-hu-na-an (KUB 43.30 III 16⫺17 memal semehunan UZUNÍG.GI[G] [ANA UGULA ˇ L Ú.MES ] Ú.HÚB huuppi-ssi suhhanz[i ‘they pour meal, s., and liver into a dish of the chief of the deaf ’ [Neu, Altheth. 78; for hu(r)uppi- see HED 3: 407]), sa-me-hu-na-an (KBo 17.36 Rs. r. K. 4⫺8 ˇ LÚ.MES ANA asusālas samehuna[n] 5sēknaui-smi ishiskan[zi] 6INA ˇ LÚ.MES asusāles AN [A …] 7uwanzi nu-kkan samehunan UD.16.KAM 8 sē [- …] lanzi n-an hassa pissiska[nzi ‘they attach s. to “ring-men”, to their robe; on day 16 “ring-men” come to […] and undo s. [from 15

semehuna-, samehuna-

robe] and throw it into the fireplace’ [Neu, Altheth. 123]), gen. sg. se-me-hu-na-as (KBo 16.49 IV 6 1 DUGDÍLIM.GAL UTÚL semehunas hazzilas ‘one bowl stew of a fistful of s. [M. Popko, Zippalanda 148 (1994)]), se-me-e-hu-na-as (KBo 16.78 IV 20 semēhunas hazzi[as; KBo 20.8 IV 4 semē⟨hu⟩nas hūpparas sūs[ ‘full pot of s. [Neu, Altheth. 70]; Bo 3339 II 2 h]ūpparas semē [hunas (?) [Neu, StBoT 26: 156]), dat.-loc. sg. sa-me-e-hu-ni (KUB 42.107 III 7⫺9 5 PA ZÍD.DA ZÍZ arrantas 10 PA ZÍD.DA seppit hātantas samēhuni ‘five bushels of washed spelt grindings, ten bushels of dried wheat grindings for s. [Neu, Altheth. 160]), instr. sg. se-me-hu-ni-it (KBo 20.8 IV 6 [OHitt.] semehunit sūs ‘full with s.’). This mainly OHitt. victual term has initial graphic fluctuation similar to e. g. sepik(k)usta-, sapik(k)usta-, suggesting etymological *Sm-. A root *smeE2-(y-) would have as cognates Gk. σμη̑ν, σμήχω ‘rub, wipe, smear’, σμη̑μα ‘rubbing material, unguent’ (rare forms σμάω, σμα̑μα being hyper-Doric), Goth. smeitan (John 9.6 gasmait imma ana augona þata fani ‘he rubbed into his eyes that muck’ [viz. spittle and ground dirt]; ibid. 9.11 bismait mis augona ‘rubbed my eyes’). In that case this culinary item may have been a patty or stew or soup (UTÚL) using triturated wheat (HED 4: 74; cf. Lat. trı̄ticum ‘wheat’ [terō ‘rub’], grānum ‘corn’ [cf. Ved. jı̄rn ̣á- ‘rubbed’], perhaps resembling Near Eastern kibbeh (patty of bulgur and meat), or North African couscous (stew of semolina and meat), or Canadian rubaboo (soup of meal and pemmican). A further sense could be ‘smear-mash’ (vel sim.; cf. Goth. [Romans 11.17] smaíþra alewabagmis translating τη̑ς πιότητος τη̑ς ἐλαίας ‘of olive oil’. Swedish smör ‘butter’, German schmer ‘fat, suet’). In formation semehuna- parallels parhuena- ‘(drink) of fermentation’ (HED 8: 124, 9: 161; Puhvel, Ultima Indoeuropaea 113, 117⫺ 8, 126 [2012]), suggesting a verbal noun *sméE2wr̥ ‘rub(bing)’, gen. *smeE2wnós realized as Hitt. /smehunas/, in turn reinterpreted as a hypostatic noun /smehuna-/ ‘(dish) of triturate (wheat)’; cf. e. g. pahhuenas ‘(attack) of fire, inflammation’ (HED 8: 20). Cf. for morphology also mehur, gen. mehunas (HED 6: 108⫺112). The hapax sa-me-hu-u-wa-an (KUB 17.34 IV 5 KUSˇ UR.MAH samehūwan[ ) may be a suffixless dat.-loc. or supine of the same verbal noun (‘lion skin for rubbing’ [?]). For form cf. e. g. supines tarahhūwan (KBo 3.7 III 25), wassūwan (KUB 31.69 Vs. 9), 16

semehuna-, samehuna-

sena-, sina-, seni-

parhuwan (KUB 33.14 I 5 [Puhvel, Epilecta Indoeuropaea 208 (2002)]). Cf. Puhvel, Aramazd 12.2: 46⫺7 (2018).

sena-, sina-, seni- (c.) ‘likeness, effigy, replica, figur(in)e, statue’; (NINDA) sena-, sina- ‘bread figure, doughboy’ (cf. isnas sena- ‘dough figure’); unlike tarpa(na)lli-, tarpassa- (PUHU) as live ritual substitute, sena- involves inert figuration, similar to es(sa)ri- (HED 1⫺ 2: 313⫺5), sharing the sumerogram ALAM (Akk. s ̣almu); cf. himma‘replica, model’ (HED 3: 314⫺5), nom. sg. se-e-na-as, si-i-na-as, si-e-na-as (e. g. KBo 13.2 Vs. 3 se-e-na-as-me-is matching ibid. Akk. [s ̣alm]u ‘effigy, image, figure’ [ibid. Vs. 2 ēsri-met ‘my likeness’]; KUB 17.14 “Rs.” 16⫺17 kās-wa-mu UGU-zis TI-anza PUHSˇ U kās-ma-wa-mu sēnas katterras PUHSˇ U ‘this one [is] for me a supernal substitute, but this effigy [is] for me an infernal substitute’; ibid. “Rs.” 22 nu-mu k]ās sēnas pidi ar[taru] ‘let this effigy stand in my place’ [ibid. “Rs.” 19 nu-mu kās TI-anza PUHSˇ U pidi artaru; Kümmel, Ersatzrituale 56, 58, 19⫺22]; KUB 39.57 I 6⫺7 1 sēnas UZU UZU SAG.DU-kan GAB UBUR genuwa ZI-TUM [A-a]z sū ANA GIDIM IGI-anda DAB-anzi ‘one effigy, head, breast, busom, loins, interior full of water; they take [it] to face the dead one’ [cf. KBo 6.34 III 12 AL[AM … Sˇ ]À-Sˇ U uidan⟨da⟩ sū ‘figure, its interior full of water’]; RS 25.421 Recto 26 Hupisnas-ma-as NA4-as sēnas ‘she [is] an alabaster statue’ [poetic simile; context HED 8: 83]; KUB 12.58 I 25⫺ 26 1 sēnas GAB.LÀL [1 s]ēnas UZUYÀ.UDU ‘one figure of beeswax, ˇ one figure of sheepfat’; KUB 59.43 I 8⫺10 1-N]UTIM KUSE.SIR.HI.A ˇ I 91 sı̄nas 3 QADU 3 EME isnas 4 sumanza 10n-at SÍG antarit TAHAPS hūlaliyan ‘one set leather stringboots, one figurine, three etuis, three tongues of dough, four strings, it wound with blue wool’; KUB 9.7 III 6⫺7 n]amma arhayan 1 sı̄nas […] iyanza ‘further additionally one effigy … made’ [Starke, KLTU 168]; KBo 5.1 II 32⫺ 33 NINDA IMZU-ma-ssan ser 1 NINDAsēnas 1 NINDAampūras kitta ‘over sourbread one bread figurine, one a. is set’ [Sommer ⫺ Ehelolf, Pāpanikri 6*]; KUB 55.40 I 3⫺4 NINDA.LÀL GÚ.GAL 1 NINDAsēnas D PANI [ ‘one honeybread with peas, one bread figurine before deity …’; KBo 44.144 Vs. 6 5 NINDA.KUR4.RA 1 NINDAsēnass[a ‘five breadloaves and one bread figure’; KUB 59.43 I 9 1 sı̄nas; Bo 7913 I 2 NINDAsı̄nas; ABoT 1.5 III 6 1 NINDAsı̄nas NINDAtu[zzis ‘one doughboy, army bread’ [Neu, Altheth. 33]; KUB 56.46 I 8⫺9 17

sena-, sina-, seni-

1 NINDAsi-e-na-as 1 NINDAtuzzis 1 NINDAmūriyalas kuitta 1 PARISI ‘one doughboy, one army bread, one graperoll, each one bushel’), acc. sg. se-(e-)na-an, si-(i-)na-an, si-e-na-an (e. g. KUB 24.14 I 11⫺14 nu anniskimi kuin 12UKÙ-an nu-ssi-ssan ZAG-za UZUZAG.LUaz 131 sēnan tehhi GÙB-anzi-ya-ssi-ssan 141 sēnan tehhi ‘the person I am treating, on his right shoulder I put one effigy, and on his left I put one effigy’ [Goetze, Tunnawi 74]; KUB 55.3 Vs. 10⫺11 nu senan ZAG-it [… n-]an UZUGAB-ya tehhi ‘the effigy by right … and put it on the breast’; KUB 7.2 I 22 senan A-it papparsanzi ‘the figure they spray with water’; KBo 17.1 I 3⫺5 3-kis-a-smas sı̄ [n]an [pa]rā epzi GUD-n-a-smas 3-is parā epzi LUGAL-us [3]-is GUD-un ⟪1⟫ sı̄nann-a allapahhi ‘and thrice he proffers them an effigy, and thrice he proffers them a bovine; king spits thrice on bovine and effigy’ [Neu, Altheth. 5]; KUB 12.58 II 38⫺39 1 sēdan (sic) IM-as anda uppāi nu-za sēnan [I]M-[as] warpūwanzi kattan GÌR.MESˇ -as dāi ‘she brings in one figure of clay, and he puts the figure of clay down at [his] feet to be washed’ [Goetze, Tunnawi 14⫺6]; ibid. III 14⫺16 kuptarr-a-kan […] udanzi sēnann-a n-an ÍD-i [ishuwa]nzi ‘and the refuse … they bring, and the figure, and dump it in the river’; KBo 17.1 IV 18 1-EN sı̄nan uiln[a]s saluinit; dupl. KBo 17.3 IV 14 ]sı̄nan uilnās saluinit ‘one effigy with mudplaster’ [Neu, Altheth. 11, 17]; ibid. IV 24 ug-a hāhhal harmi sı̄nann-a harmi ‘I hold greenery and I hold the effigy’; KBo 15.2 Vs. 6 nu-kan sēnan ˇ -SỊ ‘and an effigy of wood’ [viz. they make; Kümmel, ErsatzGIS rituale 56]; KUB 35.54 II 6 nu-ssi isnas sı̄n[an ‘for him a dough figure’; ibid. II 23 sı̄nan GISˇ ‘wood figure’ [Starke, KLTU 66⫺7]; Bo 4862 Vs. 10 1 sinan BA.BA.ZA; KBo 37.23 IV 4⫺6 parhuenas GA.KIN.AG sēnan IMZU senan NINDA-as sēnas (sic) ‘barm cheese figure, rennet figure, bread figure’; KUB 40.102 I 13 3 sēnan (sic) 3 maris ‘three figures, three baguettes’ [in list of bread products]; KBo 21.34 III 9 NINDAsēnan ZÍD.DA; ibid. II 16 1 NINDAsı̄nan ZÍD.DA ‘mealbread figure’ [Lebrun, Hethitica II 119, 122 (1977)]; KBo 39.180 + 181 Vs. 7 ]1 NINDAsı̄nan; ibid. Vs. 9 ]1 NINDAsı̄na⟨n⟩; ibid. Vs. 11 ]1 NINDAsı̄nan [ibid. Vs. 4 4 NINDAsēnus]; KUB 7.56 I 4 NINDA sēnan; KBo 30.96, 5 ser-ma-as-kan ISˇ TU (sic) 2 NINDAsenan (sic); IBoT 3.89, 6⫺7 sēnan⟪an⟫ hard[u] […] 1 (?) NINDA-an sēnan⟪an⟫ hardu; KUB 39.12 Rs. 17 ]si-e-na-an lilauwanzi harki[r ‘they held an effigy to placate …’ [Otten, Totenrituale 70; Kassian, HFR 280]), gen. sg. or pl. se-e-na-as, si-i-na-as, si-e-na-as (KBo 22.246 III 24 2 EZEN sēnas asesanumanzi ‘to set up two feasts of 18

sena-, sina-, seni-

effigies’ [as last of 13 festivals of the storm-god of Halpa (Aleppo)]; KBo 26.156 Rs. 5 2 EZEN sēnas asesanuman[zi; KUB 17.18 II .HI.A GIM-an [kittari] si-e-na-as-kan 13⫺14 sı̄nas-ma-sma⟨s⟩ TUPPA ̣ tuppias memiyanus anda memiyanzi ‘as the tablets of the effigies are set for them, the words of the tablets of the effigies they speak withal’; dupl. KUB 46.46 II 13 kittari sēnas-kan[ [P. Taracha, Ersetzen und Entsühnen 214 (2000); cf. KUB 17.18 II 17⫺18 nu huuiswandus na[mm]a tarpallius LÚ SAL-ya […] uwadanzi ‘they also bring on live substitutes, a man and a woman’]), dat.-loc. sg. se-eni, si-i-ni (KBo 17.3 IV 26 ta sı̄ni tēmi; dupl. KBo 17.1 IV 30 [t]a sı̄ni tēm[i ‘I speak to the effigy’ [Neu, Altheth. 17, 11]; KUB 17.14 “Rs.” 11 nu waganda sēni UD-tili pe har[kanzi] ‘they daily proffer snacks to the effigy’; ibid. “Rs.” 13 n-at PANI sēni tiska[nzi] ‘they put them before the effigy’ [Kümmel, Ersatzrituale 56]; KUB 39.57 I 10 A]NA GUD.MAH sēni ser lāhūwanzi ‘they pour over the bull effigy’ [ibid. I 9 A-az ‘with water’; ibid. I 10 and 11 sēnann-a, ibid. I 14 sēnan]; KUB 29.23, 15 [Code 2: 11] takku sē(?)] ni purut ku[iski epāri alwanzatar ‘if someone molds loam into a figurine, [it is] sorcery’ [more context HED 1⫺2: 272⫺3]), nom. pl. se-e-nies, se-e-ne-es, si-e-ni-es, se-e-ni-us (KUB 45.22 III 3 2 sēnies Sˇ A […] Sˇ A GAB.LÀL iyantes ‘two effigies of … [and] of wax [are] made’; KBo 64.150, 4 2 NINDAsēni[-; KUB 35.60 II 3 nu sēne(m)[es [Starke, KLTU 178]; KUB 17.18 II 10⫺11 nu si-e-ni-es kuyēs […] tapusza asesantes ‘the effigies which [are] set in place beside …’ [Kümmel, Ersatzrituale 127]; KUB 58.95 Vs. 16⫺17 9 sēnius Sˇ A IM [… ki]yan[t]ari ‘nine figures of clay are placed’), acc. pl. se-(e-)nu-us, si-i-nu-us, si-e-nu-us, se-e-ni-us, se-e-ni-es, se-e-ni-is, se-ena-as, ALAM.HI.A (KBo 29.197, 1 ]senus parā [ [Hutter, Behexung 53]; KUB 12.58 I 40 + 7.53 II 1 EGIR-anda-ma-ssi-san 2 sēnus ser epzi ‘afterwards she lifts the two figures over him’ [Goetze, Tunnawi 10]; KUB 7.53 II 14⫺15 EGIR-Sˇ U-ma-ssi-san Sˇ A GAB.LÀL Sˇ A UZU YÀ.UDU sēnus ser epzi ‘afterwards she lifts the wax and tallow figures over him’; ibid. II 16⫺17 kinun-a kāsa alwanzenus 2 sēnus harmi ‘and now behold, I hold two sorcerous figures’ [viz. meltable effigies of evildoers; contexts HED 8: 105, 10: 69]; KUB 46.42 IV 2 sēnuss-a GISˇ -SỊ 1 LÚ 1 SAL iyazi ‘makes effigies of wood, one male, one female’; KUB 24.14 I 10⫺11 n-at salgami n-at 2 sēnus iyami ‘I knead it and make it two figures’ [viz. a concoction of cereal, vegetal, excremental, animal, mineral ingredients (HED 8: 93, 10: 88)]; KBo 11.19 Vs. 5 EGIR-anda-ma karas sēnus iyami ‘but aft19

sena-, sina-, seni-

erwards I make wheat(meal) figures’ [CHS 1.5.1: 218]; KUB 27.38 I 19⫺20 n-us sēnus issahhi sēnus-ma kissan issahhi ‘I make them [viz. colored wools] into figures, but the figures I make as follows’; ibid. I 22 nu 2 sēnus QATAMMA iyami ‘in the same way I make two figures’ [Goetze, Tunnawi 74]; KBo 34.49 Vs. 11⫺12 nu hassus ÍDi EGIR-an tarnanzi NE.ZA.ZA sı̄nus IM UR.TUR QATAMMA; dupl. KUB 36.83 IV 8⫺9 nu hassus ÍD-i […] [tar]nanzi NE.ZA.ZA-ma sēnas IM UR.TUR QATAM [MA ‘they dump ashes into the river, clay frog effigies, ˇ puppy dog likewise’; KUB 55.12 II 2⫺3 UGULA LÚ.MESˇ GISBANSˇ UR ˇ NINDA sēnus GISZAG.GAR.RA-ni dāi ‘head waiter places bread figures on the altar’; KBo 21.1 I 8⫺9 2 NINDAsēnus [dupl. KBo 21.2 I 5 nu 4 NINDAsēnus[ ] ZÍD.DA ZÍZ SˇA 2 UPNI 4 NINDAmariēs ZÍD.DA ZÍZ SˇA 3 UPNI 50 NINDAsēnus ZÍD.DA ZÍZ TUR-TIM ‘two figures of two handfuls wheatmeal, four baguettes of three handfuls wheatmeal, fifty small wheatmeal figures’ [ibid. I 3 ⟨NINDA⟩ ERÍN.MESˇ ‘army bread’; ibid. I 11 himmas ‘replica’]; ibid. II 15⫺16 50 NINDAsēnus tarnas 50 NINDA māriēs […] himmas [Hutter, Behexung 14⫺6, 20, 48]; KBo 39.180 + 181 Vs. 4 4 NINDAsēnu[s [ibid. Vs. 7, 9, 11 1NINDAsı̄nan]; KBo 26.155 III 6 SˇA DHebat sēnu[s; KUB 35.45 II 15 nu-za SALSˇ U.GI EGIR-anda isnas 2 si-e-[nu-]us dāi ‘the hag thereupon takes two dough figures’ [ibid. II 22 (Luwian) ALAM-sa, dupl. KBo 29.10 II 3 tārussa]; dupl. KUB 35.48 II 8 i]snas 2 sēnus dāi [Starke, KLTU 152⫺3, 155, 157]; Bo 7913 I 4 NINDAsı̄nus; KBo 43.319 Rs. 6 2 sēnies-san isnas NINDA.KUR4.RA.HI.A[ ‘two figures of dough on breadloaves …’; dupl. KBo 12.107 Rs. 9 issanann-a NINDA.KUR4.RA.HI.A ti[yanzi ‘and dough on breadloaves they place’ [cf. KBo 43.319 Rs. 8⫺9 kāsa-wa-tta EN.SISKUR tarpa[lliēs] uppes[ta ‘lo, the offerant has sent thee substitutes’, dupl. KBo 12.107 Rs. 12 tarpalliēs upp[esta ]; KBo 43.319 Rs. 10⫺11 nu 2 sēnis isnas PANI DINGIR-LIM […] parsiyanzi ‘the two figures of dough before the deity they shred’; dupl. KBo 12.107 Rs. 13⫺14 nu 2 sēnius issa[- …] parsiyanzi [Miller, Kizzuwatna Rituals 138⫺9]; KBo 15.10 II 1⫺2 nu AL[AM].HI.A [pidi-sm]i-pat [p]edumen ‘we have taken the effigies to their respective place(s)’ [Szabó, Entsühnungsritual 20; A. S. Kassian, Two Middle Hittite Rituals 34 (2000)]), dat.-loc. pl. se-e-na-as (KUB 27.13 I 24⫺25 and dupl. KUB 27.15 I 5⫺6 12 NINDA.SIG Sˇ À.BA 6 NINDA.SIG Sˇ A DHebat sēnas 6 NINDA.SIG Sˇ A D Ishara sēnas ‘twelve flatbread, comprising six flatbread for Hebat’s effigies, six flatbread for Isharas’ effigies’ [viz. ibid. I 26 = I 8 sipantanzi ‘they offer’; CHS 1.3.2: 280]). 20

sena-, sina-, seni-

senahh-, sinahh-

Varying spellings (se-e-, si-i-, si-e-, sometimes in close alternation) alike point to historical and etymological *ē; “primacy” of si-i- and “subsequent lowering” (CHD Sˇ 370) are at the most innerHittite phonetic matters. Implausible assumptions of borrowing sources include Hurr. sˇeni ‘brother’ (HEG S 1045), sˇini ‘two’ (M.-C. Trémouille, Hebat 178 [1997]). A possible comparand is Avest. daēnā < *dheyE1n-, with *dhyeE1no- > Hitt. sēna-/sı̄na-; for s = /z/ < *d(h)y- cf. e. g. sah(HED 10: 4), sakui- (HED 10: 56), sam(m)ana- (HED 10: 101), sìu(s. v.). Cognates are Ved. dhı̄́-, dhı̄tí- ‘insight’, dhyā́yati ‘reflect, contemplate’, Avest. paiti-dı̄ti- ‘perception’. In Zoroastrian religion daēnā is a double of one’s soul, confronting a mortal at eschatological judgment, resembling sena- as replication of a person in Hittite ritual. A tertium of this comparison is Gk. ση̑μα, Doric σα̑μα ‘sign, token, memorial, (grave)marker’, formally matching Skt. dhyā́man‘perception, thought’ (cf. funerary imaging with sēna-, Lat. monumentum, German denkmal, gedächtnis). There are thus three areally contiguous ritual/religious derivatives of *dhey-E/A-, from voodoo effigy to celestial replica, from funerary imaging to lasting memorial. If there is a root relationship to *dhey-g̑h- (HED 10: 5), distant etymological cognates may include such effective glosses of senaas Lat. effigiēs, figūra. Cf. Puhvel, Aramazd 12.2: 47⫺8 (2018). senahh-, sinahh- ‘engage in (military) search (operation)’ (vel sim.), partic. sinahhant-, nom.-acc. sg. neut. si-na-ah-ha-an (KUB 13.27, 14⫺15 + 23.77, 85⫺86 anda-ma mān kururas taksula[- … ANA(?)] ˇ URUHatti-ma sinahhan harzi n-us walahzi ‘moreover if ERÍN.MES enemy makes peace (?) but has done (covert) search on Hatti forces and strikes them’; verbal noun si-na-ah-hu-ar (n.), nom.-acc. in KUB 8.14 I 9 sinahhuar kı̄ [sa (Riemschneider, Omentexte 82). senahha-, sinah(h)a- (c.) ‘search (mission, force), raid(ing party), sneak attack’ (vel sim.); senahha (piran) dai- ‘set up (someone) for a raid’, ‘prepare for a raid (on someone)’; senahha hantai- ‘arrange for raid’, nom. sg. se-e-na-ah-ha-as (KBo 4.4 III 69⫺70 mahhan UD.KAM-ti putalliyanda iyatta[ri] GE6.KAM-az-ma-at-kan sēnahhas QATAMMA ēszi ‘as in daytime [the army] marches in girded fashion [i. e. in full array], at night it is likewise a search force’ [Götze, AM 132]), gen. sg. or pl. si-na-ah-ha-as (KUB 52.85 III 10 ]INIM 21

senahh-, sinahh-

sinahh[as ‘matter of raid(s)’), dat.-loc. sg. se-(e-)na-ah-ha, si-na(ah-)ha (KUB 19.18 IV 21 nu ANA LÚKÚR senahha[ ‘for sneak attack on the enemy’; KUB 19.11 I 15 and IV 4 sēnahha dais ‘he set up for a raid’ [Güterbock, JCS 10: 63, 65 (1956)]; KBo 5.8 I 10 nu-mu piran sēnahha tiskanzi ‘they are setting me up for sneak attack’; ibid. I 16⫺17 nu-mu … sēnahha piran tieskanzi; ibid. I 20⫺21 sēnahha-ya-mu namma piran natta tiskir ‘they were no longer setting me up for sneak attack’ [Götze, AM 146⫺8]; KBo 47.59 Vs. 7 sinahha ti[-; Maşat 75/115 Vs. 4⫺6 LÚKÚR mahhan 30 ˇ U.KUR.RA.HI.A URUPanāta sinahh[a ‘how the enemy [set SIMTI ANS ̣ up] for sneak attack thirty horse teams of/at P.’ [Alp, HBM 166]; Maşat 75/47, 31 nu-tta sinaha tiyan harkan[zi ‘they have set you up for sneak attack’ [Alp, HBM 144]; KUB 14.3 I 26 senahha[ [Beckman et al., The Ahhiyawa Texts 102 (2011)]; KBo 41.146 Rs. 5 senahha), dat.-loc. pl. se-na-ah-ha-as, si-na-ah-ha-as (KUB 16.13 II 7 mān-kan senahhas anta UL SI×SÁ-zi ‘if he does not withal arrange for raids’ [ibid. II 8 mān-kan LÚKÚR GE6-za anta UL RA-zi ‘if the enemy does not withal strike at night’]; KUB 52.85 III 7 mān]-ma-kan sinahhas anda UL kuwapikki SI×SÁ-izz[i ‘if he does not withal arrange for raids anywhere’; KUB 16.47, 6⫺7 anda-kan sinahh[as UL k]uwapikki handaizzi ‘moreover does not arrange for raids anywhere’), uncertain si-na-ah-ha[- (KBo 14.104 Vs. 9; KBo 18.148, 3), si-i-na-a[h- (KUB 26.7 I 12), se-e-n[a- (ibid. IV 6; KBo 14.3 III 2). Not ‘set a trap, ambush’ (thus CHD Sˇ 374⫺5, HEG S 1045⫺7), for which see appalai-, appali da- (HED 1⫺2: 95⫺6). With senahha (piran) dai- cf. e. g. sahhani luzzi- (kattan) dai‘put to rendering service’ (HED 10: 9⫺10), linkiya kutruwanni halzai- ‘summon to witnessing oath’ (HED 5: 91). A with sena-, sina- (q. v.), the e/i spelling fluctuation is an innerHittite phonetic and/or scribal issue without valid historical significance; using its limited chronology for phonological reconstruction would seem a fool’s errand. senahh(a)- seems akin to sanh-, sanah(h)- ‘seek (out), go after, pursue’ (HED 10: 116⫺23), a deverbative noun *senha- (type of kuera- ‘cut, slice’, etc. [HED 8: 121, 160]) yielding a factitive verb *sen(h)ahh- ‘engage in search’ > senahh- (cf. e. g. GESˇ PÚ-ahh- ‘use force’, kururiyahh- ‘wage war’), with its own nominal derivate senahha-. 22

sepa-

sepa-, -zepa-, -zipa-

sepa- (c.) ‘(harvest) bundle, (grain)sheaf ’, nom.-sg. se-e-pa-as (KUB 11.33 III 19 1 sēpas ZÍZ ‘one sheaf of wheat’ [M. Popko, Zippalanda 312 (1994)]), acc. sg. se-ba-an (KUB 29.30 II 16 [Code 2: 58, OHitt.] seban ishāi ‘binds sheaf ’ [as part of harvesting work]), see-pa-an (dupl. KUB 13.15 Rs. 4 sēpan ishāi; dupl. KBo 6.26 I 6⫺7 sēpa[n] ishianza [sic]; Bo 4676, 11 s]ēpan (?) [Neu, Altheth. 180]). Derivative of root *seE-(y-), *sE-ey-, *sEy- ‘bind, tie’, perhaps *sEoy-bho- > *saiba- > /s ē ba-/ ‘binding, bundle’ (for *ai > e/i cf. e. g. esara- [HED 1⫺2: 207], iskuna- [HED 1⫺2: 427]). Initial *sE2- appears to have been unstable, yielding either s- or ish- (as in ishiya- ‘bind’ [HED 1⫺2: 402]); seban ishāi may thus be an obscured figura etymologica. Cf. -sepa-, -zepa-, -zipa-. (

)

sepa-, -zepa-, -zipa- (c.) ‘spirit, genius, daimon’ (vel sim.), attested in compounds: DĀsgasepa- (e. g. Bo 4943, 7 DAs-ga-si-pa-an; HED 1⫺2: 215; Alp, Beiträge 166), DHantasepa- (HED 3: 90), DKamrusepa- (HED 4: 36), DIspanzasepa- (HED 1⫺2: 431), DMiyatanze/ ipa- (HED 3: 38, 6: 9⫺10; Alp, Beiträge 166), DH ū (wa)riyanze/ ipa- (HED 3: 398; KUB 51.79 Vs. 10), DHuwarpazipa- (CHD Sˇ 381), DGulsa(n)zipa- (CHD Sˇ 381), DHilanzipa- (HED 3: 307), D Suwanzipa- (HEG S 992), (D)taganzipa- (HEG T 35⫺6. S 992), (D) tarsanzipa- (HEG T 222⫺4, S 992), (D)Zikkanzipa- (HEG W⫺Z 712). The spelling -zipa- is due to compositional phonetics (-n-s- > -nts-); prevalent zi is partly due to rare use of the sign ze (as in e. g. KUB 43.27 Rs. 1 [OHitt.] DMi-ya-ta-an-ze-pí), indirectly affirming primacy of the base-form -sepa-. This -sepa- is a compositional lexeme, not a suffix (wrongly e. g. Goetze, Lg. 29: 266 [1953]; Neu, KZ 102: 10 [1989]); cf. KBo 11.32 Vs. 34 GE6-za Dse-pa beside dupl. KUB 58.38 I 13, KUB 43.30 III 8 D Ispanzasepas ‘Night Daimon’ (cf. ibid. III 5 annas Tagānzipas ‘Terra Mater’ [Neu, Altheth. 77]). There are Hattic assonantal similarities, e. g. Wuru(n)semu (chthorian sun-goddess of Arinna [Hattic wur(un)- ‘land’), Katahzipuri (Hattic name of Kamrusepa-). More suggestive are Indo-Euroˇ op, Die Sprache 6: 1⫺8 [1960]): OIr. sōib pean comparanda (cf. C ‘illusive, deceptive’, sı̄abair ‘phantom, ghost’, Findabair, We. Gwenhwyfar ‘White Sprite’, ON seiđr ‘witchcraft’, We. hud ‘hex’, (

)

23

sepa-, -zepa-, -zipa- sepahi-, sipahi-

Gwenhudwy ‘White Sorceress’ (mermaid, morforwyn). Such WIE isoglosses (*soybh-, *seyt-) resemble *noybh-, *neyt- in OPers. naiba-, OIr. nōib ‘holy’, We. nwyd ‘passion’, Goth. neiþ ‘envy’. These matches range in meaning from benign to malign, δαιμόνιος to demonic, tutelary deity to nefarious nixie, true religion to invidious zeal. Inherent in such lexemes is a root-sense of ‘bind, tie’ (hence ‘ensnare, obligate, entice’); *seE-(y-), *sE-ey-, *sEy- is found also in Hitt. ishiya- ‘bind’ (HED 1⫺2: 398⫺403) and ishamai- ‘song, lay’ (HED 1⫺2: 394⫺5). Even as ‘song’ could veer into ‘spell’ (cf. Lat. malum carmen ‘evil incantation’), ishamai- (> *sEoym-, literally ‘[rhapsodic] line’; cf. Gk. οἰ̑μος ἀοιδη̑ς) has a cognate in ON seiđr ‘line, rope’, also denoting a base form of Vanic magic (Puhvel, Comparative Mythology 209 [1987]). Similarly Hitt. sepa‘binding, sheaf, bunch’ (q. v.) seems to have yielded a mainly compositional (metonymous) alloseme (‘spirit, essence [of]’), somewhat as muwa- ‘sperm, spunk’ resulted in the onomastic element -muwa- (‘seed [of]’ [HED 6: 196⫺7]). E. g. DMiyatanzepa- (*miyatn̥-sepa-) ‘Growth Spirit’, linked to deified DHalki- ‘Grain, Corn’ (HED 3: 38), is close in kind to what W. Mannhardt called Korndämonen, as is uncompounded DMiyatar (KUB 57.16 II 12 and 16 DMiyanna). DIspanzasepa- is similarly akin to DIspanza, DINGIR.GE6 ‘Night Goddess, Nyx’ (cf. Miller, Kizzuwatna Rituals 393⫺6), as is DGulsa(n)zipa- to DGulsa- ‘Fate, Moira’ (HED 4: 242). Inert entities (gate, portal, place, earth) could also be infused with animation by such compounding; these numina ranged from beneficent and protective to overtly demonic, notably OHitt. DHantasepa-, multiple wooden icons holding human heads and wearing blood-red attire (HED 4: 90).

sepahi-, sipahi- (c.), a rough type of garment, perhaps a shepherd’s cloak (vel sim.), nom. sg. se-pa-hi-is (KBo 18.181 Vs. 8 1 TÚGsepahis 1 TÚG.GU HURRI ‘one s., one hurri shirt’ [S. Kosˇak, Hittite inventory texts 118 (1982); Siegelová, Verwaltungspraxis 370⫺1]; ibid. Rs. 4 sep]ahis), acc. sg. se-pa-hi-in (KBo 10.23 I 6⫺14 LUGAL-us tunnakisna 7paizzi nu-za KIN.HI.A-ta 8dāi 9TÚG.GU.È.A BABBAR-TIM SUKI 10 11 12 TÚG TÚG-ya warhuin wassiyazi sepahin-za TÚG.GÚ.È.A 13 TÚGse14 pahi-ya (sic) kuin halzissanzi ‘king goes to backroom, takes on vestments; he dons a white hurri shirt and a coarse garment, a s., 24

sepahi-, sipahi-

sepik(k)usta-, sipik(k)usta-, sapik(k)usta-, sapiggasta-

which they also call “s.-shirt”’ [Singer, Festival 1: 58, 2: 9]), si-pahi-in (KBoVM 15 II 9⫺11 LUGAL-us INA É.DU10.ÚS.SA paizzi [t-a]z ˇ TÚG sipahin Sˇ A LÚSIPA.UDU [Ù (?) GIS] PA-an dāi ‘King goes into bathhouse, takes on s. and shepherd’s staff ’ [Alp, Beiträge 286; M. Popko, Zippalanda 238 (1994); Beckman, Documentum Otten 42⫺3]; KBo 20.80 III 12⫺13 DUMU.LUGAL-kan URU-ri sarā paizzi ta-za TÚG sipahin wassiyazi ‘prince goes uptown and dons s.’), gen. sg. se-pa-hi-ya-as (KBo 18.181 Vs. 28 T]ÚG.GÚ HURRI sepahiyas ‘hurri shirt of s. [style]’), si-ba-hi-ya-as (KUB 42.60, 3 1 TÚG.GÚ BABBAR sibahiya[s] [S. Kosˇak, Hittite inventory texts 186 (1982); Siegelová, Verwaltungspraxis 525]), nom. pl. se-pa-hi-es (KBo 18.186 Vs. 7 3 TÚGsepahies; ibid. l. R. 6 2 TÚGsepahies [Kosˇak 169⫺70; Siegelová 378⫺9]). For Hurroid suffix cf. e. g. sehellishi- ‘lustral vessel’ s. v. sehel(l)i-, sihil(l)i-. Much as Hurr. sˇeheli goes back to Sum. sikil ‘clean, pure’, sepahi- is plausibly a Hurrian-mediated reflection of Sum. sipa(d) ‘shepherd’ (cf. Haas, Geschichte der hethitischen Religion 197 [1994]; P. Taracha, Ersetzen und Entsühnen 145 [2000]). The conceit of temporal and spiritual superiors as tenders of subject “flocks” ranges from Akk. rē’ū nisˇı̄, Vedic gopā́ jánasya, Homeric ποιμὴν λαω̑ν, OE folces hyrde ‘shepherd of people’ to Swedish kyrkoherde ‘rector, priest’ and English pastor.

sepik(k)usta-, sipik(k)usta-, sapik(k)usta-, sapiggasta- (c.) ‘stick, slate, spike, nail, needle, pin, stylus’ (ZI.KIN.BAR), of copper, bronze, silver, gold (not iron!), nom. sg. se-pí-ik-ku-us-ta-as (KUB 17.28 I 14⫺16 sepikkustass-a URUDU-as nu-ssan ⟨h⟩atanta (?) sakuissit n-an ser huinummeni n-an tarmaweni ‘and a spike of copper; they pierce [sacrificial pig] by snout, we hoist it and nail it’ [HED 10: 65]; KBo 17.84 I 12⫺13 URUD]Usepikkus[tas] [… SÍGal]is nē [ānza ‘copper stick, wool wound [on it]’), si-pí-ik-ku-us-ta-as (dupl. KUB 45.47 I 13⫺14 URUDUsipi[kk]ustas n-asta anda SÍG alis nē [ā ]nza), sa-pí-ku-us-ta-as (KUB 42.45, 4 s]apiskustas ˇak, Hittite inventory texts 181 (1982)]; KBo 17.60 ZABA[R [S. Kos Vs. 10 sa[pik]ustas-a-wa-ssi [Beckman, Birth Rituals 60, 63⫺5]), ˇ KIN 1 GÍN.GÍ[N ‘one ZI.KIN.BAR (KBo 13.239 I 8 1 ZI.KIN.BAR GUS gold spike [worth] one shekel’; KBo 18.172 Rs. 13, KBo 18.176 V 6 1 ZI.KIN.BAR [S. Kosˇak, Hittite inventory texts 61 (1982); Siegelová, Verwaltungspraxis 48]; KUB 42.39, 3 1]-NUTUM ZI.KIN.[BAR 25

sepik(k)usta-, sipik(k)usta-, sapik(k)usta-, sapiggasta-

[Kosˇak 152; Siegelová 72]; KUB 17.20 II 22 ]LI-IH-E KÙ.BABBAR ZI.KIN.BAR[ ‘wood-tablet silver stylus’; KBo 18.172 Rs, 13 1 ZI.KIN.BAR LÚDUB.[SAR ‘one scribe’s stylus’ [cf. GI É.DUB.BA, GI É TUP ̣ -PÍ ‘scriptorium reed’]), acc. sg. sa-pí-ku-us-ta-an (KBo 17.60 Vs. 7⫺8 ser-a-ssan sapikustan tannarandan[ ‘and above an empty [= unwound (?)] stick’ [or: ‘unthreaded needle’(?)]), si-pí-ik-ku-usˇ ta-an (KUB 45.47 I 20⫺21 GIShatalkesni-ma kattan URUDUsipi[kkus]tan [p]askanzi ‘under the hawthorn they stick a copper spike’), se-pí-ku-us-ta-an (KUB 29.27, 8 [Code 2: 26] ]sepikusta[n), ZI.KIN.BAR (dupl. KBo 6.10 II 13⫺14 takku ZI.KIN.BAR URUDU kuiski tayezzi ½ PA Sˇ E pāi ‘if someone steals a copper slat [from a gate?], he gives half a bushel of grain’ [HED 1⫺2: 222]; or ‘spike’ [from harrow?; cf. acc. pl. below]), dat.-loc. sg. se-pí-ku-us-ti (KBo 12.112 Vs. 5⫺6 ]danna⟨r⟩andan [sepikustan] [… a]nda sepikusti hamanki ‘an empty stick …, … she ties to the stick’ [context HED 3: 64⫺5]), abl. sg. sa-pí-ig-ga-as-ta-az (KBo 46.31, 14 [s]apiggastazz-iya uit), nom. pl. se-pí-ku-us-te-es (KUB 41.15 I 6⫺ 7 + KUB 53.15 I 16 s]epikustes n-as-an suppianti NINDA.KASˇ pasˇ kantes GISBANSˇ UR-i [dā]i ‘… sticks; them, stuck to consecrated beer-bread, he puts on the table’ [S. de Martino, La danza nella cultura ittita 80 (1989)]), ta(sic)-a-pí-ku-us-ta-as (KUB 58.100 II 1 2 sāpikustas ZABA[R ‘two bronze pins’), ZI.KIN.BAR (KUB 42.36, 3 9 ZI.KIN.BAR Sˇ À 1-EN[ ‘nine pins, including one …’ [S. Kosˇak, Hittite inventory texts 178 (1982); Siegelová, Verwaltungspraxis 493]), acc. pl. se-pí-ik-ku-us-tu-us (KUB 41.15 I 9⫺10 + KUB 53.15 I 19 nu-za LÚAZU-as 2 URUDUsepikkustus dāi nu-za-kan hatta ‘curandero takes two copper sticks and pricks himself ’ [context HED 3: 249⫺ 50]), sa-pí-ik-ku-us-du-us (KUB 42.97, 9 30 URUDUsapikkusdus; KBo 29.97 IV 5 apūs-p]at URUDUsapikkusdus; dupl. KUB 27.49 III 21⫺22 TÚGkuresni-ma-ssi-kan andan apūs-pa[t …] paskanzi ‘in its [viz. figurine’s] headdress they stick the same [pins]’), SAL TÚG ZI.KIN.BAR.HI.A (ibid. III 17⫺19 n-asta ANA É.GI.A 1 kuressar URUDU ˇ ˇ Z[I.KI]N.BAR.HI.A ISTU SAG.DU-SU arha danzi 1 TÚG ZA.GÌN ‘they remove from the bride one headdress, one blue piece, and pins from her head’ [cf. HED 1⫺2: 221]), se-pí-ik-ku-us-ta-as ˇ (KUB 24.4 Vs. 13 n-asta URUDUsepikkustas GISsarpaz kunku[weni), URUDU ZI.KIN.BAR-as (dupl. KUB 24.3 II 23 n-asta ZI.KIN.BAR-as ˇ GIS URUDU sarpa[z; KUB 14.10 IV 19⫺20 nu-kan ZI.KIN.BAR-as ˇ GIS sarpaz kunkuweni ‘we shake copper spikes from the harrow’ [apotropaic anti-plague ritual conceit; context HED 10: 194; Puh26

sepik(k)usta-, sipik(k)usta-, sapik(k)usta-, sapiggasta-

sep(p)it(t)-

vel, KZ 128: 123⫺5 (2015)]), uncertain URUD]Use-pí-ik-ku-us-ta-as[ (KBo 22.78, 6), URUD]Use-pí-ik-ku-us[- (KBo 17.84 I 12), URUDUsepí-i[k (KBo 40.27, 4), ]se-pí-ik[- (KBo 21.7 IV 8), unclear s]e-pí-eki-is-tu-an[ (KBo 20.10 + 25.59 III 9 [Neu, Altheth. 133]), sa-mi-kuus[- (KBo 60.146 Vs. 6; for p : m fluctuation cf. Samuha-, Sapuha [HED 9: 91]). The end segment resembles hurpusta-/hurpasta- ‘blade’, tapalkustana- (a plant), alkista- ‘twig’. Vacillating initial vocalism points squarely to etymological *spik/ g-, cognate with Lat. spı̄ca ‘ear of grain’, spı̄culum ‘sting, speartip’, spı̄cus crı̄nālis ‘hairpin’, Engl. spike, spoke, with many further affinities, e. g. Engl. spit, spire, OE spilu, ON spila ‘spike’, Lat. spı̄na ‘thorn; spine’, Russian spiná ‘back(bone)’, Skt. sphyá- ‘stick’. Cf. M. Poetto, Die Sprache 32: 52⫺3 (1986); Neumann, IF 92: 282 (1987). Shifting vocalic epenthesis in initial *sp- cluster is a spelling convention at variance with consistent graphic prothesis in ispai-, ispant-, ispar-, ispart-, and with fluctuaning sep(p)it(t)-/ispatar, sip(p)ant-/ispant-, suppi-/sap(p)i-/ispi- (q. v.); cf. also e. g. sakkar/ isgan- (HED 10: 41⫺3), tiya-/istanana-, istantai- (HED 1⫺2: 463, 465).

sep(p)it(t)- (n.), a type of cereal, plausibly wheat, nom.-acc. sg. se-ippí-it (KUB 29.1 III 9 nu seppit euwann-a suhhair ‘they poured wheat and barley’ [context HED 8: 60]; KBo 15.24 II 22⫺23 namma NUMUN.HI.A hūmanta Sˇ E ZÍZ GÚ.TUR GÚ.GAL [GÚ GAL.GAL] parhuenas seppit karas BULÙG BAPPIR ‘further all seeds, barley, spelt, vetch, pea, bean, fermented grain, wheat, emmer, malt, wort’; KBo 11.14 I 6 ZÍZ-tar seppit parhuwenas ewan karas [context HED 4: 74]; KBo 13.234 Rs. 11 + KUB 57.69 “Vs.” 10 1 PA seppit ˇ TU KISLAH.GAL peskanz[i ‘one bushel wheat they give from the IS large threshing floor’; KUB 54.67 Rs. 5 20 PA seppit DUGharsiy[a‘twenty bushels wheat pithos …’; KUB 7.13 Rs. 10 1½ PA seppit; KBo 59.66, 3 Z]ÍD.DA DUR5 seppi[t ‘moist wheatmeal’ [ibid. 4 ˇ Ā DU ZÍD.DA DUR5 ZÍD].DA HÁD.DU.A ‘dried meal’]; KBo 21.1 I 12 1 S seppit ‘one sūtu moist wheat’; ibid. I 15 1 UPNU parhuenas 1 UPNU pakkussawan seppit ‘one handful fermented, one handful stamped wheat’ [Hutter, Behexung 16]; KUB 11.33 III 18⫺19 1 UPNU ARZANˇ ADU seppit 1 sepas ZÍZ ‘one handful groats, three sūtu wheat, NU 3 S 27

sep(p)it(t)-

one sheaf spelt’ [M. Popko, Zippalanda 312 (1994)]; KUB 42.107 III 7⫺9 5 PA ZÍD.DA ZÍZ arrantas 10 PA ZÍD.DA seppit hātantas ‘five bushels washed spelt flour, ten bushels dried wheat flour’ [Neu, Altheth. 160]; KUB 20.92 VI 3 1 NINDA.KUR4.RA seppit ‘one wheatloaf ’ [M. Popko, Zippalanda 200 (1994)]; KUB 34.89 Vs. 5 ]seppit), se-ip-pít (KBo 16.81, 6⫺7 3 ME NINDAkuk[ullas] Sˇ À 1 ME seppit ˇ À 54 UTÚL.YÀ KASˇ GAR.RA ‘three hundred dumplings, including Ù S one hundred wheat and fifty-four prepared with fatbroth [and] beer’ [Haas, Nerik 308; dupl. KUB 60.99 I 3 ]Sˇ À.BA 1 ME se-ip-pí-ta-as]), se-pí-it (KBo 10.45 III 50⫺51 NUMUN.[HI.]A hūman … Sˇ E ZÍZ sepit p[arh]uena GÚ.GAL GÚ.GAL.GAL. GÚ.TUR karas BULÙG BAPPIR ‘all seeds … barley, spelt, wheat fermented, pea bean, vetch, emmer, malt, wort’ [dupl. KUB 41.8 III 39⫺40 ]Sˇ E ZÍZ se-i[p-; Otten, ZA 54: 132 (1961)]; dupl. KBo 45.194, 9 s]epit parhuwe[-; KBo 4.2 I 9⫺10 nu ZÍZ-tar Sˇ E zenantas Sˇ E hassarnanza sepit karas parhuenas ewan ‘spelt, autumn barley, h.-barley; wheat, emmer, fermented barley(corn)’ [context HED 10: 128]; KUB 46.17 I 10 1 NINˇ E[ ‘one loaf of a DA.KUR4.RA UPNI sepit 1 NINDA.KUR4.RA UPNI S handful wheat, one loaf of a handful corn(meal)’; ibid. I 4 ]sepit 1 NINDA.KU[R4.RA; ibid. IV 2 sepit; KUB 11.18 III 20 1 NINDAwagessar sepit Sˇ A 2 UPNI ‘one snackbread (of) two handful wheat’), gen. sg. se-ip-pí-it-ta-as (e. g. KUB 7.33 Vs. 11 ZÍD.DA seppittas ‘wheat flour’ [ibid. Vs. 12 ZÍD.DA karas ‘emmer flour’; CHS 1.5.1: 252]; Bo 3123 IV 2⫺4 [OHitt.] 5 PARISI ZÍD.DA seppit[tas] [ar]ranza 5 PARISI ZÍD.DA seppittas hādant[as ‘five bushels of wheatmeal, washed, five bushels of dried wheatmeal’ [Neu, Altheth. 159]; dupl. KBo 25.79 IV 1⫺2 + KUB 35.126 “Vs.” 5 [OHitt.] [se]ppittas […] 5 PARISI ZÍD.DA s[epp]ittas arr[anza [Neu, Altheth. 233; D. Groddek, AoF 25: 236 (1998)]; IBoT 2.93, 7 5 PARISI [ZÍD.D]A seppittas arranza ‘five bushels of wheatmeal, washed’; KUB 31.57 IV 15⫺16 10 PA ZÍD.DA seppit[tas] arrantas 1ten bushels of washed wheatmeal’ [Haas, Nerik 118]; KUB 35.142 IV 11 ˇ 1 PA ZÍD.DA seppittas; KBo 55.94, 17 KU]SDÙG.GAN seppi[- ‘bag of wheat’; KUB 10.48 II 13 NINDA dannas seppittas parsi[ya ‘fritters wheat d.-bread’ [M. Nakamura, Das hethitische nuntarriyasˇḫa-Fest 21 (2002)]; KUB 55.38 II 1 ]Sˇ À.BA NINDA seppittas parsiya; KBo 23.95 Vs. 6 1 NINDA.KUR4.RA seppittas Sˇ A ½ UPNI ‘one breadloaf of half a handful of wheat’; KBo 2.4 II 18 1 NINDA.KUR4.RA seppittas ½ UPNI; ibid. III 22 1 NINDA.KUR4.RA seppittas 1 UPNI; ibid. IV 30 and 39 ZÍD.DA seppittas; KUB 9.2 I 13⫺14 1 NINDA ān Sˇ A ZÍD.DA 28

sep(p)it(t)-

tarnas [… NIN]DA ān seppittas tarnas ‘one hotcake of a tarna [half-handful] speltmeal, [one] hotcake of a tarna wheat(meal)’; KBo 10.34 I 9 1-is-ma Sˇ A BA.BA.ZA seppittas ‘one [cake] of wheat mash’; IBoT 2.93, 5 [B]A.BA.ZA seppittas; KUB 20.12, 6⫺7 9 NINDAharzazuta […] seppittas ‘nine breadmash … of wheat’; KBo 10.20 II 15⫺16 URUKÙ.BABBAR-TI-ya-kan DUGharsiya[lli] seppittas apedani UD-ti kinu[wanzi ‘at Hattusas on that day they open the pithoi of wheat’; RS 25.421 Recto 34⫺35 EBUR-anza-ma-as dammetarwa[nza] seppittas-ma-as marra[n ‘she [is] the bountiful harvest, she [is] the ripened [germ?] of wheat’ [context HED 6: 62⫺ 3]), se-ip-pít-tás (KBo 16.81, 6 5 hālis seppittas 20-is ‘five wheatbread portions times twenty’), se-ip-pí-ta-as (dupl. KUB 60.99 I 2 s]eppitas 20-is; KUB 35.133 I 24⫺26 nu-ssan kuedaniya ANA 1 ˇ GIS ˇ UR 10 NINDA.ERÍN.MESˇ zikkanzi ser-ma-ssan kuwapiya 2 BANS NINDA.KU7 seppitas 2 NINDA.KU7 BA.BA.ZA tianzi ‘on every table they put ten army loaves, and on top of each they set two sweetbread of wheat [and] two sweetbread of mash’ [Starke, KLTU 279]; KBo 45.199 I 6 ]NINDA.KU7 seppitas; KUB 60.99 I 3 ]Sˇ À.BA 1 ME seppitas ‘including one hundred [dumplings] of wheat(meal)’ [dupl. KBo 16.81, 6 Sˇ À 1 ME se-ip-pí-it]; KUB 38.32 Rs. 22 1 PA ZÍZ 1 PA se[pp]itas DUGharsias suhha[nzi ‘one bushel of spelt, one bushel of wheat they pour into pithoi’), se-pí-it-ta-as (KUB 45.58 IV 8 1 NINDA.LÀL s ̣epittas ‘one honeybread of wheat(meal)’), se-pí-tàs (KUB 58.58 I 18 1 PA ZÍZ 1 PA sepitas DUGharsi suhhanz[i ‘one bushel of spelt, one bushel of wheat they pour into the pithos’), seip-pí-da-as (KBo 17.36 IV 5 mēm]al seppidas ‘wheatmeal’ [Neu, Altheth. 123]; KBo 25.56 IV 13⫺14 3 NINDAwakess[ar] [s]eppidas 10 NINDA.KU7.KU7 ZÍZ ‘three snackbread of wheat, ten sweetbread of spelt’ [Neu, Altheth. 128]; KUB 42.89 Vs. 16 1½ ZÍD.DA seppidas; KUB 34.88, 4), unclear ]se-ip-pí-it-ta[ (KBo 46.166, 4). URUSiip-pí-it-ta-as (KUB 38.10 IV 29), URUSa-ap-pí-it-ta-as (KUB 38.6 I 21), perhaps ‘Wheattown’; cf. Asianic toponyms Σιβιδουνδα (*seppit-want- [cf. Hutter, KZ 104: 67⫺9 (1991)]), Καδυανδα (*kant-want- [HED 4: 56]). Unrelated theonym DSe-e-(ip-)pí-it-ta (wrongly HEG S 998–9, 1062⫺3); cf. KBo 30.120 l. K. 4 DSe-epí-it-ta, iterated ibid. 5 as D7.7-ta ‘Pleiades’ (cf. Puhvel, Epilecta Indoeuropaea 155 [2002]). When juxtaposed, sep(p)it(t)- and e(u)wa(n)- (e. g. KUB 29.1 III 9) denote wheat and barley respectively; e(u)wa(n)-, halki-, Sˇ E as grain terms gravitate in meaning towards barley, whereas ZÍZ

29

sep(p)it(t)-

ser

serha-

sep(p)it(t)-, ZÍZ, karas, kant- were plausibly varieties of wheat. For formulaic, especially Greek combinatory and contrastive pairings of wheat and barley cf. C. Watkins, Selected Writings 2: 593⫺5 (1994). Of the wheat terms, sep(p)it(t)- and ZÍZ served for breadmaking, here rendered by ‘wheat’ and ‘spelt’ respectively, while karas and kant- were more for offertory and forage purposes (perhaps ‘emmer’ and ‘einkorn’ [cf. HED 4: 74]). Etymologically sep(p)it(t)- reflects *spit- (cf. ispatar ‘spit’ [HED 1⫺2: 450⫺1]); for stem and gender cf. *m(e)lit- in milit(t)-, melit(t)-, malit(t)- ‘honey’ (HED 6: 153⫺8); for graphic initial spelling fluctuation cf. sepik(k)usta-. Even as Hitt. sepik(k)usta- and Engl. spike (*speyk/g-) have an agricultural cognate in Lat. spı̄ca ‘ear of grain’ (IEW 981), so Engl. spit, OE spitu, OHG spiz ‘spit’, Swed. speta ‘splint’ are formational parallels of Hitt. sep(p)it(t)(*speyt/d-) as a metonymous cereal term. Semantic analogues abound: karas ‘emmer’ < *ghr̥s- ‘bristle’; cf. Lat. horreō, hirsutus; hordeum, OHG gersta ‘barley’ (HED 4: 75). kant- ‘einkorn’ as ‘spiky, rough’ (KUB 7.54 I 7 kanza warhuis ‘bristly einkorn’). OE spelt ‘spelt’; cf. OE spilu, ON spila ‘spike’. IE akˆ- ‘sharp’; *akˆos- in Goth. ahs, OE ēar ‘ear of grain’, Gk. ἀκοστή ‘barley’, Lat. acus (gen. aceris) ‘chaff ’ (beside acus [gen. acūs] ‘pin, needle’); Lat. agna (< *akˆnā) ‘blade, straw’, Gk. ἄχνη (< *akˆsnā), Goth. ahana, Swed. agnar ‘chaff ’ (agn ‘sting’); Engl. awn, OE egle ‘bristle, arista’ (of cereal); Lith. akstìs, Russ. ost’ ‘spit, bristle’ (for suffix cf. Hitt. sepik(k)usta-).

ser: see HED 10: 151⫺6.

serha- (c.), a kind of (cloth?) wipe(r), nom. sg. se-ir-ha-as, acc. sg. se(e-)ir-ha-an, se-ir-ha-a-an, instr. sg. se-(e-)ir-hi-it; LÚserhala- (c.), denominal agent noun, nom. sg. se-(e-)ir-ha-la-as, acc. sg. se-ir-hala-an; KBo 22.200 Rs. 3 s]erhas miyū [s ‘soft s.’; KUB 41.4 III 8 serhas GIM-an (CHS 1.5.1: 205); KBo 38.37, 3 L]Úserhalas; KBo 19.163 I 22⫺24 LÚserhalas art[a] [se]rhan harzi n-apa pūriūs ānaskizzi ‘s.-man stands, holds s., and wipes lips’ ibid. IV 3⫺4 LÚsērhalas ar[ta …] n-apa pūriūs ānaskizzi; KBo 21.98 II 7⫺8 LÚser30

serha-

sertappila-

ha[las] [art]a serhann-a harzi n-apa pūrius ān[as-; KBo 37.58, 4 ]serhan harzi; KBo 19.163 II 30⫺31 ]arta nu serhān[; KBo 30.26 Rs. 1⫺4 [sērhann]-a harzi sumānzanas-ma […] 2[…h]arzi [LÚ]UG.TUR uizzi sapras 3[…-]in uē [s]ta sērhan 4[…] harzi ‘and holds s., but has … of string(?); panther-man comes, wears … of straps(?), holds s. …’; dupl. KBo 20.26 Vs. 11⫺12 (OHitt.) sērh]ann-a harzi sumānz[anas …] [… -]in uēsta sērh[an (Neu, Altheth. 89); KBo 25.48 II 11 [LÚmin]iyan LÚserhalan asesanz[i] ‘they seat archer [and] s.-man; VBoT 32 I 5 LÚs]erhalan asesanzi; KBo 20.84, 2 LÚs]erha[la-; KBo 30.172 Vs. 3 LÚ]serhala[-; KBo 17.43 ˇ I 14 (OHitt.) LÚ.MESALAM.ZU9-an GÌR.HI.A-Sˇ UNU sērhit sartai ‘rubs actors’ feet with s.’; dupl. KBo 17.18 II 16 (OHitt.) –Sˇ UN]U serhit sartai; dupl. KBo 17.42 VI 4 se]rhit sartai (Neu, Altheth. 105, 100, 102); KUB 31.147 II 29⫺30 -]san UKÙ-as serhit [ishuzziyanza (?) ‘person girt (?) with s.’; par. KUB 41.4 III 10 UK]Ù-as sērhit ishuzzi[- (CHS 1.5.1: 198, 205). Used to wipe (ans-) lips and rub (sart-) feet, described as ‘soft’ (miu-), serha- was unlike metal tools like URUDUsartal (trowel for ˇ daubing plaster [HED 10: 197]) or wooden ones like *GISkusala(strigil for rubbing horses [HED 4: 289⫺90]), being also flexible for girding (ishuzziya-; cf. sapparit ishuzziya- [HED 10: 135] ‘girt with strap’ (?) and co-occurrence of serha- and sap(pa)ra- in KBo 30.26 Rs. 1⫺4). Lacking a determinative, serha- was plausibly a concretized verbal noun like e. g. kuera- (HED 4: 216⫺7), parha(HED 8: 121⫺2), sarra- (HED 10: 147⫺9), perhaps a soft-material item similar to the wool cloth (SÍGhandala-) used for wiping (ans-) in ophthalmic procedure (Puhvel, KZ 117: 195 [2004] = Ultima Indoeuropaea 35 [2012]). As wipe(r)’, ‘rub(ber)’ it was at formal variance with deverbal derivates like appala- ‘catcher, trap’, ardala‘saw’, but had its own agental offshoot LÚserhala- (cf. LÚasusala‘ring-man’ [HED 1⫺2: 221], (LÚ)auriyala- ‘warder’ [HED 1⫺ 2: 234]). Root sense and affinity are opaque, perhaps ultimately akin to sartai- (HED 10: 196⫺7), making serhit sartai- a longrange figura etymologica. Cf. sarhiya-.

sertappila- (c.) ‘upper lid, top cover’ (vel sim.), acc. sg. se-ir-tap-píˇ la-an (KBo 15.2 Rs. 27 ]ANA GAL GISsertappilan ser harkanz[i ‘on the [proffered drinking] cup they have a top cover’; dupl. KBo 15.9 31

sertappila- serul-

ses-, sasˇ

II 21 nu ANA GAL.GIR4 GISse[-; dupl. KUB 17.31, 26 nu-kan DUGGAL ˇ GIS se(!)-⟨ir-⟩tap-pí[- [Kümmel, Ersatzrituale 62⫺3, 93]), abl. sg. se-ir-tap-pí-la-az (KBo 38.93 Rs. 3⫺4 apez NINDAharsiyaz 2 NINDA [parsulli parsiya(?)] n-as-kan sertappilaz ap[- ‘from that breadloaf breaks two lumps and … them from [or: with] the upper lid …’ [cf. HED 8: 155, 161]). Seemingly a compound similar to sermarant- (HED 4: 124, 6: 63), possibly *ser-(s)tap- cognate with istappulli- ‘cover, lid, plug’ (HED 1⫺2: 474).

serul- (n.) ‘flow, stream’, dat.-loc. pl. se-ru-la-as, abl. sg. or pl. se-rula-az (KBo 31.143 Vs. 10⫺11 nasma-at dannattas parna[s] […] pais KI.MIN nasma-at serulas pais wātar-kan kuez na[mma ‘or gave (toxic ritual waste) to empty houses likewise, or gave it to streams ˇ by which water also …’; ibid. Vs. 20 nu GISa-ak-ku-wa-al epzi; ˇ ibid. Vs. 27⫺28 + KBo 20.49, 6⫺7 me]miskizzi ziga serulas [GI]S ākkuwal wātar-kan kue[z …] [… ser]ulaz wātar huittiannatti n-at huisnuski[si ‘keeps saying: you are the flows’ floodgate, by which water …; you release water from streams, you (likewise) maintain it’). Context suggests meanings and etymologies: for serul- IE *ser‘flow’ (Ved. sárati ‘flow’, sarít- ‘flood’ etc.); cf. e. g. imiul- ‘mixture’ (HED 1⫺2: 364), ishiul- ‘obligation’ (HED 1⫺2: 400⫺1), parsul- ‘morsel’ (HED 8: 160⫺1), wastul- ‘failure’, warsul(a)ˇ ‘moisture’; GISākkuwal- points to a wooden rivergate (cf. Lat. aqua ‘water’, Goth. ahwa ‘ποταμός’, Russian Oká [river]), denominative derivate like e. g. puriyal- ‘lip-cover’ (HED 9: 133), sakuwal- ‘eyecover’ (HED 10: 61, 130), vestigial remnant of a synonym of hapa‘river’ (HED 3: 114⫺5; cf. epurai- ‘dam up’ [HED 1⫺2: 282⫺3]); deverbative parallels are ishiyal- ‘bond’ (HED 1⫺2: 400), URUDU sartal- ‘trowel’ (HED 10: 197).

ses-, sas- ‘lie (still), lie low, repose, recline, rest; sleep, spend night, stay (overnight) (cf. German übernachten, Swed. övernatta); stay, linger, remain’; (-za) (katta(n)) ses- ‘lie down, go to sleep, fall asleep’; -za ses-, (-za) katta(n) (or: ITTI, MAHAR) ses- ‘sleep with, cohabit with, copulate, mate, pair’; suppi ses-, suppa ses-, suppin sastan ses- ‘do sacral sleep, incubate in sanctuary’; ser katta(n) ses32

ses-, sas-

‘incubate concerning …’ (to get a dream oracle [teshit aus- ‘see in a dream’]; cf. ενεκαθευδε εν τωι αβατωι ‘incubated in the adyton’ [IG IV 2 1.121, Asclepiaeum at Epidaurus]), 1 sg. pres. act. se-esmi (KUB 5.1 I 101 UGU-kan kuit sesmi ANA SAG.DU DUTU-Sˇ I SIG5-in UL-si kuitki HUS-ueni ‘as for me staying high [viz. on mountain], [if] it [is] personally safe for his majesty [and] we have no fear for his sake …’ [cf. ibid. I 99⫺100, sub verbal noun sesuwar (below); Ünal, Hatt. 2: 48]; KUB 12.61 II 3 nu]-wa-du-za katta sesm[i ‘I will sleep with you’ [Otten, MIO 1: 142 (1953); Laroche, RHA 26: 27 (1968)]; KBo 3.7 I 25⫺26 mā⟨n⟩-wa katti-ti sesm[i] [n]u-wa uwami kardias-tas iyami [n-as] katti-si sesta ‘if I [get to] sleep with you, I will do your heart’s desire; and he slept with her’ [Laroche, RHA 23: 67 (1965); Beckman, JANES 14: 13 (1982)]; KUB 50.40 Vs. 2; KBo 20.70 Rs. 7), 2 sg. pres. act. (?) se-es-ti (KBo 13.58 II 16 [Daddi, Oriens Antiquus 14: 102 (1975)]), 3 sg. pres. act. se-es-zi (frequent, e. g. KBo 5.1 I 32 and 43 DUTU-Sˇ I-kan HUR.SAGHaharwa UGU paizzi n-as-kan UGU seszi ‘his majesty goes high on Mt. H. and stays high’; ibid. I 56 n-as-kan UGU seszi; ibid. I 105 UGU-kan kuit seszi; ibid. IV 57 HUR.SAGHaharwa-kan UGU seszi [Ünal, Hatt. 2: 36, 38, 42, 50, 86]; ibid. II 46 DUTU-Sˇ I-ma URUIupapaena seszi; KUB 22.25 Vs. 14⫺15 nu-kan INA URUKastariy[apa] passuui piran […] seszi ‘at K. he stays before the base’; ibid. Vs. 29 namma-as-kan ANA BÀD.KARASˇ Sˇ A ABI DUTU-Sˇ I seszi ‘then he stays on the army base of his majesty’s father’; ibid. Rs. 24 seszi-ma-as-kan ˇ Sˇ A ABI [ [von Schuler, Die Kasˇkäer 176⫺9]; KUB INA BÀD.KARAS 27.1 IV 48⫺49 nu-ssi kuwapi āssu n-as apiya seszi ‘where it pleases him, there he reposes’ [more context HED 5: 35]; KUB 46.56 Vs. 20 apiy]a-pat seszi; KBo 15.34 II 19⫺20 n-as seszi kuwapi nuza-kan apiya-pat warapzi ‘where he sleeps, right there he bathes’ [Glocker, Ritual 48]; KUB 40.106 II 3⫺4 [s]eszi-ma URUKapapahsa [l]ukatti-ma ‘sleeps at K., but in the morning …’ [H. Klengel, MIO 8: 15 (1960)]; KBo 4.2 I 37 GE6-antaz-as-ma-⟨as-⟩kan andapat seszi ‘but overnight she sleeps right inside’ [Kronasser, Die Sprache 8: 91 (1962); D. Bawanypeck, Die Rituale der Auguren 24 (2005)]; KBo 22.235 Rs. 11 n-as-kan anda apiya seszi; KUB 10.95 III 13⫺14 namma-kan hūmandaza piran seszi ‘also always rests ˇ before’; KUB 29.9 I 9⫺10 takku-kan antuwahhas GISNÁ-as seszi; ˇ ibid. I 13 takku-kan antuhsas GISNÁ-as seszi; ibid. I 18⫺19 takkuˇ s]san antuhsas GISNÁ-as[; ibid. I 22 and par. KUB 29.10 I 5 and 9 ˇ takku-kan UKÙ-as GISNÁ-as seszi ‘if a person sleeps in bed’ [Güter33

ses-, sas-

bock, AfO 18: 79 (1957)]; KUB 24.9 IV 8 [n-as] katta ÍD-i paizzi n-as-kan GE6-anti katta seszi ‘she goes down to the river and settles down for the night’ [Jakob-Rost, Ritual der Malli 52]; KUB 7.5 II ˇ 14⫺15 mahhan nekuzzi nu-za BEL SISKUR.SISKUR GIS[BAN]Sˇ URpat piran seszi ‘when night falls, offerant goes to sleep right before the table’; ibid. IV 1⫺4 nu-za BEL SISKUR.SISKUR seszi 2nu-za mān 3 4 DINGIR-LUM zashiya tuekki-ssi auszi katti-ssi paizzi n-as-si kattisi seszi ‘offerant goes to sleep; if he sees the deity in her bodily form, she goes down to him and sleeps with him’; ibid. IV 9⫺10 nu-ssi mān DINGIR-LUM katti-ssi seszi ‘whether the deity sleeps with him’ [H. A. Hoffner, Aula Orientalis 5: 274, 276 (1987)]; KUB 13.4 III 15 Sˇ À É-Sˇ U-ma-za a[n]da ITTI DAM-Sˇ U le kuiski seszi ‘inside his house no one shall sleep with his wife’; ibid. III 68 mānn-a-za SALi kuis GAM-an seszi ‘if anyone sleeps with a woman’; ibid. III 74 mān-ma-za ITTI SAL-TI kuis seszi [Sturtevant, JAOS 54: 388 (1934); A. Taggar-Cohen, Hittite Priesthood 62 (2006)]; KUB 16.9 II 5 suppin sastan EGIR-pa seszi ‘has another incubation sleep’ [for figura etymologica see KUB 24.8 II 7⫺8 sub acc. sg. sa-as-ta-an (below); ˇ KUB 25.27 I 12 KUSgursas URUHiyasna seszi ‘skinbag stays overnight at H.’ [Güterbock, JNES 19: 81 (1960)]; KUB 24.9 II 46 and dupl. KUB 24.11 II 24 n-at-si kattan seszi ‘it [viz. basket] stays under it [viz. bed]’ [Jakob-Rost, Ritual der Malli 38]; KUB 24.10 ˇ II 24 n-at GE6-ti GISNÁ-as kattan ses[zi ‘they [viz. bowls] stay ˇ at night under the bed’; dupl. KUB 41.1 III 7 GISNÁ-as kattan seszi [Jakob-Rost, Ritual der Malli 40⫺1]; Bo 4873 III 10 katta sesz[i; ˇ VBoT 24 I 21 n-at-si Sˇ APAL GISNÁ seszi ‘stays under his bed’; KUB 7.1 I 17 nu suppa PANI DINGIR-LIM seszi ‘sacrificial meat rests (overnight) before the deity’; ibid. II 24 n-at MUL.HI.A-as kattan seszi ‘stays under the stars’ [Kronasser, Die Sprache 7: 143, 149 (1961)]; KBo 5.2 II 28 nu uidār ANA Sˇ APAL MUL.HI.A seszi ‘waters lie under the stars’; KBo 13.20, 7 DSIN tapus seszi ‘the moon reclines sideways’ [Riemschneider, Omentexte 35]; KBo 10.24 III 9 lamniy-as seszi ‘it lies still for a while’ [context HED 4: 249]; KUB 9.4 II 25 uizzi-ma-za parā tarrū seszi ‘comes and lies forward prone’; ibid. II 29⫺30 n-asta uizzi EGIR-pa parasza seszi ‘comes and lies back supine’ [Beckman, Orientalia 59: 38 (1990)]; KBo 2.7 Vs. 14; KBo 20.73 I 7; KUB 25.23 II 28; KUB 33.13 II 27), se-is-zi (KUB 9.34 III 9 [u]izzi-ma-za tarrauwa seszi ‘comes and lies prone’ [ibid. III 13 se-es-zi; Hutter, Behexung 36]), se-e-es-zi (KBo 19.128 VI 29 pedi-pat sēszi ‘stays (overnight) right in place’ [Otten, Festritual 34

ses-, sas-

16]), 1 pl. pres. act. se-e-su-e-ni [Laroche, RHA 26: 58 (1968); Siegelová, Appu-Hedammu 48]), sa-su-e-ni (KBo 17.1 + 25.3 II 29 [OHitt.; context HED 9: 48]), 3 pl. pres. act. se-sa-an-zi (KUB 31.113, 16⫺17 LÚSANGA-ma-kan LÚHAL-ya [P]ANI KÁ-as sesanzi ‘priest and diviner repose in front of the gate’ [Haas, Nerik 130]; KUB 32.123 + KBo 29.106 IV 46 -]za ninkanzi [n]-at-za sesanzi ‘[when] they get drunk they sleep it off ’ [Starke, KLTU 315; dupl. KUB 55.65 IV 45 se-es-kán-zi]; KUB 42.42 IV 10 [S. Kosˇak, Hittite inventory texts 58 (1982); Siegelová, Verwaltungspraxis 474]), see-sa-an-zi (KBo 5.11 I 5 nu INA É.GAL-LIM kuyēs ser sēsanzi ‘those who stay (overnight) up in the palace’; Buenos Aires coll. fragment 10 [Singer, Festival 1: 150]), se-es-sa-an-zi (KUB 57.79 Vs. 39⫺40 ˇ ´ .MES LU kainus-san Épulli sessanzi ‘sons-in-law sleep in the p. house’ [context HED 9: 118]), sa-sa-an-zi (KUB 25.37 + 35.131 +35.132 ˇ IV 39 ] GISZA.LAM.GAR-as sasanzi ‘they sleep in tents’ [Starke, KLTU 350]; KBo 20.56 Vs. 11; KUB 26.23 III 6; KUB 33.76, 7), sa-a-sa-an-zi (KBo 23.27 II 37 and 38), 3 sg. pres. midd. se-e-saan-da (KBo 46.163 l. K. 9 ta]pusza sēsanda ‘they rest sideways’), 1 sg. pret. act. se-su-un (KUB 43.46, 7), se-e-su-un (KBo 4.4 IV 15⫺16 nu DUTU-Sˇ I apedani-pat UD-ti [A]NA URUAripsa-pat sēsun ‘I my majesty on that same day stayed right in A.-town’ [Götze, AM 134]; KUB 40.3 II 4), se-es-su-un (KUB 52.91 II 4 GIM-an-wa-za GAM-ta sessun ‘when I lay down to sleep’ [ibid. III 1 EGIR-pa suppariyanun ‘I went back to sleep’]), 3 sg. pret. act. se-e-es-ta (KUB 31.39 Rs. 3 s]er sēsta), se-es-ta (frequent, e. g. dupl. KUB 19.37 II 25⫺26 nu ANA BÀD.KARASˇ [ABI-Sˇ U se]r sesta ‘he stayed up at the army base of his father’ [Götze, AM 168]; KUB 19.13 I 36 apezma-as URUHinariwanda sesta; ibid. I 38 apez-ma-as URUSapidduwa sesta ‘thence he slept over at S.’ [Güterbock, JCS 10: 110 (1956); G. Del Monte, Le gesta di Suppiluliuma 133 (2008)]; KUB 19.18 I 20⫺21 n-as EGIR-pa INA URUTiwanzana sasan[na …] nu ABU-YA INA URU Tiwanzana sesta ‘he [went] back to T. to stay over, and my father stayed at T.’ [Güterbock, JCS 10: 76 (1956) G. Del Monte, Le gesta di Suppiluliuma 21 (2008)]; KUB 36.67 II 24 IImpakrus sasti pait n-as-za katta sesta ‘I. went to bed and fell asleep’; ibid. II 25 IGurpāranzahass-a sasti pait; ibid. II 28 n-as-kan sasti ser ˇ ˇ TU GISKUN5 pai[t ‘he went up to bed by stepladder’ [Güterbock, IS ˇ ZA 44: 86 (1938)]; KUB 24.7 IV 54 nu-za-k]an GISNÁ-as GAM sest[a ‘she lay down in bed’ [Friedrich, ZA 49: 232 (1950)]; KUB 8.48 I 16⫺17 DE[nkidus-za] ANA DGISˇ .GIM.MASˇ piran katta sesta 35

ses-, sas-

‘E. lay down before Gilgamesˇ’ [Laroche, RHA 26: 18 (1968)]; KUB 33.98 + 36.8 I 17⫺18 n-as-za-as NA4p[eruni] [kat]tan sesta ‘he [viz. Kumarbi] cohabited with the rock’ [context HED 9: 43]; KBo 3.7 I 26 n-as] katti-si sesta ‘he slept with her’ [context sub 1 sg. pres. act. se-es-mi (above)]; KUB 16.42 Vs. 32⫺33 -]kan DUMU-RU ser GAM sesta ‘incubated over [= concerning] child’(?); KUB 18.9 III 4 ]DUMU.NITA ser GAM sesta; KUB 18.40 Rs. 11, KBo 50.2 Vs. 7 ]ser GAM sesta), 1 pl. pret. act. se-e-su-en (KBo 32.224 Vs. 2), 3 pl. pret. act. se-e-se-ir (KUB 36.37 + 31.118 II 8⫺9 DElkunirsas DAM-Sˇ Uy[a] TÚG(!)sasti-ssi erir nu-smas-at katta sēs[er ‘E. and his wife went to her bed, and they slept together’ [Otten, MIO 1: 142 (1953); Laroche, RHA 26: 27 (1968)]), 2 sg. imp. act. se-es (KBo 20.107 III 20), se-e-es (KUB 48.69 Vs. 9 arauwa LÚ-nili sēs DU-as ‘rest freely in manly fashion, storm-god!’ [cf. HED 9: 44]; KUB 36.35 I 10 ehu-wa-mu-za katta sēs ‘come sleep with me!’ [Otten, MIO 1: 126 (1953); Laroche, RHA 26: 26 (1968)]), 3 sg. imp. act. se-es-du (VBoT 111 III 12 nu-wa-kan hahhallas sasti UH4-as sesdu ‘let the sorcerer sleep on a bed of greenery’; KUB 9.15 II 16 n-askan Sˇ À URU-LIM sesdu ‘let him sleep in town’; KUB 13.4 II 76⫺77 mānn-a SAL-as uttar kuedanik[ki] t[arh]u[zz]i n-as-za SAL-nı̄ GAMan sesdu ‘and if woman stuff is pressing for someone, let him sleep with a woman’ [Sturtevant, JAOS 54: 380 (1934); A. Tagger-Cohen, Hittite Priesthood 55 (2006)]), 2 pl. imp. act. se-is-te-en (KUB 31.74 II 9 happa anda sesten ‘stay in water!’ [HED 3: 115; wrongly (from siya-) CHD Sˇ 15, HEG S 701]); partic. sasant-, also nominalized ‘sleepmate, concubine’ (cf. karsant- [HED 4: 103], ESERTU [Puhvel, Ultima Indoeuropaea 92, 96 (2012)]), nom. sg. c. sa-saan-za (KBo 48.262a II 10 and 13 4 GÌR.MESˇ sasanza ‘four legs, lying’ [vs. ibid. GUB-za ‘standing’, viz. theriomorphic rhyta]; KBo 3.7 IV 18⫺19 kuit-a [DZalinui]sas DAM-ZU DTa[zzuwasi]s-a sasanza ‘and whereas Z. [is] his wife, and T. [his] concubine …’; dupl. KUB 17.6 IV 16 sa]sanzassis ‘his concubine [Laroche, RHA 23: 72 (1965); Beckman, JANES 14: 17 (1982)]; KUB 33.76, 7), acc. sg. c. sa-sa-an-da-an KUB 33.10 II 7 sumes-a-wa-mu sasandan ‘[why did] you [rouse] me sleeping?’; KUB 33.34 Vs. 1 ]sasandan-wamu[ [context HED 10: 15; Laroche, RHA 23: 105, 126 (1965)]), sasa-an-da-n(a) (KBo 8.69, 4), dat.-loc. sg. sa-sa-an-ti KUB 8.41 II 7 mān DUMU-as DIM-nas sasanti-ssi huekzi ‘when the son conjures the storm-god’s concubine …’), sa-sa-an-di (par. VBoT 124 II 10 sas]andi-ssi huekzi [Laroche, JCS 1: 187, 211 (1947); Neu, Altheth. 36

ses-, sas-

183, 189], nom. pl. c. sa-sa-an-te-es (KUB 12.1 IV 17 2 awitius sasant[e]s 6 SAG.DU UR.MAH ‘two recliming sphinxes, six lion’s heads’ [S. Kosˇak, Ling. 18: 102 (1978); Siegelová, Verwaltungspraxis 448]); verbal noun sesuwar (n.), nom-acc. sg. se-su-wa-ar (KUB 5.1 I 99⫺100 UGU sesuwar kuit Sˇ A HUR.SAGHaharwa DUGUDan UGU-kan ERÍ[N.MESˇ … U]L-za kuitki nahmi ‘as for staying high on Mt. H. being difficult, and troops high …, have I nothing to fear?’ [cf. ibid. I 101, sub 1 sg. pres. act. se-es-mi (above)]), gen. sg. se-su-wa-as (KUB 36.12 III 12⫺13 n-an-kan sesuwas É.Sˇ À-nas parā udandu ‘let them bring it [viz. thunderbolt] forth from the sleepchamber’ [Güterbock, JCS 6: 16 (1952)]), se-su-wa-a-as (ABoT 1.7 VI 4 s]esuwās QATI ‘[tablet …] of sesuwar finished’), se-e-su-wa-as (KBo 5.11 IV 26 DUB.l.KAM ser sēsuwas ‘tablet one of staying over’ [viz. in the palace]), se-e-su-u-wa-as (dupl. KUB 26.28 IV 11 DU]B.l.KAM ser sēsūwas QAT [I), uncertain KUB 36.72 III 4 s]ēsu[-… pe]di ‘at the resting place’ [Laroche, RHA 26: 12 (1968); Neu, Gedenkschrift für H. Kronasser 136 (1982)]), uncertain case KUB 15.15 I 4 suppa sēsūwa[-, KUB 15.20 II 8 ] ANA INIM SAL SUHUR.LAL suppa sēsūw[a- ‘incubation for the hierodule matter’(?); infin. se-su-an-zi (KUB 5.1 I 38 nu UL-ma āra UGU sesuanzi ‘not right to sleep up high’; ibid. I 61 EGIR-pa-ya-as-kan sesuanzi GAM DU-ri ‘to sleep she goes back down’ [Ünal, Hatt. 2: 38, 42]), se-su-wa-an-zi (KUB 33.108 II 4⫺6 sesuwanzi ZI-anza p[arā watkut] nu-za HUR.SAGPisaisas DI[Sˇ TAR-li] kattan sesta ‘to cohabit [his] mind was aroused [lit. leapt forth], Mt. P. cohabited with Isˇtar’ [Laroche, RHA 26: 72 (1968)]), se-e-su-u-an-zi KUB 13.4 III 2 [n]-as INA É.DINGIR-LIM sēsuuanzi k[uisa s]arā uiddu ‘let each one come up to sleep in the temple’; ibid. III 30 apās ANA ⟨É⟩.DINGIR-LIM-Sˇ U sarā sēsuuanzi le karastari ‘he shall not fail to sleep up in his [deity’s] temple’), se-e-su-u-wa-an-zi (ibid. III 5⫺6 l-as l-as INA É.DINGIR-LIM sarā sēsūwanzi le-pat karastari ‘indeed let not a single one fail to sleep up in the temple’), se-su-u-wa-an-zi (dupl., line 6 [P. Hulin, Anatolian Studies 20: 156 (1970)]), sa-sa-an-na (KBo 10.20 IV 10 sasanna-ma andan […] paiz[zi ‘to sleep he goes inside …’ [Güterbock, JNES 19: 84 (1960)]; ibid. II 2⫺3 sasan[nama] [LUGAL-us IN]A URUArinna paizzi ‘king goes to A. to sleep over’; dupl. KUB 44.39 II 9⫺10 sasanna-m[a] […] paizzi; KUB 19.18 I 20 [context sub 3 sg. pret. act. se-es-ta (above)]; Maˇ şat 75/113, 18⫺21 ammug-a-kan Sˇ A KASKAL GÍD.DA LÚ.MESNÍ.ZUHUR.SAG TIM Happiduini anda sasanna peskimi ‘I am sending high37

ses-, sas-

way spies to lie low at Mt. H.’ [Alp, HBM 202]); iter. seski(ya)(*ses-ske-), also transitive ‘sleep with, lay (sexually)’ (cf. German beschlafen), 1 sg. pres. act. se-es-ki-mi (KBo 26.128, 6), 3 sg. pres. act. se-es-ki-iz-zi (e. g. KBo 6.26 III 49 [Code 2: 95] takku LÚ-as ˇ ESˇ -Sˇ U seskizzi ‘if a man sleeps with his brother’s wife’ MAHAR DAM S [cf. ibid. III 53 NIN-i-ssi salı̄ga ‘cohabits with her sister’ (HED 10: 85)]; ibid. IV 25⫺26 [Code 200a] takku arnuwalan [kuiski] katta seskizzi; dupl. KUB 13.14 Rs. 1 takku arnuwalan kattan kuiski sesk[izzi ‘if someone lays a deportee’; KBo 20.88 I 11⫺12 LUGALˇ us suppas GISN[A-as] seskizzi ‘king sleeps in pure bed’), 3 sg. pres. midd. se-es-ki-it-ta-ri (KUB 32.123 I 28 ]anda seskittari ‘sleeps inside’ [viz. tent]), se-e-es-kat-t[a(-) (KUB 51.18, 2), 3 pl. pres. act. se-es-kán-zi (e. g. KUB 55.65 IV 45 mahhan-ma-at-za ninkanzi nat-za seskanzi ‘when they get drunk, they sleep it off ’ [context HED 7: 118; dupl. KUB 32.123 IV 46 se-sa-an-zi (3 pl. pres. act., above)]; KBo 6.26 III 44⫺48 [Code 2: 94] takku LÚELLAM 45 GEMÉ.HI.A-us annanekus anna⟨n⟩-smann-a wenzi Ū L haratar takku arauwannin 46ATHŪ TIM seskanzi Ū L haratar 47takku GEMÉ-as nasma SAL 48 ˇ U seskanzi Ū L haratar ‘if a KAR.KID-as katta addas Ù DUMU-S freeman rapes couterine slave sisters and their mother, no offense; if brothers lay a free woman, no offense; if father and son sleep with slave or prostitute, no offense’; dupl. KUB 29.35 IV 6 [OHitt.] s]eskanzi natta harata[r; ibid. IV 7; dupl. KUB 29.34 IV 25 and 26), 3 pl. pres. midd. se-es-kán-ta-ri (KBo 12.103 I 8 namma-za ˇ SAL.MESˇ DUMU.MESˇ warapz[i …] seskanURU-as hūmanza LÚ.MES tari ‘then the whole town ⫺ men, women, children ⫺ bathes, … they sleep’), 3 sg. pret. act. se-es-ki-it (KUB 24.8 I 25⫺26 p[ai]tˇ a-ssan [GIS]NÁ-as sarkuwanza seskit ‘he went to sleep in bed with boots on’; KBo 19.107, 1 sark]uwanza seski[t] [Siegelová, AppuHedammu 4, 20⫺1, reading s[a-as-t]a-as-sa-an; Rieken (Stammbildung 130⫺1) took this s[ast]a(n)-san … seskit as a figura etymologica ‘had his sleep’; cf. KUB 24.8 II 7⫺8 sastan seski (below)]; KUB 24.8 I 30 n-as-za ITTI IAppu wassanza seskit ‘she slept with A. with her clothes on’; KUB 29.1 I 28⫺31 nepisas kattan uliliskiddumat UR.MAH-as 29kattan seskit UG.TUR-as(s)mas kattan seskit 30hartaggas-(s)mas-ma sarā arkiskitta ‘under the sky you [trees] throve, lion would mate, panther would mate beneath you, but bear would couple up at you’ [Puhvel, Epilecta Indoeuropaea 177 (2002)]), 2 sg. imp. act. se-es-ki (KUB 24.7 IV 45⫺46 nu-kan ˇ À-ni anda ı̄t nu-za-kan INA GISˇNÁ-as GAM seski ‘go into the inner É.S 38

ses-, sas-

chamber and lie down in bed!’ [Friedrich, ZA 49: 232 (1950)]); (KUB 24.8 II 7⫺8 nu-za DAM-KA āssu sastan seski ‘with your wife have a good sleep!’; dupl. KUB 36.59 I 7 ]ITTI DAM-KA ā [ssu [for figura etymologica cf. sub acc. sg. sa-as-ta-an of sast- (below)]), se-e-es-ki (KUB 33.8 III 19 nu-za-kan sēski ‘go to sleep!’ [context sub nom. sg. c. sa-as-za of sast- (below)]), 2 sg. imp. midd. se-es-ki-ya-ah-hu-ut (KBo 3.16 Rs. 8⫺9 ı̄t suppiyahhut ˇ [sup]piyas GISNÁ-as seskiyahhut ‘go purify thyself, lie in pure bed!’), se-es-ki-ah-hu-ti (dupl. KBo 3.18 Rs. 13 [Güterbock, ZA 44: 56, 64 (1938)]), 3 sg. imp. act. se-es-ki-e-id-du (KUB 13.1 I 26⫺27 [emended from dupl. KUB 40.57 I 13] lustaniyas ERÍN.MESˇ EGIR-an handa[ndu n-as ANA KÁ.GAL-TIM] EGIR-an seskieddu ‘they shall post armed force behind postern(s), let it stay overnight behind gate’ [von Schuler, Dienstanweisungen 60; Daddi, Vincolo 80]); verbal noun seskiyauwar, siskiyawar (n.), nom.-acc. sg. se-es-ki-yau-wa-ar (KUB 3.94 II 12 seskiyau[war] matching ibid. Akk. s ̣alalū ‘lie down, sleep’); KBo 13.1 I 42 Ū L seskiyauwar matching ibid. Akk. lā s ̣alalu ‘sleeplessness, insomnia’ [MSL 17: 103 (1985); Otten, Vokabular 10]), si-is-ki-ya-wa-ar (KUB 55.21 VI 1⫺5 ANA ˇ GIS LÚ D 2É NÁ SANGA taknas UTU-as heli isparranzi 3n-as apiya ses4 5 kiskizzi ishiul-ma-ssi kı̄ [i]sparumar siskiyawar āra ‘for the priest’s bed they make a spread in the courtyard of the chthonian solar deity, and there he does his sleeping; (by) agreement this sleep-spread [hendiadys!] for him is proper’ [M. Popko, Zippalanda 282 (1994); wrongly CHD Sˇ 440; cf. Hom. λέχος στορέσαι, Myc. re-ke-to-ro-te-ri-jo, Lat. lectisternium]); supine se-es-ki-u-wa-an (KBo 44.238, 3); double iterative seskeski-, seskiski- (cf. e. g. damaskiski-, duskiski-), 3 sg. pres. act. se-es-ki-is-ki-iz-zi (KUB 55.21 VI 3 [context sub verbal noun si-is-ki-ya-wa-ar (above)]; KUB 18.34 Vs. 9 edani pidi seskiskizzi ‘keeps lingering at that place’), 3 pl. pres. act. se-es-ki-is-kán-zi (e. g. KUB 29.45 I 10 n]u azzikkanzi seskiskanzi-ya-at-za ‘they feed and sleep’ [viz. ibid. I 9 GE6-an hūmandan ‘all night’; cf. ibid. IV 15 nu-smas sasdus ‘beddings for them’]; KUB 29.50 I 36 [azz]ikkanzi seskiskanzi-y[a- [cf. ibid. I 35 and 42 sasdus-a-smas; Kammenhuber, Hippologia 170, 186, 210]; KUB 14.11 IV 17 n-at-za s[upp]a seski⟨s⟩kanzi; dupl. KUB 14.10 IV 13⫺14 n-at-za suppa [sesk]iskanzi; dupl. KUB 14.8 Rs. 44 nat-samas suppaya sesk[i- ‘they [viz. priests] keep ritually incubating’ [viz. for dream oracles; Götze, KlF 218]), se-es-kis-⟪kies-⟫kán-zi (KUB 16.16 Vs. 26⫺27 nu-war-at ITTI LÚ.MESˇ KURAr39

ses-, sas-

zauwa seskis⟪kes⟫kanzi ‘they [viz. dammara-women] cohabit with men of Arzawa’ [Hout, Purity 140]), 1 sg. pret. act. se-es-ki-es-kinu-un (KBo 4.2 IV 30⫺31 sasti-ya-zza-kan kuedani seskeskinun ‘and what bed I used to sleep in’), se-es-ki-is-ki-nu-un (dupl. KUB 12.31 Rs. 9 kuedani seskiskinun [Götze ⫺ Pedersen, MS 10; Lebrun, Hethitica 6: 107 (1986)]), 3 sg. pret. act. se-es-ki-es-ki-it (KUB ˇ 16.83 Vs. 28 nu-war-as-kan apetas-pat GISNÁ-as seskeskit ‘on that very bed (s)he used to sleep’), se-es-ki-is-ki-it (KUB 16.16 Rs. 18⫺ ˇ 19 UR.GI7-as-wa-kan GISNÁ-as UGU pait SALdammaras-wa-kan seskiskit-pat ‘dog went up on bed, same one d.-woman used for sleeping’ [Hout, Purity 144]); supine se-es-ki-is-ki-u-wa-an (KBo 3.16 ˇ Rs. 11⫺12 [INar]am-DSIN-nas suppiyahhati suppayas [GIS]NÁ-as [ses]kiskiuwan dāis ‘Naram-Sin was purified and began sleeping in pure bed’). Of uncertain derivation and appurtenance 2 sg. imp.(?) ·sa-as-suu-ma-a-i (KUB 36.35 I 20⫺21 ı̄t-war-an ·sassūmāi […] [… DA]MYA nu-war-an lūriyah ‘go ahead bed her, … my wife, and disgrace her!’ [Otten, MIO 1: 126 (1953); Laroche, RHA 26: 26 (1968)]; perhaps a Luwoid denominative verb from a verbal noun *sassūma(r) similar to Hitt. sēsūwar (above). sas(sa)nu- ‘make sleep, lay to sleep; make cohabit’; 2 sg. pres. act. sa-as-nu-si (KUB 48.123 + 15.23 III 19⫺21 mānn-a-mu-kan ˇ AN-Y [A …] GISˇNÁ-as sasnusi nu […] nu-kan É.Sˇ À DINGIR-LUM GAS ˇ GIS nathi[t]a is[parhut (?) ‘when you lay to bed my lady goddess, …, spread the bed in the inner chamber’ [ZA 69: 156 (1978); Lebrun, Hethitica II 58 (1983)]), 3 pl. pres. act. sa-as-nu-wa-an-zi (IBoT 4.15 Vs. 5 [context sub dupl. KBo 55.38, 3⫺5, sub gen. sg. sa-as-ta-as of sast- (below)]), sa-as-nu-an-zi (KBo 17.36 III 2 [Neu, Altheth. 123]; KBo 13.120, 14 ista]nani piran sasnuanzi ‘they make [him] sleep before the altar’), sa-as-sa-nu-an-zi (IBoT 1.29 Rs. 50⫺51, 56 [nu ap]edani GE6-ti DUMU.LUGAL QATAMMA suppiahˇ hanzi [namma]-an sassanuanzi … [SA]L.MESKAR.KID arnuwanzi ‘that night they purify the royal son likewise, also make him cohabit, …, bring in the prostitutes’ [Güterbock, Perspectives on Hittite Civilisation 113 (1997)]; KUB 25.37 IV 19), 3 sg. pret. act. sa-asnu-ut (KUB 33.118, 24⫺25 n]u-mu-za katti-ssi sasnut nu apit pantalaz-pat […] tuhheskiuwan tehhun ‘he make me cohabit with him, and from that very point onward …; I started having birthpangs’ [Friedrich, JKF 2: 151 (1952); Laroche, RHA 26: 75 (1968)]); iter. sasnuski-, 2 pl. pres. act. sa-as-nu-us-ga-at-te-ni, sa-as-nu-us-ki-it40

ses-, sas-

ta-ni (KBo 7.28 I 24⫺25 duwaddu taknās DUTU-was ÌR.MESˇ -Sˇ U sasnusgatteni-ya-a[n sumēs] [s]asnuskittani-ya-an-kuyēs ‘gently, servants of earth’s sun, you are laying her to sleep, [you] who [regularly] lay her to sleep’ [Puhvel, Aramazd 8: 225⫺8 (2013⫺4); wrongly HEG S 948 (2004), CHD Sˇ 306 (2005)]), 3 pl. pres. act. sa-as-nu-us-kán-zi (KUB 25.37 III 9), sa-as-sa-nu-us-kán-zi (KUB 51.50 Vs. (?) III (?) 13 taknas DUTU-un sassanuskanzi); verbal noun sasnumar (n.), gen. sg. sa-as-nu-ma-as (KBo 57.55 Rs. 6 sasnumas LÚ ˇ A DINGIR-LIM SÌR ‘sleep lay, lullaby’; KUB 12.5 IV 9 nu NAR S sasnum[as SÌR ‘musician [performs] deity’s sleep lay’; KBo 9.139 Vs. 6 ]LÚNAR sasnu[-), sa-as-nu-um-ma-as (KUB 58.15 Vs. 3 SAL ]Sˇ U.GI DZiparwa sasnummas arnummas ‘sorceress of ushering Z. to sleep’ [hendiadys; cf. e. g. pahhuenas wahnumas ‘(ritual) of swinging fire’ (HED 8: 20)]; uncertain sa-as-nu[- (KBo 21.21 II 9 [Burde, Medizinische Texte 37]). Deverbative causative like e. g. ar(as)sanu- ‘make flow’ (HED 1⫺2: 172), harkanu- ‘make perish’ (HED 3: 166⫺7), linganu- ‘make swear’ (HED 5: 94⫺5). sast-, sasta- (c.) ‘sleep; state of lying, repose; bed(ding), bedstead, bedpad, bedcloth ((TÚG)sast(a)-, TÚG (Sˇ A) NÁ, (TÚG)MAYAˇ GIS NÁ(HI.A), Hurroid LU, partially distinct from wooden [often pl.] ˇ) (GIS nathí- [HED 7: 71⫺3]; all could be ‘spread’ [ispar-; cf. Lat. lectum sternere]); place of staying, residence; place of lying low, hideout, lair; funerary bed, bier; litter bed (for horses); lying position (vel sim.) of divinatory ovines’, nom. sg. sa-as-za (KUB 33.8 ˇ ˇ III 18⫺19 nu-ssan iyahhut GISsahis GIShapp[uriyas] sasza-tis nuza-kan sēski ‘go, s. and h. [are] thy bedding, go to sleep!’ [Laroche, RHA 23: 105 (1965)]; KBo 22.84, 7), sa-as-ta-as (KUB 18.11 Rs. 4⫺5 IGI-zis UDU-is IGI-zi hāli IGI-zes sastas GÙB-as ‘first sheep in first fold, first position leftside’; ibid. Rs. 7⫺8 EGIR UDU-es IGIzi hāli IGI-zi sastas GÙB-as EGIR-ann-a-za ZAG-an arnut ‘last sheep in first fold, firstly position leftside, and afterwards moved rightward’; KUB 50.90 Vs. 4⫺5 IGI-zis sastas ZAG-as EGIR-pa kamruziti pakmariti-ma-za arha pippas ‘first position rightside, but afterward at k. p. it keeled over’ [cf. HED 9: 78⫺9]; similarly e. g. ibid. Vs. 8 and 12, Rs. 27; KUB 18.11 Rs. 13 and 16; KUB 16.40 Vs. 5 [H. A. Hoffner, Near Eastern Studies in Honor of W. W. Hallo 116⫺ ˇ 9 (1993)]; KBo 12.90, 7 sastas-ses [ibid. 8 GISsāhis (HED 10: 12)]; uncertain KUB 16.53 Vs. 9 5 sastas UDU.HI.A kar[-), acc. sg. sa-asta-an (KUB 16.40 Vs. 12 sastan-kan istarna arha ariuē [n ‘the position [viz. of divinatory sheep] we have thoroughly oraculated’; 41

ses-, sas-

KUB 24.8 II 7⫺8 nu-za DAM-KA āssu sastan seski ‘with your wife have a good sleep!’ [context sub iter. 2 sg. imp. act. se-es-ki (above); for cognate inner acc. cf. e. g. OIr. contuil cotlud ‘slept the sleep’ (Thesaurus Palaeohibernicus 2: 327.2 [1903]), Hitt. hannessar hanna- ‘pass judgment’ (HED 3: 79), hukmain huek- ‘utter conjuration’ ˇ (HED 3: 326), GIShulali hulaliya- ‘wind distaff ’ (HED 3: 361), kupiyatin kup- ‘hatch plot’ (HED 4: 256), lāhhūs lahhiski- ‘wage campaigns’ (HED 5: 4)]; KBo 13.106 I 3 ]sastan isparranzi ‘they spread the bed’; KUB 5.11 IV 10 nu sastan sarā dāi n-an-kan katta pedai ‘takes up the bed and carries it down’ [Alp, Beiträge 110]; ABoT ˇ ˇ 1.17 II 8 Sˇ A SAL-TI GISSˇ Ú.A GISBANSˇ UR sastan … ISˇ TU MUSˇ EN HURRI wahnu[zzi ‘(parturient) woman’s chair, table, bed … (priest) swipes with sheldrake’ [dupl. KUB 9.22 II 12 sasd[us; Beckman, Birth ˇ ˇ ˇ Rituals 90; cf. KUB 32.113, 5 GISSˇ Ú.A GISBANSˇ UR GISNÁ]; KBo 4.10 Vs. 40⫺41 sastan-za kuwapi URU DU-tassan DINGIR.MESˇ URU DUtassa-ya INIR.GÁL iyat ‘when Muwatallis (made) Tarhuntassa his residence and served the deities of T.’ [zeugma of the meanings of iya-; Hout, Ulmitesˇub 34]; KUB 20.2 IV 28 sastann-a), sa-as-daan (KBo 12.70 II 12⫺14 nu-tta tarrun sasdan wekzi SALKAR.KID(?)dann-a-ta wekz[i] nu-ssi happir pi[ski ‘[if] he requests a wide bed from you, and requests a prostitute (?) from you, give him a price!’ [Laroche, Ugaritica 5: 780 (1968)]; KUB 36.59 I 7 [emended from faulty dupl. KUB 24.5 II 8] s]asdan-ta (sic) DINGIR.MESˇ [pianzi 1-an] DUMU.NITA-an ‘(as) sleep (result?) gods will give you a son’ [Siegelová, Appu-Hedammu 6]), gen. sg. sa-as-ta-as (KUB 17.31, 24 MAYALU-ma-ssi sastas É.Sˇ À-ni isparranz[a ‘bedding is spread for him in the sleep-chamber’ [Kümmel, Ersatzrituale 62]; Bo 3790, 6⫺7 n-asta LÚHADANU DUMU.SAL-ya[ [s]astas É.Sˇ À-ni anda pānzi ‘son-in-law and daughter go into sleep-chamber’ [Alp, Beiträge 368]; KUB 15.42 III 29 ANA É.Sˇ À sastas[ ‘to the bedchamber’; KUB 22.57 Rs. 5 [IN]IM sastas-pat ‘the very matter of the (incubational) bed’ [cf. ibid. Rs. 4 Sˇ À É.Sˇ À KÙ.GA zilas ‘inside inner sanctum oracular result’]; KBo 55.38, 3⫺5 [emended from dupl. IBoT 4.15 Vs. ˇ ˇ 4⫺5] nu-kan sastas [GISparlai …] [… -]an-kan GISparlai se[r sasnuwanzi] […] ISˇ TU TÚG kariya[nzi ‘they … the bed’s p.; they lay … to bed on the p., … cover with a cloth’), dat.-loc. sg. sa-as-ti (e. g. KUB 36.67 II 24, 25, 28 [context sub 3 sg. pret. act. se-es-ta (above)]; VBoT 111 III 12 [context sub 3 sg. imp. act. se-es-du (above)]; KBo 4.4 III 36⫺37 nu-ssan pāun KUR URUPiggainaressa sasti walahhun ‘I went and struck P.-town in sleep’ [Götze, AM 42

ses-, sas-

128]; FHG 13 II 29 n-at-si sasti kitkarza tehhi ‘I place it at the head of his bed’ [RA 46: 44 (1952); cf. parallel KUB 24.10 III 22 ˇ GIS NÁ-as kitkarza ME-i; Jakob-Rost, Ritual der Malli 40]; KBo 48.86, 7⫺9 suppai É.Sˇ À-ni […] suppai sast[i] DUGsasanus-kan [tianzi in the adyton, at the incubation bed, they place lamps’; KUB 30.23 II 14 sasti piran ‘before the bier’; ibid. II 21 sasti ‘at the bier’; dupl. KUB 39.27 II 9 s]asti piran [Otten, Totenrituale 74; Kassian, HFR 162]; KBo 25.184 II 8 sasti piran; KBo 13.106 I 6 t-as-za-kan sasti halie[-; dupl. KUB 28.82 I 6 s]asti hāliyari ‘kneels at the bed’; KBo 4.2 IV 30⫺31 sasti-ya-zza-kan kuedani seskeskinun ‘and what bed I used to sleep in’; KUB 36.37 + 31.118 II 8⫺9 TÚG sasti-ssi erir ‘[they] came to her bed’ [context sub 3 pl. pret. act. se-e-se-ir (above)]; KBo 29.87 Rs. 7 TÚGsasti; KUB 57.42 I 8 [ibid. I 14 sastas]; KUB 30.10 Rs. 18 ispanti-mu-ssan sasti-mi sānezzis teshas natta epzi ‘at night in my bed sweet sleep does not take hold of me’; dupl. KUB 30.31 Rs. 15 ispanti sasti-mi sanizzis te[- [Lebrun, Hymnes 115]), sa-as-te (par. KUB 36.79a III 22⫺23 + KUB 31.127 III 5⫺6 ispante-mu-ssan saste-mi san[- …] teshas Ū L epzi [Lebrun, Hymnes 99]; KBo 34.105 I 2 saste-ssi), abl. sg. ˇ ˇ sa-as-ta-az (KBo 19.145 III 10 GISZ]A.LAM.GAR-az GISNÁ-az sasta[z ‘from tent (and) sleeping-bed’ [hendiadys; Haas ⫺ Thiel, Rituale 300; CHS 1.5.1: 212]; KBo 29.87 Rs. 14 + KBo 7.39 Rs. 7 TÚGsastaz sarā arnuzzi ‘stirs up from bed’; KUB 17.1 II 14⫺15 [emended from dupl. KUB 36.62, 1⫺2] nu [GE6-anza l]ukkatta DUTU-us-kan kalmaraz uit IKessis [sanezz]iyaz sastas [sic, pro sastaz] arāis ‘night lit up, sun came with rays, K. rose from his (own) bed’ [cf. ˇ Hom. φίλα δέμνια; KUB 24.8 I 38 arais-apa IAppus GISNÁ-az], or ‘K. stirred from sweet sleep’ [cf. KUB 30.10 Rs. 18 (above) sānezzis teshas, KUB 36.90 Vs. 6 s]anizziyaz teshaz, KUB 36.89 Rs. 57 sanizzius teshus suppariyanza ēsta ‘you had dreamed sweet dreams’ (HED 10: 108⫺111)]; KBo 34.186, 4; KBo 42.30 Vs. 9), sa-as-taza (KUB 41.1 III 11 [emended from dupl. KUB 24.10 II 27⫺28] ke-ma-ssi-kan sastaza [karappandu ‘let them lift them from the bed’ [Jacob-Rost, Ritual der Malli 42]), acc. pl. sa-as-du-us (KUB 32.129 I 5 2 TAPAL TÚGNÍG.LÁM.MESˇ anda appanda 2 TÚGsasdus ˇ KUS QADU NÍG.BÀR ‘two sets ceremonial garments, outfitted; two bedspreads wih leather cover’ [D. Groddek, AoF 23: 301 (1996)]; KBo 5.11 IV 20⫺21 nu sasdus sa[rā] danzi ‘they take up the beds’; KBo 5.8 II 27⫺28 KARASˇ -ma-ssi Ū L kuitki kattan ēsta nu-za-kan ˇ -as anda sasdus essesta ‘but he had along no field HUR.SAG.MES 43

ses-, sas-

force, so he made himself hideouts in the mountains’ [Götze, AM 154]; KUB 29.52 I 4 nu-smas sasdus katta[; ibid. IV 6 nu-smas sasdus kattanarha (sic) danzi ‘they take beddings from under them’ [Kammenhuber, Hippologia 196]; KUB 29.40 IV 15 nu-smas sasdus [Kammenhuber 186]; KUB 29.51 IV 3 sasdus-m[a- [Kammenhuber 202]; KUB 29.45 IV 15 nu-smas sasdus, KUB 29.50 I 35 and 42 sa-as-du-sa-as-ma-as [contexts sub iter. 3 pl. pres. act. se-es-kiis-kán-zi (above)]; KUB 29.40 II 18⫺19 [s]asdus-a-smas Sˇ A IN.NU katta[…] [… na]mma-smas sasti katta[ ‘down for them straw beddings …; … then for them down on bedding …’ [Kammenhuber 180]), dat.-loc. pl. sa-as-ta-as (KUB 42.94 I 3⫺4 ]ANA 6 TAPAL ˇ GIS NÁ.HI.A […] isparranzi […].HI.A sastas isparranzi ‘they spread […] on six sets of beds, on beddings they spread …’. ˇ sastant- (c.), nom. sg. GISNÁ-an-te-es (KUB 29.9 I 26 takku-kan ˇ GIS UKÙ-an NÁ-antes sarā siyanzi ‘if beddings toss a person up from below’ [viz. in a seismic event; matching Akk. mayal-sˇu ‘his bed’ of similar omina; context sub 3 pl. pres. act. of siya-]. Not “animation” of neuter (like eshanant-, udneyant- [Laroche, BSL 57.1: 31 (1962)]); cf. rather e. g. kaena(nt)-, sankunni(yant)-, tuzzi(ant)-. Beside “familiar” nominal babblewords transcending language boundaries (atta-, anna-, nana-, pupu-, etc. [Puhvel, Ultima Indoeuropaea 82 (2012)]), Hittite has interjectional, injunctional, grammaticalized items such as the ‘shush’ verb ses-, and duddu- as an invocation to ‘softness’, sometimes conjoined in contexts involving sleep (as in KBo 7.28 I 24⫺25 sub iter. 2 pl. pres. act. sa-as-nu-usga-at-te-ni [above]). They have generic parallels elsewhere, such as Indo-Iranian *sas- ‘sleep’ and Finnish/Estonian tutu-/tudu- ‘snooze’. Hitt. ses-, basically ‘be still’ or ‘lie low’, has in usage curtailed IE *swep- (sup- ‘sleep, dream’ [s. v.]), yet without a ‘dream’ nuance (except indirectly in the context of oracular incubation); it has also evolved shadings like ‘cohabit’ and ‘incubate’. In comparison, Avest. hah- faded beside xvap-, while Ved. sas- held its distinct own beside svap-; a common base notion of ‘lie low’ in *sas- lingers in RV sasvár(tā ) ‘stealthily’ and Avest. haŋuharə-stāt- ‘hidden-dwelling’ (Vidēvdāt 4.49), reflecting a verbal noun *sasvar similar to Hitt. sesuwar (cf. Mayrhofer, IF 70: 249⫺51 [1965]; T. Burrow, The Sanskrit Language 2 129 [1965]; more generally Ivanov, Peredneaziatskij sbornik 311⫺20 [1961], Obsˇcˇeindoevropejskaja 59; J. Schindler, Die Sprache 12: 67⫺76 [1966]; S. Jamison, KZ 96: 6⫺ 16 [1982⫺3]; D. Weeks, Hittite Vocabulary 69⫺70 [1985]). 44

ses-, sas-

sesa-

sast- < *sos-t- or *sōs-t-, as a noun stem comparable to ka-(a-) as-t- < *gw (ō)s-t- (HED 4: 121⫺3; cf. acc. pl. sa-(a-)as-du-us [above], also Rieken, Stammbildung 129⫺131). Secondary stem sasta- occurs chiefly in “clinomantic” divinatory context (Laroche, CTH 99); rather than a rare variant *-to- stem (of the type Gk. νόστος, verb νέομαι), it is an elliptic hypostasis of gen. sastas ‘(position) of lying’ or ‘(place) of sleep’; cf. e. g. hahranna- ‘(place) of raking, threshing field’ (Puhvel, Ultima Indoeuropaea 125 [2012]).

ˇ

sesa- (c.) ‘fruit, harvest yield, (garden or field) produce’ ((GIS)INBU ˇ ‘(tree) fruit’ [GISINBU ‘fruit tree’]; cf. Akk. muthummu ‘(garden) fruit [NÍG.SA.SA]; Sum. gurun [for Hitt. pirunas GURUN ‘rock fruit, geode’ see HED 9: 23]), nom. sg. se-sa-as (RS 25.421, 41⫺43 ˇ GIS MU.KAM-tiy-as hantezz[is] sesas IGI-ziyas-ma-as ITU.KAM-as lahhurnuzzi ‘she [is] first fruit in the year, greenery of first month’, matching. ibid. (Akk.) inbu sˇa pana MU.KAM-ti muthumi nissani ‘fruit of year-front, garden-green of first month’ [Ugaritica 5: 314, 445, 774 (1968)]), acc. sg. se-e-sa-an, dat.-loc. sg. se-e-si (KUB 44.55 Rs. 9⫺10 nu-kan sēsan kuit sarra[- … G]AL katta [l]āhuwāi ‘that … split(s?) fruit, … pours down cup …’; ibid. Rs. 11 n-an-kan sēsi ‘it to fruit …’), unclear case HT 42 Rs. 15 Sˇ A GISˇGISˇ IMMAR-as se-e[- ‘date-palm’s fruit’ (cf. RS 25.241, 48 ZÚ.LUM-PI´; Akk. suluppu ‘date’ [HED 6: 153⫺4]). ˇ GIS sesatar (n.) ‘fruityard, orchard’, gen. se-e-sa-na-as (KUB 24.2 ˇ ˇ Rs. 14⫺16 [nu ha]lkiyas GISGESˇ TIN-as GISsēsanas GUD.HI.A-as ˇ ]A EGIR.UD-MI UDU.HI.A-as UZ6.HI.A [-as] […] gimras huuitnit [… S miyātar piski ‘of grain(field), vine(stock), fruityard, kine, sheep, goats …, along with wildlife, in the future keep granting growth!’, ˇ ˇ se(!)-e-sa-an-na-as (dupl. KUB 24.1 IV 12 GISGESˇ TIN-as GISsēsannas GUD[ [Kassian et al., in Tabularia Hethaeorum 453, 431 ˇ (2007)]). With denom. suffix -(a)tar, GISsēsatar has a “group” nuance reminiscent of antuhsatar ‘mankind’ (HED 1⫺2: 81; cf. for form dat.-loc. sg. antuhsan(n)i); cf. frequent “collective” plural ˇ) (GIS ˇ 445⫺7). INBI.HI.A (CHD S LÚ sesala- (c.) ‘fruitman, produce handler, greengrocer’ (vel sim.), nom. sg. LÚs]e-e-sa-la-a-as (KUB 13.3 II 4, in list of palace food purveyors, preparers, and servers [cf. ibid. II 23 LÚpasandalas LÚ ˇ GA ‘food taster, milkman’ (HED 8: 182⫺3)]). E-PIS 45

sesa- sesaINBU has practically supplanted phonetic spelling of sesa-. A superficially appealing triangulation of sesa- with RV sasá‘grain(field), fieldfruit’ (Ved. sasyá-, Pāli sassa-, Avest. hahiya-; Mayrhofer, EWA 2: 717 [1996]; HEG S 1011, with ref.), and Welsh haidd ‘barley’ as a Celtic comparand (IE *sē(y)- ‘sow’), founders on the lack of such (specific WIE) cultivational sense in Anatolian and Indo-Iranian (s. v. siya-), ruling out distant isolates as fringe survivals. More plausible is an eastern areal “culture word”, similar in type, kind, and spread to *yewo- (Hitt. ewa-, Ved. yáva-, Avest. yava-, Finnish jyvä, etc. [HED 1⫺2: 320⫺1]). Ultimate affinity to Sum. zíz ‘wheat’ is conceivable (cf. Hitt. ZÍZ-tar s. v. seppitt-), as Hitt. sesa- can express [sesa-] or [zeza-], and Vedic sasá- may likewise reflect “migratory” [z] (as in sı̄́ram ‘plough’, sı̄́tā ‘furrow’ [cf. seli-, siya-, s. vv. at end]).

sesa-

(c.), sesai-, sisai- (n.) ‘tail’, nom.-acc. sg. si-e-sa-i, si-sa-i (KUB 29.1 II 41⫺44 nu kinupi uda 42kinupi-ma-ssan anda Sˇ A UR.MAH sesai 43parsanas UZUsisai sumumah n-at harak 44n-at tarup n-at 1EN iya ‘bring a sealbox, inside the sealbox join a lion’s tail and panther’s tail; hold them, bundle them, make them one!’ [M. Marazzi, Vicino Oriente 5: 154 (1982); M. F. Carini, Athenaeum 60: 494 (1982)]; KUB 9.31 I 8⫺9 sisai dassu hartaggas sisai […] [gan]ki-ma sāsas[ ‘tail thick bear’s tail … but hangs a goat’s …’ [context HED 4: 143, esp. I 5 kelun gangahhi, I 6 Sˇ A KUSˇ UR.MAH warhuwayas ‘of rough lion’s skin’]; dupl. KUB 56.59 IV 6 sisai), ˇ acc. sg. se-sa-an (IBoT 3.60 I 8⫺9 sa]sas(?) KUSsesan [kar]pan harzi ‘goat’s tail … holds aloft’; KBo 11.72 II 43⫺45 UZU.HI.A-ma zanuan[zi] GÌR.HI.A sesann-a Ū L pessianzi n-at h[attesni] ser tianzi ‘they cook the meat [viz. of sheep]; feet and tail they do not discard, they place them over the hole’), se-e-sa-a-an (dupl. KBo II.10 III 5⫺6 G]ÌR.MESˇ sēsānn-a […] n-at pètesni ser [M. Popko, Das hethitische Ritual CTH 447 26 (2003)]), se-e-sa-an (KBo 30.69 III ˇ ˇ 16⫺17 [n]u LÚ.MESˇ GISBANSˇ UR hantezzi tianzi LÚ.MESMUHALDIMma GUD-as sēsan tianzi ‘waiters serve first [course], but cooks serve oxtail’). sesa(i)- < *s(w)egyo-; cf. RV svájati ‘swing around, embrace, enlace’, Russian xvost(u˘) ‘tail’ (< *swogˆ-to-; for phonetics cf. xvoru˘ ‘sickly’, Avest. xvara- ‘wound’, OHG swero ‘pain’); cf. ON sveggja ‘sway, swing’, OE swı̄fan ‘swing’, German schweif ‘tail’; 46

sesa-

ses(s)ar(a)-

sesh(a)-, sish(a)-, sash(a)-

with infix *swenk/g- in e. g. Ved. svan̄k-, OE OHG swingen ‘swing’, German schwanz ‘tail’. Cf. Puhvel, Aramazd 12.2: 47 (2018). For initial *sw-: s- variation, as in e. g. *swel- (Hitt. sall‘swell’), see HED 10: 80; for *-gy- > [z] (vel sim., rendered -s-) cf. HED 6: 93, 10: 205, 206; for stem variant sesai- cf. e. g. hastaibeside Luw. hassa- (HED 3: 237), haz(i)kara(i)- (HED 3: 280⫺1). Cf. suksuk(k)a-; sumumah(h)-.

ses(s)ar(a)- ‘separate, sort, sift, strain’, 3 pl. pres. act. si-es-sar-an-zi (KBo 21.8 III 8 nu] kuitta arha sessaranzi [alternating in dupl. with sarr-, sar(r)a- ‘divide, split’ and kinai- ‘sort, sift’ (HED 4: 179⫺ 80, 10: 140)] ‘they sort everything apart’; iter. sesariski-, 2 pl. imp. ˇ act. se-sa-ri-is-ki-tin (KUB 13.3 III 23 nu uwitar GISsesarulit sesarˇ GIS sesarulit se-saiskitin ‘strain water with a sieve!’; ibid. III 38 r[i- [Friedrich, Meissner AOS 55]). sesarul- (n.) ‘strainer, sieve’, nom.-acc. sg. se-sa-ru-ul (KBo 39.46 Rs. 6⫺8 [nu] LÚAZU Sˇ U.HI.A-Sˇ U uitenit […] [ui]tenit suppiˇ yahhi LÚA[ZU …] [ses]arul nu-ssi-ssan ser 1 GISERIN[ ‘curandero … his hands with water, … cleans with water, curandero … sieve, over ˇ it one cedarwood …’), instr. sg. GISse-sa-ru-li-it (KUB 13.3 III 23 and 38 [above]). Deverbative noun like e. g. im(m)iul- ‘mix(ture)’, parsul- ‘morsel’, taksul- ‘compact’, wastul- ‘failure’. ses(s)ar(a)- is a reduplicate of sarr-, sar(r)a-, sarraski-, sarriski(HED 10: 139⫺50), similar in type to wek-: wewak-, lahhu-: lelhu(HED 5: 82⫺3), ishai-: sesha-. Erroneous etymological adduction (e. g. HEG S 1025⫺6, as basis of denominative derivation) of similar-sounding si(y)essar ‘beer’ (q. v.), concretized verbal noun of siya- (q. v.). Cf. (for meaning) hassu(wa)nka-, kinai-, pattar.

sesh(a)-, sish(a)-, sash(a)- commit, assign, ordain, enjoin, arrange, bestow’, (-za) anda(n) sesh(a)- ‘make up one’s mind, decide (upon)’, (-za) appan sesh(a)- ‘assign, ordain’ (cf. Gk. ἀποδείκνυμι ‘assign, appoint’), 1 sg. pres. act. se-es-ha-ah-hi (299/1986 II 25 kinun-a-za mān DUTU-Sˇ I Sˇ A GUD UDU.HI.A kuitki ASˇ RU seshahhi ‘but if I my majesty now assign some locus of cattle and sheep’ [vs. ibid. II 28 mān-si ASˇ RU-ma Ū L kuitki pihhi ‘but if I do not give him any place’ 47

sesh(a)-, sish(a)-, sash(a)-

(Otten, Bronzetafel 16)]; KUB 5.20 III 25⫺27 nu-za-kan Sˇ À URUˇ seshahhi nu-kan ALAM LIM-ma kuedanikki [EGIR-an(?)] É.MES D URU [ANA(?)] ISˇ TAR Lawazantiya EGIR-an[ ‘in some town I ordain shrines and [ordain(?)] an icon for (?) I. of L.’ [Hout, Ulmitesˇub ˇ 198]; KUB 15.11 + 60.99 III 11 [nu-za] SAL.MESallinalliza seshahhi ‘I assign allinalli-women’ [P. Cornil and R. Lebrun, OLP 3: 51 (1972); CHD Sˇ 451]), se-es-ha-mi (KUB 14.19, 8⫺10 nu-za LUGALus ki[ssan …] [ishiu]lahhun nu ISˇ TU ANSˇ U.KUR.RA.[MESˇ …] [EGIRan-wa]r-as-za seshami ‘I the king thus ordered …, and with the chariotry I assign them’ [semantic affinity of ishiya- and sesha- (!); cf. Houwink Ten Cate, JNES 25: 173 (1966)]), 3 sg. pres. act. sees-ha-a-i (KBo 5.9 III 6 mahhan namma LUGAL-us seshāi ‘as the king further ordains’ (Friedrich, Staatsverträge 1: 20), 3 pl. pres. act. se.es-ha-an-zi (KUB 9.15 III 18⫺19 mān-kan Sˇ À URU-LIM-ma LÚ ˇ DA kuitki seÉ.DINGIR-LIM É.LUGAL Ū L kuitki ēszi nu-smas É. MAS shanzi ‘if in a town there is no temple or royal palace, they assign to them some poorhouse’ [Soucˇek, MIO 8: 376 (1961)]; KUB 42.91 II 9 :alattarsa GAL SIG5 seshanzi ‘they arrange a good bowl [of] fruit’ [viz. for the storm-god’s fruit-festival (DU EZEN4 GURUN); cf. HED 1⫺2: 32 alattari- ‘fruitcake’; CHD Sˇ 451 for improbable divergent readings]; ibid. II 21 ASˇ RU SIG5 ser seshanzi ‘they arrange for a good spot’), 3 sg. pret. act. se-es-ha-as (KUB 36.67 II 29⫺30 SAL DAM-zu-za Tatizuli tamai UD-a[t] seshas ‘his wife T. had [made] on the day another commitment’ [not ‘fixed another day’ (siwattis never neut.); Güterbock, ZA 44: 86 (1938); Daddi, Studies … presented to P. Fronzaroli 479 (2003)]; KUB 33.120 II 46 [Güterbock, Kumarbi *3]), se-es-ha-at-ta (ibid. II 36⫺37 nu-wa SAG.DU andan seshatta NA4-an-war-an GIM-an parsanut tarnassan DKumarbin ‘he decided on the head, like stone he shattered it, Kuwarbi’s cranium’ [partitive apposition; context HED 8: 158, 9: 64]; KUB 33.114 I 3 [Meriggi, Athenaeum 31: 132 (1953)]), 1 pl. pret. act. si-is-hu-en (KBo 23.106 Rs. 9⫺11 -]wa-kan kuitki SISKUR ANA D[…][si]shuen nu-war-at Ū L iyan n-at handaittat ‘we had arranged some rite for deity …; it (had) not been done; has it been fixed?’), 3 pl. pret. act. si-is-hi-ir (KBo 32.14 II 35⫺36 nu-za apedani LÚ-ni DINGIR.MESˇ ser hattātar sishir ‘upon that man gods bestowed insight’ [Neu, Epos der Freilassung 79, 138⫺40]), 2 sg. imp. act. se-es-hi (KBo 18.48 Rs. 14 nasma-za-kan anda seshi ‘or you decide for yourself!’ [H. A. Hoffner, Letters from the Hittite Kingdom 334 (2002)]), 2 pl. imp. act. sa-as-ha-at-tin (KUB 36.51 I 9 ı̄tten-wa SALUMMEDA sa48

sesh(a)-, sish(a)-, sash(a)-

siya(i)-, sai-

shattin ‘go, arrange for a nursemaid!’ [Laroche, RHA 23: 154 (1965)]). Since Sturtevant (Comp. Gr.1 246⫺7) sesh(a)-/sish(a)- is firmly tied with ishiya-/ishai- ‘bind, obligate’ (HED 1⫺2: 398⫺403; chronicle in HEG S 1013 [add Ivanov, Obsˇcˇeindoevropejskaja 89]) as a secondary reduplicate present stem *se/i-sE2-(eA2-), with dominant -hi conjugation but stray deviates (seshami, seshatta). Cf. e. g. RV perfect sis ̣āya beside present syáti (Hitt. 3 sg. pres. ishiyazzi beside ishāi < *sE2óye), aorist ásāt (IE *seE2-). Reduplication vocalism e/i (hapax a!) is historically ambiguous and uncertain (with IE present tenses favoring *i, vs. perfect *e); sesh(a)- has predominant e, as also in e. g. wewak-, lelhu-, ses(s)ar(a)- (q. v.), aggravated by inner-Hittite periodic graphic and phonetic e/i fluctuations. Cf. sahhan- ‘liege obligation, feudal duty’ (HED 10: 11), sepa-, -sepa-; implausible adduction of isha- ‘master, lord’ (HED 1⫺ 2: 389, with ref.).

siya(i)-, sai- ‘propel, shoot, thrust, hurl, toss, pitch; pelt, shoot at, target; press, strain, impress, stamp, seal; sting, squeeze, stick, put on (headgear, rarely footwear, vs. sarkuya- ‘pull on [boots], get shod’ [HED 10: 177⫺9])’; midd. ‘shoot (forth), sprout’; -za karta siya‘press on one’s own heart, take to heart’, 1 sg. pres. act. si-ya-mi (KUB 43.59 I 8 n-at siyami ‘I seal it’), si-am-mi (HT 7 Rs. 15 -]an parna siammi), 3 sg pres. act. si-ya-az-zi (KUB 44.61 Rs. 29 [unless acephalic -]siyazzi; Burde, Medizinische Texte 20]; KBo 10.37 IV 29 -]si siyazzi [hardly redupl. *sisiya-; cf. inf. siyauwanzi (below); Christiansen, Ambazzi 206, 243]), si-ya-iz-zi (KUB 30.53 II 15 [Laroche, CTH 165; Dardano, Tontafelkataloge 100]; KUB 2.3 II 45⫺ 53 harsanalli … -ssan 50siyanzi … -kan … harsanalli 53siyaizzi ‘headgear … they put on … headgear he puts on’ [context HED 3: 186]; KUB 9.22 II 38⫺39 nu LÚpatilis harnāui piran siya[izz]i ‘the [maieutic] officiator does sealing before the birthing seat’ [ibid. II 49 kinuzzi ‘opens up’]; ibid. III 4⫺5 nu LÚpatilis É.Sˇ À piran siyai[z]zi [Beckman, Birth Rituals 92, 94]), si-ya-i-zi (KUB 27.66 III 2, 8, 13 UZUaulis siyaizi ‘squeezes the spleen’ [HED 1⫺ 2: 230], si-ya-az-zi (KUB 44.61 Rs. 29), si-i-ya-iz-zi (e. g. KUB 7.53 III 20 namma-za-kan NINDA.SIG EGIR-pa sı̄yaizzi ‘then she pitches a flatbread backwards’ [Goetze, Tunnawi 20]; KUB 29.1 IV 13⫺15 ˇ GIS ˇ TIN-wa mahhan katta sūrkus sarā-ma-wa GISˇmahlus sı̄yaizzi GES 49

siya(i)-, sai-

‘even as the vine shoots roots down and branches above …’ [ibid. ˇ IV 16 GISmahlus sı̄yandu; context HED 6: 5]), si-i-ya-a-iz-zi (KUB 44.64 I 23⫺24 -]at anda kūndūraizzi […] anda sı̄yāizzi ‘imbues it [viz. compress with medicament] and presses it on’ [Burde, Mediziˇ nische Texte 49]), si-e-iz-zi (KUB 58.14 Rs. 24⫺27 SAL GISBAN LÚ hartaggan GI-it 1-Sˇ U siezzi t-an wastai tān-a siezzi t-an hazziazzi ‘the bow-woman targets the bear-man once with arrow and misses him; she targets a second time and hits him’), si-i-e-iz-zi (KUB 29.8 II 8⫺11 nu EN.SISKUR mān LÚ nu […] apāsila siyezzi mān-as SALˇ ma […] nu-ssan ANA GISBAN QATAM dāi LÚAZU-ma siyezzi ‘if the offerant [is] a man, he himself shoots, but if a woman, she puts her hand on the bow but the curandero does the shooting’; KUB 7.53 III 9 namma-za-kan NINDA.SIG EGIR-pa siyezzi [vs. ibid. III 20 sı̄yaizzi (above)]; KBo 30.2, 5 ]EGIR-pa siyezzi [Beckman, Birth Rituals 212]; KBo 9.106 III 41 s]er siyezzi ‘seals [viz. ox horn] on top’ [Miller, Kizzuwatna Rituals 105]; KUB 17.24 III 4 UZUaulis siyezzi ‘squeezes the spleen’), si-i-e-zi (KBo 29.72 II 9 U]ZUaulis siyez[i; KBo 29.72 II 14 + KBo 14.96 II 12 UZUaulis siyez[i; KBo 29.79 r. K. 2 UZUaulis s[i- ), sa-a-i (KUB 54.85 Vs. 10 9 GI.HI.A sāi ‘he shoots nine arrows’; KUB 39.9 Vs. 15 misr]iwanta sāi ‘puts on [head] sparkling [regalia]’ [Otten, Totenrituale 54]), 3 sg. pres. midd. si-ya-ri (KUB 31.1 II 10 mān-samas-(s)ta ēshar Ū L siyari ‘if blood does not shoot from them’), si-ya-a-ri (ibid. II 8⫺9 mānsamas-(s)t[a ēshar] siyāri [Güterbock, ZA 44: 52 (1938)]), si-i-e-itta-ri (KBo 25.163 V 5⫺6 nu ishiyatar AN.TAH.Sˇ UMSAR iya[nzi] namma-at anda siyettari ‘they make a bunch of crocus, then it is pressed’ [viz. into a loaf]), 1 pl. pres. act. si-ya-a-u-e-ni (KUB 31.79, 23 taksan siyāweni ‘we jointly …’ [H. A. Hoffner, Letters from the Hittite Kingdom 82⫺3 (2009)]), 3 pl. pres. act. si-ya-an-zi (e. g. KUB 17.35 II 26 NA4-an siyanzi ‘they toss stone’ [viz. in athletic shotput; Puhvel, Epilecta Indoeuropaea 69 (2002)]; KUB 29.9 ˇ I 26⫺28 takku-kan UKÙ-an GISNÁ-antes kattan sarā siyanzi n-assan […] lagāri ‘if beddings toss a man up from below and he is knocked down’ [viz. in a seismic event; cf. VAT 7525 I 33 (Akk.) [sˇumma awi]lum mayal-sˇu it[tana]ssuk-sˇu ‘if a man’s bedstead keeps throwing him down’ (nasāku); Güterbock, AfO 18: 79⫺80, 64 (1957); HED 4: 134, 5: 33]; KBo 29.201 II 15 GÙB-lit kisriyit ˇ TU NA4 siyanz[i ‘with left hand they pelt with stones’; KBo 2.4 IS I 22 n-at anda siyanzi ‘they seal it’ [viz. sanctuary door]; KBo 2.3 IV 8 n-at 2 EN.SISKUR ser siyanzi; dupl. KBo 39.8 IV 27 n-at 2 BEL 50

siya(i)-, saiSISKUR.SISKUR ser siyanzi ‘it [viz. ox horn] both offerants seal on top’ [Miller, Kizzuwatna Rituals 105]; KBo 3.3 IV 12⫺13 nu-ke ˇ A DI.HI.A apiya siyanzi ‘this tablet of judgments they then TUPPU S ̣ seal’ [H. Klengel, Orientalia 32: 45 (1963)]; KBo 5.1 IV 18 kupahin-a-ssi-kan siyanzi ‘they put a headcloth on it’ [viz. ritual lamb; HED 4: 257; Beckman, Birth Rituals 118]), si-an-zi (Bo 4681, 4), 3 pl. pres. midd. si-ya-an-da-ri (KUB 8.1 II 3 UR.MAH.HI.A siyandari ‘lions will pounce’), 1 sg. pret. act. si-ya-nu-un (KUB 13.35 IV ˇ 36⫺37 nu-wa-mu GISLEU keu … ēsta nu-war-at anda siyanun ‘what tablets I had [viz. of inventory], them I sealed’ [Werner, Gerichtsprotokolle 14]; KUB 24.5 + 9.13 Vs. 21⫺22 ]lupannin-a-wa-kan kedani siyan[u]n ‘on this one I have placed the cap’ [context HED 5: 120]; KUB 38.37 II 26), si-ya-a-nu-un (KUB 13.35 IV 39⫺ 40 nu-war-at Ū L namma siyānun :lalamess-a Ū L siyānza ‘I no longer sealed them, and a receipt was not sealed’), 2 sg. pret. act. si-is-ta (KBo 3.34 I 23 ı̄t ki-ma-z kar(!)da sista ‘go, thou hast taken this to heart’), 3 sg. pret. act. si-ya-it (KUB 21.15 I 20 –m]u siyait ‘he [viz. Urhitesupas] repressed me’ [Götze, Neue Bruchstücke 46]; ˇ KBo 16.1 III 18 GISkalmis]an siyait), si-ya-a-it (dupl. KBo 3.4 III ˇ 17 nu GISkalmisanan siyāit ‘[storm-god] shot a bolt’ [context HED 4: 27]), si-i-ya-it (KUB 40.84 Rs. 6 IHalpa-LÚ sı̄yait[ [Werner, Gerichtsprotokolle 40]), si-i-e-it (KUB 33.10 Vs. 5 [n-an-ka]n ˇ U.HI.A-Sˇ U GÌR.HI.A-Sˇ U siye[t ‘[the bee] stung his hands and feet’ S [partitive apposition; Laroche, RHA 23: 105 (1965)]; dupl. KUB 33.9 II 12 siye]t), si-e-it-ta (KUB 33.23 I 13 ]DEN.ZU sietta ‘he shot at the moon-god’), si-i-e-it-ta (VBoT 58 IV 1 DEN.ZU-n-a siyett[a; KUB 34.50, 11 [Laroche, RHA 23: 85, 112 (1965); Neu, Interpretation 145]), sa-i-is (KUB 57.105 III 8), sa-a-is (KUB 57.32 II 3 ˇ KU]S E.SIR.HI.A-us-za-kan sāis ‘put on footwear(!)’; KUB 48.99, 3 D Pirwa⟨s⟩ karta sā [is ‘P. took [it] to heart’ [Laroche, RHA 23: 174 (1965)]), 3 sg. pret. midd. si-ya-ti (KBo 3.16 Vs. 14 ta-ssi-sta ēshar siyati ‘blood shot from him’; ibid. Vs. 16 [t]a-smas-(s)ta ishar-ma siyati; KBo 3.18 Rs. 2 [t]a-samas-(s)ta ēsharr-a siya[- [Güterbock, ZA 44: 52 (1938)]; KUB 36.101 II 9 [OHitt.] [mān p]arā-ma siyati ‘but when it [viz. springtime] sprung; KBo 19.90, 12 [mān par]ā siyati; KBo 17.61 Rs. 7 nepisaz-kan katta siyēssar siyati ‘from the sky a downpour took place’ [figura etymologica; cf. HED 7: 92; wrongly CHD Sˇ 358, with ref.]), 3 pl. pret. act. si-ya-ir (KBo 3.46 Vs. 33 hurla-ma-ssan henkan siya[ir] ‘they shot plague at the Hurrian(s)’ [A. Kempinski and S. Kosˇak, Tel Aviv 9: 89 (1982)]; KBo

51

siya(i)-, sai-

3.3 IV 2⫺3 kı̄-ma kuit TUPP ̣ [U] Sˇ A DI.HI.A kinun Ū L siyair ‘as regards that they have not sealed this tablet of judgments’; ibid. IV 5 kinun apadda Ū L siyair ‘that’s why at this time they nu kı̄ TUPPU ̣ have not sealed this tablet’), 3 pl. pret. midd. si-ya-an-ta-at (KUB 33.11 III 22 [Laroche, RHA 23: 110 (1965)]), 2 sg. imp. act. si-yaa (KUB 33.5 II 6 n-an QATI.HI.A-Sˇ U GÌR.HI.A-Sˇ U siyā ‘sting his hands and feet!’), si-i-ya-a (par. KUB 33.9 II 4 s]ı̄yā [Laroche, RHA 23: 105 (1965)]), sa-a-i (KBo 2.9 I 29 n-us SAL-nili wessiya nusmas-kan TÚGkuressar sāi ‘dress them in female fashion and put head-dress on them!’ [Sommer, ZA 33: 98 (1921)]; KUB 14.7 IV 6⫺8 nu-za-kan … Sˇ À-ta sāi ‘take to heart …’ [D. Sürenhagen, AoF 8: 96 (1981)]), 2 pl. imp. act. sa-a-is-tin (KUB 26.82, 9), 3 pl. imp. act. si-ya-an-du (KUB 13.4 II 41⫺42 nu-za kuit wasiyazi n-at ˇ .HUR iyandu n-at-kan piran siyandu ‘what he buys, let them GIS record a wood-tablet and seal it up front’; ibid. II 44 n-at INA É.GALLIM parā epdu n-at-si siyandu ‘let him present it at the palace, and let them seal it for him’; KUB 33.106 III 51⫺52 nu karuuiliyas addas NA4KISˇ B udandu [n-a]t apiz EGIR-pa siyandu ‘let them bring the forefathers’ seal and therewith reseal them’ [viz. ancestral storehouses; Güterbock, JCS 6: 28 (1952)]; KBo 6.34 II 50⫺51 n-us TÚG SAL-li wassandu nu-smas-⟨s⟩an kuressar siyandu ‘they shall dress them like women and put head-dress on them’ [Oettinger, Eide 10]), si-i-ya-an-du (KUB 29.1 IV 16 [ibid. IV 15 si-i-ya-iz-zi; context HED 6: 5]), si-i-ya-a-an-du (KUB 55.37 III 14); partic. siˇ yant-, nom. sg. c. si-ya-an-za (KUB 22.60 I 14 ]SISKUR GISTUKUL siyanza), si-ya-a-an-za (KUB 13.35 IV 40; context sub 1 sg. pret. act. si-ya-a-nu-un above), acc. sg. c. si-ya-an-ta-an (KUB 35.145 Rs. 12 DAMAR.UTU-an siyantan ausdu ‘let him see Marduk shooting’ [Starke, KLTU 194; for active diathesis cf. e. g. sekkant‘knowing’, hattant- ‘incisive’ (HED 10: 35), Wisuriyant- ‘Constrictor’ (deity), iyantan ginun ‘walking knee’, uwandan IGI.HI.A-in ‘seeing eye’ (HED 4: 147), istamassantan GESˇ TUG-an ‘hearing ear’ (HED 1⫺2: 456)]; KUB 8.79 Vs. 20 [emended from dupl. KBo 50.85, 8] [nu-mu NÍG-an] siyantan uppesta ‘you (?) sent me a sealed document’ [cf. ibid. Vs. 14 :zarsiyas ‘laisser-passer, safe-conduct’ (vel sim.)]; KUB 14.3 II 63⫺64 :zarsiyas-ma INA KURHatti kisan mān NÍG [not NINDA!] siyanta[n] kuedani uppanzi nu-ssi-kan HUL UL takkissanzi ‘a laisser-passer in Hatti [works] as follows: if they issue a sealed document to someone, they do not inflict harm on him’ [wrongly HEG S 1030⫺1; Beckman et al., The Ahhiyawa 52

siya(i)-, sai-

Texts 110⫺1 (2011): ‘bread [and] beer(?)’]), si-ya-an-da-an (Maşat 75/87, 21 siyandan tuppi [sic] ‘sealed tablet’ [Alp, HBM 264]), nom.-acc. sg. neuter si-ya-an (e. g. KUB 30.24 II 13 nu ˇ GIS ZA.LAM.GAR apedani-pat pedi karū siyan ‘tent [is] already pitched at that very spot’ [Otten, Totenrituale 60]; KUB 20.85 I 3 ˇ GIS ZA.LAM.GAR karū siyan; KBo 5.1 I 52⫺53 n-at ser BEL SISKUR siyan harzi ‘the offerant has sealed them on top’ [viz. sehelliskius ‘lustral vessels’] [Sommer ⫺ Ehelolf, Pāpanikri 5*]; KUB 52.89, 4 ˇ .HUR siyan ēszi ‘the wood-tablet is sealed’; KUB 31.86 II 39 nu GIS anda siyan ē [sdu ‘let it be sealed!’ [von Schuler, Dienstanweisungen 44]; KUB 13.35 I 15⫺16 + KUB 23.80 Vs. 1⫺2 nu-wa-mu ˇ GIS L[EU] :dusdumassa siyan ēsta ‘I had wooden voucher-tablets under seal’ [context HED 1⫺2: 484]; KBo 12.126 I 17 [n-a]t TÚGkuressar ēsdu n-at-san INA SAG.DU-Sˇ U siyan hardu ‘let it be a headdress, let her wear it on her head!’ [context HED 10: 178]; KUB 6.17 II 5 SU.MESˇ siyan ‘entrails [are] s.’ [viz. in extispicy]; KUB 52.52 II 6), si-ya-a-an (KUB 31.87 II 12 nu anda siyān ēsdu ‘let it be under seal!’ [von Schuler, Dienstanweisungen 44]; KUB 13.35 IV 28⫺30 UNUTE.MESˇ -wa-mu kuit kuit siyān piyer nu-war-at SIG5in arnunun NA4KISˇ IB-wa Ū L duwarnahhun ‘whatever implements they gave to me under seal, them I brought in good shape, I did not break seal’ [Werner, Gerichtsprotokolle 12]; KUB 22.69, 10, KUB 50.90 Vs. 24 EGIR TE.MESˇ siyān ‘in back (?) the coils are s.’ [viz. in extispicy; Akk. terāni]), si-i-ya-an (KUB 45.22 III 8⫺9 TÚG kariulli-ya-ssan sı̄yan harzi ‘wears a hood(ed gown)’ [context HED 4: 82, 10: 178]; KUB 58.88 III 4⫺6 + KUB 38.22 Rs. 5⫺7 [nam]ma-at TÚGiskallisnit wassantes TÚGkariūlli-ya-at-san sı̄yan harkanzi ‘moreover they [are] clad in slit dress, and they are wearing hoods’; KUB 38.36 Vs. 7 S]A5 sı̄yan harz[i ‘wears red [headdress]’ [cf. Vs. 5 Z]A.GÌN putalliyan harz[i ‘is girt with blue …’; L. Rost, MIO 9: 197 (1963)]), nom. pl. c. (acc.!) si-ya-an-te-es (IBoT 2.131 Vs. 21 HUR.SAGLihsas GISˇ .HUR siyantes Sˇ A DPirwa harzi ‘Mt. L. holds the sealed wood-tablets of P.!; Maşat 75/18 l. R. 1 [Alp, HBM 168]), nom.-acc. pl. neut si-ya-an-ta (KBo 8.55, 14 siyanta TERANI[ [M. Schuol, AoF 21: 123 (1994)]), si-ya-an-da (KUB ˇ 30.19 IV 25 GISZA.LAM.GAR-ma-kan kue É-ri anda siyanda ‘tents which [were] pitched within the house’ [Otten, Totenrituale 46]; KBo 16.97 Rs. 40 [extispicy]), si-ya-a-an-da (KUB 31.86 IV 6⫺7 mān DINU-ma kuis GISˇ .HUR tuppiaz siyānda [dupl. KUB 13.2 III 22 si-ya-an] udai ‘if someone brings suit by wood [or] clay tablet in 53

siya(i)-, sai-

sealed form’ [von Schuler, Dienstanweisungen 47⫺8]); verbal noun si-i-e-es-sar (n.) (KBo 17.61 Rs. 7; context sub 3 sg. pret. midd. siya-ti above; concretized as ‘strained liquid, beer’ [q. v. s. v.]; verbal noun siyawar (n.), nom.-acc. sg. si-ya-u-wa-ar (KBo 10.37 II 32⫺ 33 nu-ssi ishunawa[r] siyauwa[r] pestin ‘give him bowshot!’ [context HED 8: 45; for hendiadys cf. Puhvel, JCS 67: 65 (2015)]; KUB 43.55 II 20), gen. sg. si-ya-wa-as (KBo 15.8, 9 KÁ siyawas Sˇ IPTU ‘conjuration of gate-sealing’ [Kümmel, Ersatzrituale 68]); verbal noun siyatar (n.), gen. sg. si-(ya)an-na-as (e. g. KUB 43.76 Rs. 22 siannas; ABoT 1.14 IV 18 and 23, KUB 55.5 IV 16 and 18 É siyannas, KUB 12.4 I 5, HT 2 I 4 É.GAL siyannas ‘[large] seal-house, secure storage facility’ [É NA4KISˇ IB; contexts CHD Sˇ 342⫺4; Akk. bı̄t kunukkim]; KBo 5.2 I 38 Sˇ E parā siyannas ‘grain of sprouting, seed for germination’; KBo 10.20 IV 24 Sˇ À-ta siyannas ‘[matter] of taking to heart’; dupl. KUB 30.39 Rs. 7 Sˇ À-ta siyanna⟨s⟩ [Güterbock, JNES 19: 84 (1960); for ellipsis cf. Puhvel, Ultima Indoeuropaea 124 (2012)]); inf. si-an-na (KUB 6.3, 13⫺14 pangur-za parianda sianna GIM-an taparti ‘as you enjoin the team to press further’), si-ya-an-na (KUB 6.44 IV 23 [emended from dupl. KBo 5.13 IV 32] t[uk-ma kı̄ ut]tar [dupl. kās (viz. memiyas)] Sˇ À-ta siyanna ishiūll-a ēs[du ‘may this matter be taken to heart by you and [be] an obligation’ [Friedrich, Staatsverträge 1: 138]); inf. si-ya-uwa-an-zi (KBo 4.14 III 50 ANA LÚKÚR-za IGI-anda k[uin] GI siyauwanzi UL KAR-mi ‘[even if] I do not find any arrow to shoot at the enemy’ [context HED 4: 302]; KUB 36.67 II 23 60 [LUG]AL.MESˇ 70 LÚ ˇ si⟪si⟫yauwanzi tarahta ‘sixty kings, seventy champions GURUS he defeated in shooting’ [Güterbock, ZA 44: 86 (1938); cf. ibid. II 20 siyaiskizzi; hardly redupl. *sisiya- (sic CHD Sˇ 455, HEG S 1067; cf. Christiansen, Ambazzi 206, 243)]); iter. siyaiski-, siyaeski-, si(y)eski-, 2 sg. pres. act. si-i-ya-es-ki-si (KUB 11.5 Rs. 4 nu-wa-atma-za le sı̄yae[skisi ‘do not seal-record them [viz. grain supplies] as your own’; dupl. KBo 3.1 III 53 ] le sı̄ [- [I. Hoffmann, Der Erlass Telipinus 46 (1984)]), 3 sg. pres. act. si-ya-is-ki-iz-zi (KUB 36.67 II 20 ‘he keeps shooting’), si-ya-es-ki-iz-zi (KUB 44.4 Rs. 8 nan UGU siyaeskizzi ‘keeps pressing her on top’ [massage procedure? Beckman, Birth Rituals 176]), si-i-ya-is-ki-iz-zi (KUB 34.67 + 39.16, 4⫺5 kuitman-ma hū [manza] sı̄yaiskizzi ‘but while everyone pitches in’ [Otten, Totenrituale 84]), si-ya-i-is-ki-iz-zi (KUB 45.49 IV 7⫺8 nu LÚarās LÚari [siy]aı̄skizzi ‘one pitches to the other’ [Otten, Materialien 29]), si-e-es-ki-i[z-zi (KBo 17.44 I 6), 3 pl. pres. 54

siya(i)-, sai-

act. si-i-ya-is-kán-zi, si-ya-i-is-kán-zi (KUB 45.49 IV 3⫺6 nuˇ kan … GISkalmisnit apēnzan pahhueni anda sı̄yaiskanzi ape-ma ˇ GIS kalmisnius apēnzan pahhueni anda siyaı̄skanzi ‘[they] pelt with brands into their fire, but those pitch brands into their fire’ [for transitivity shift cf. Puhvel, Ultima Indoeuropaea 89 (2012)]), si-ees-kán-zi (par. KBo 49.190 II 5 and 7 anda siēskanzi), si-es-kán-zi (KBo 3.34 II 33 mān LUGAL-was piran sieskanzi ‘when they vie shooting before the king’ [context HED 3: 249]), 3 sg. pret. act. siya-es-ki-it (KUB 13.35 I 4⫺6 [nu] UNUTUM kuit kuedani pieskit nat Ū L siyaeskit ‘what implement he had given to whom, that he had never seal-recorded’ [context HED 5: 45⫺6]), 3 pl. pret. act. si-i-eis-ki-ir (KUB 57.83 l. K. 5), 2 sg. imp. act. si-ya-es-ki (KUB 7.54 III 22⫺23 DINGIR-LUM-wa KUR LÚKÚR kezza ISˇ TU GIÚ.TAG.GA siyaeski ‘god, keep targeting enemy land with this arrow!’ [Kümmel, Ersatzrituale 101]), si-i-e-es-ki (KBo 3.67 III 9 [nu halkius] Sˇ UM-asmit siyēski ‘seal-record grains [in] their name!’; dupl. KBo 3.1 III 51 si]yēski), 2 pl. imp. act. si-i-e-[es-ki-tin (KBo 10.37 II 8 nu ˇ GIS BAN-it GI-it siyē [skitin ‘shoot with bow and arrow!’ [cf. ibid. II 9 awan arha parahtin ‘chase away!’ (HED 8: 117)]); iter. sis(s)a-, siessa- (type of essa-/issa- [iya- (HED 1⫺2: 300⫺5)], halzessa-/ halzissa- [halzai-/halziya- (HED 3: 60⫺2)]), 2 sg. pres. act. si-saat-ti (KUB 1.16 III 57⫺58 nu-zan [udd]ār-met hatta⟨ta⟩-mett-a karta sisatti ‘you will take to heart my words and my wisdom’ [context HED 3: 261], 3 pl. pres. act. si-is-sa-an-zi (KBo 56.157, 3 ˇ GIS ZA.LAM.GAR-s-a sissanz[i ‘they pitch tent’; KBo 10.16 I 3), 3 pl. pres. midd. si-is-sa-an-da-ri (KUB 8.22 II 6⫺8 mān-san nepisi MUL.HI.A anda sissandari n-at-kan katta mumianzi ‘if in the sky stars collide and tumble down’ [context HED 6: 102]; ibid. III 1 [MUL.H]I.A-sa anda sissand [ari), 3 pl. imp. act. si-e-es-sa-an-du (KBo 3.1 III 45 ‘let them seal’ [viz. granaries]), si-is-sa-an-du (dupl. KUB 11.1 III 10, KBo 3.67 III 3 [I. Hoffmann, Der Erlass Telipinus 46 (1984)]); uncertain -]us si-i-is-s[a(-) (KBo 30.13 Rs. 4 [Singer, Festival 2: 81]). si(ya)ttariya-, siettariya- (always with anda) ‘seal in, document under seal, formalize, endorse, validate’ (vel sim.), 3 sg. pres. act. si-ya-at-ta-ri-ya-zi, si-ya-at-ta-ri-i-e-iz-zi, si-it-ta-ri-iz-zi (KBo 6.2 + ˇ 19.1 II 19 [Code 1: 40, OHitt.] A.Sˇ À.HI.A Sˇ A LÚ GISTUKUL anda sittarizzi ‘[serviceman] formalizes [for himself] the fields of the ˇ tradesman’; dupl. KBo 6.3 I 38⫺39 nu-za Sˇ A LÚ GISTUKUL A.Sˇ À.HI.A anda siya[tt]ariyazi; KBo 6.2 + 19.1 II 24 [Code 1: 41, OHitt.] nu 55

siya(i)-, sai-

ˇ À.HI.A Sˇ A LÚ ILKI anda sittarizzi ‘[tradesman] formalizes [for A.S himself] the fields of the serviceman’; dupl. KBo 6.3 II 44⫺45 nuza Sˇ A LÚ ILKI A.Sˇ À.HI.A anda siyattariyezzi; dupl. KBo 6.5 IV 3 nuza Sˇ A LÚ ILKI A.Sˇ À.HI.A anda si-ya-at-tal(!)-li-ya-az-zi (sic; copyist misreading ri as tal and hence confusing siyattariya- with siyattalliya- [q. v. sub siyat(t)al- below]; dupl. KBo 6.4 III 17 anda sie[-), 3 sg. pret. act. si-it-ta-ri-it (KBo 6.2 III 19 [Code 1: 55, OHitt.] nus anda sittarit ‘he validated them’ [viz. claimants]; dupl. KBo 6.3 III 22 nu anda sittarit), si-e-it-ta-ri-it (dupl. KBo 6.6 I 28 nu anda sie[tt]arit); uncertain si-ya-at-ta[- (KUB 43.60 III 22). For formation cf. the parallel legal term appat(a)riya- ‘make seizure, distrain’ (HED 1⫺2: 98⫺9). siyat(t)al-, siettal- (n.), shoot-, thrust- or stick-weapon, ‘shaft, ˇ dart, spear, stave, dirk’ (vel sim.) (GISSˇ U.I), nom.-acc. sg. si-ya-tal ˇ (KBo 40.372, 10 ]GISsiyatal GIM-an HUR.SAG ‘like a stave, mountain’ [i. e. pointed peak; cf. Zugspitze, Matterhorn]; KUB 33.95 ˇ IV 2 GI]Ssiyatal tiy[attin; dupl. KUB 33.98 III 13⫺14 n]u-war-anˇ kan ANA DUpelluri ZAG-ni UZUZAG.LU-ni GISSˇ U.I tiyattin ‘place him on U.’s right shoulder [like] a stave!’ [Güterbock, JCS 5: 154 (1951)]; KUB 36.10 + 33.92 III 12⫺13 [emended from dupl. KUB ˇ 33.93 IV 22⫺23] n-as-kan [aruni] ginuwas GISsiyatal G[IM-an artat] ‘in the sea on his knees like a stave he stood’ [Güterbock, ˇ JCS 5: 156 (1951)]; KUB 33.93 III 28 + 18 NÍ.TE-az arha GISsiyatal mān watkut ‘from the body like a shaft [Ullikummi] sprang’ [Güterbock, JCS 5: 152 (1951)]), si-ya-at-tal (KUB 36.95 III 8 –k]an ˇ -az arha GISˇsiyattal [ibid. III 4 obscure Sˇ U.I-ta-ra-an; imNÍ.TE.MES plausible speculations in Starke, Stammbildung 200⫺5, esp. 201⫺ 3 (reading tal as ri); cf. sit(t)ar- (s. v.)]; KUB 33.106 III 46⫺47 nuˇ kan NA4Sˇ U.U-is DUpiluriy[as ZAG-n]i UZUZAG.LU-ni GISsiyattal mahhan arta[t] ‘Rock on U.’s right shoulder like a stave stood’ [Güterˇ bock, JCS 6: 28 (1952)]; KBo 26.65 IV 15 -]sa-as-kan GISKÁ-as ˇ GIS siyattal le namma artari ‘in the gate like a stave he shall anda ˇ stand no more’), si-e-it-tal (KUB 58.106 III 12⫺14 GISsiettal kuyēs [… sall]anuskatteni ‘you who shatter shafts’ [context HED 10: 69]). siyat(t)alliya- ‘shoot up, use for shooting, target’, iter. siyat(t)alliski-, 1 sg. pres. act. si-ya-tal-li-is-ki-mi (KBo 7.14 Vs. 5⫺6 [OHitt.] nu-tta hartakkan mān [siyatall]iskimi nu tuhhiyattit ākti ‘I will keep targeting you like a bear, and you will die of suffocation’ [S. de Martino, Annali e Res Gestae antico ittiti 110 (2003)]), 3 sg. pres. 56

siya(i)-, sai-

act. si-ya-tal-li-is-ki-iz-zi (KBo 12.59 I 2⫺3 HUR.SAG-i […] kuin siyatalliskizzi hur[niskizzi ‘to the mountain which [king Tuthaliyas] uses for shooting and hunting’; ibid. I 6⫺7 [IT ]uthaliyas LUGAL-us kuyēs siyatalli[sk]izzi [h]ūwarniskizzi ‘[to rivers] which king T. uses for shooting and hunting’ [A. Archi, SMEA 16: 116 (1975); McMahon, State Cult 132]; KUB 2.1 VI 4⫺8 HUR.SAG hūmantas Sˇ A KUR URU Hatti DUTU-Sˇ I ITuthaliyas LUGAL.GAL kuēs siyatalliskizzi ˇ A KUR.UGU-TI DUTU-Sˇ I kuēs siyatalliskizzi ‘to all HUR.SAG hūmantes S mountains of Hatti which his majesty great king T. uses for shooting; all mountains of Upland which his majesty uses for shooting’ [McMahon, State Cult 114]; in similar context KUB 40.107 IV 18, 20, 26, 30), si-ya-at-tal-li-is-ki-iz-zi (dupl. KBo 11.40 VI 3), si-yaa]t-ta-al-li-is-ki-iz-zi (ibid. VI 6), si-ga(!)-at-tal-li-⟨is-⟩ki-iz-zi (sic ibid. VI 12), -]li-es-ki-iz-zi (ibid. VI 22; McMahon, State Cult 130). siyat(t)al- reflects *-tl̥ akin to thematized deverbative suffix *-tlo- of e. g. *sētlo- ‘strain, sieve’ (Welsh hidl, Breton sil, Germanic *sēþla borrowed in Finnic [Karelian siekla, Finnish seula], Lat. orāculum, pōculum; cf. also e. g. ishiyal- ‘bond’ (HED 1⫺2: 400), sartal- ‘trowel’ (HED 10: 197). sissiya-, sessiya- ‘press, impose (on), beset, oppress suppress’, reduplicate of siya- functioning as a quasi iterative (cf. e. g. kis- : kik(k)is-), partic. sissiyant-, nom.-acc. neut. si-is-si-ya-an (KUB 29.7 Rs. 56 k]e uddār parkui sissiyann-a ēsdu ‘may these words be purged and suppressed!’ [like earth swallows up water; context HED 8: 181]); deverbative adj. sissiyawant- (cf. e. g. kartimmiyawant-, nahsariyawant-, pittuliyawant-, sarkuiwant-), nom. sg. c. siis-si-ya-u-an-za (KBo 32.15 II 5⫺6 mān DIM-as [… si]ssiyauanza ‘if storm-god [is] pressed’ [viz. for lack of funds; Neu, Epos der Freilassung 289]). sissiyan-, sessiyan- (n.) ‘impost, obligation’, nom.-acc. sg. se-essi-ya-an (KUB 14.4 III 26⫺27 paimi-wa-za Sˇ A ABI-YA sessi[ya]n arha sarnikmi ‘I am going to discharge my father’s obligation’ [context HED 10: 185]), instr. sg. si-is-si-ya-ni-it (KBo 32.15 II 4 D I]M-as sissiyanit dammishānza ‘[if] storm-god [is] beset by [monetary] obligation(s)’ [ibid. II 6⫺7: everyone will chip in silver and gold shekels]). sissiyala- (c.) ‘pressurer, tormentor’, acc. sg. si-is-si-ya-la-an (KBo 32.15 II 18⫺20 n-an-kan huisnumini DIM-an LÚsissiyalan(na?) dammishiskizzi-an kuis Ū L-ma-an iyaweni parā tarnumar ‘we will rescue him, the storm-god; but the pressurer who keeps beset57

siya(i)-, sai-

ting him we will not treat to relief ’ [Neu, Epos der Freilassung 291]). For deverbative formation cf. e. g. lahhiyala- ‘warrior’, tarwesgala- ‘dancer’. Pal. si-, e. g. 3 sg. pret. act. si-i-it (KUB 35.168, 3 and 4 na-an sii-it ‘stung him’(?) [Carruba, Das Palaische 9, 70]; cf. HED 3: 133). For suggested but semantically challenged South Anatolian cognates (Luw. sa(ssa)-, Hier. sa-, Lyc. ha-) see e. g. Melchert, CLL 183, 192; Neumann, Glossar des Lykischen 88⫺9 (2007); HEG S 703⫺4. As shown by vestigial forms (sāi, sista, sāis, sāistin), a protoparadigm has been overmatched by generalization of its thematized weak-grade stem (similarly e. g. ishiya-/ishai- [HED 1⫺2: 398⫺9]). Cf. also the extreme case of tiya- ‘stand’ and the creep of piya- on pai- ‘give’ (HED 8: 57). Original formal conjugational parallels are e. g. ispai- ‘satiate oneself ’ (OCS speˇti), piddai- ‘fly’ (Gk. πτη-), huwai- ‘run’ (Gk. ἀϝη- ‘blow’), dal- ‘place’ (Gk. θη-), mai- ‘grow’ (Ved. mā- ‘measure’ [HED 6: 10⫺11]; cf. māi, miyari, miyati, maisten, miyant- : sāi, siyari, siyati, saistin, siyant-). The root *sē(y)has a base-meaning ‘propel forcefully’, hence ‘shoot’, preserved and matched in Hittite and Vedic: KBo 4.14 III 50 GI siyauwanzi ‘arrow to shoot’ : RV 1.32.3 sā́yakam … vájram ‘as shootweapon … the thunderbolt’; KUB 7.54 III 23 ISˇ TU GIÚ.TAG.GA siyaeski ‘shoot with arrow!’: RV 2.33.10 bibharsi sā́yakāni dhánva ‘thou carriest shafts and bow’. A related sense is seen in KUB 6.3, 13⫺ 14 parianda sianna ‘to press further’ : Ved. prásiti- ‘forward thrust, impetus’. Hittite shares in a technical sense of *sē(y)- as ‘squeeze (liquid)’, i. e. ‘strain, filter’, seen in si(y)essar ‘beer’ (q. v. s. v.), formally a concretized verbal noun (KBo 17.61 Rs. 7, context sub 3 sg. pret. midd. si-ya-ti above), thus ‘strained matter’ (filtered beer-mash); cognates are Gk. ἠθέω, OCS seˇjǫ, Lith. sijóju ‘strain, filter’ (cf. Puhvel, JCS 63: 104 [2011], Ultima Indoeuropaea 112 [2012]). Conversely Anatolian does not partake of the Western Indo-European (+ Baltic and Slavic) specialized cultivational sense ‘(im)plant, sow’, seen in Lat. serō (< *sisō), perf. sēvı̄, partic. satus), Goth. saian, pret. saísō, OE sāwan, Lith. se˙´ti, OCS seˇjati ‘sow’; Lat. sēmen, OHG sāmo, OCS seˇmę ‘seed’, Goth. mana-seþs ‘κόσμος, mankind’, OHG sāt ‘sowing, seed’, Welsh had ‘seed’ (unpertaining Ved. sı̄́ram ‘seed-plow’, sı̄́tā ‘furrow’ [from Akk. 58

siya(i)-, sai-

siyam(m)i-

si(e)-

zēru ‘seed(ing)’, zittu ‘line, division’; HED 3: 185; Mayrhofer, KEWA 3: 476, EWA 2: 732⫺3]). Improbable or irrelevant adductions of Indo-Iranian *as- (Ved. ásyati, Avest. aṅh-) ‘throw’ (e. g. LIV 2 242⫺3; cf. rather HED 1⫺ 2: 323, 3: 221) and of Gk. ἡ̑μα ‘(spear)throw’ (HED 10: 101; cf. ἵημι, Lat. iēcı̄ ). Cf. kam(m)ar-sieski- (HED 4: 37⫺8), pessiya(i)- (HED 9: 37), pūri-siyala- (HED 9: 133⫺4), sayatt-, sam(m)ana-, siyam(m)i-, si(y)essar, sisiyam(m)a-.

siyam(m)i- (n.), pot-dish of meat ingredients, notably liver, nom.-acc. sg. UTÚLsi-ya-mi (KUB 17.35 I 35 [lukat]ti-ma UD.KAM UZUNÍG.GIG UZU UTÚL GIG.HI.A UZU si-ya-mi DÙ-anzi ‘on the morrow they make liver choppings a fleshpot’; ibid. II 30⫺31 and III 18⫺19 lukattima UD.KAM UZUNÍG.GIG suppa UZU UTÚLsiyami DÙ-zi ‘on the morrow they (?) make consecrated liver a fleshpot’; KUB 51.7 Vs. 7 nu UZUNÍG.GIG UTÚLsiyami[ ; KUB 56.39 IV 23 lukat]ti-ma suppa UTÚL siyami DÙ-anzi; KUB 60.27 Rs. 9⫺10 [s]uppa UGU ME-anzi UTÚL siyami […] [UTÚLs]iyami tiyazi), UTÚLsi-ya-am-mi (KBo 2.7 Vs. 15 lukat-ma UTÚLsiyammi DÙ-anzi; ibid. Vs. 29 [l]ukatti-ma 〈UTÚL〉 UD.KAM siyammi[ [haplography, KAM = UTÚL]), nom.-acc. UTÚL si-ya-mi-ta (Bo 4748 Vs. 2 ] UTÚLsiyamita iyanzi). pl. This meaty pot-dish has the formal looks of a Luwoid participle of siya-, sai- (cf. Kronasser, Etym. 1: 219), but the polysemy of this verb defies literal definition (‘pressed [stew?]’, and the paucity of Luwian cognates of siya- invites caution. Plural UTÚLsiyamita and attestation in Luwo-Hurroid rituals suggest declensional ˇ ˇ ˇ comparison with e. g. GISerhui- ‘basket’ (pl. GISirhuitta, GISe-ir-huu-e-da [HED 1⫺2: 284, 4: 319]), hazziui- ‘ceremony’ (pl. hazziwita, ha-az-zi-ú-e-da [HED 3: 283⫺4]).

si(e)- ‘one, single; (a)lone, apart; unique, specific, separate, particular’; oblique case forms with “pronominal” declension; logographic or arithmographic 1-(e-) (like 1-EN = ISˇ TEN ‘one’) may also stand for other than si(e)-; siet-dā- ‘take separately, segregate’, 1-etta dai‘set apart’, sietta, 1-etta nai- ‘turn one way’ (vs. tamēda nai- ‘alienate’, tamatta pedi ‘to another place, elsewhere’ [Lat. (vertere) in ūniversum, vs. s(e)orsum, aliorsum (HED 7: 41⫺2)]), 1-etta pessi59

si(e)-

ya- ‘cast apart, discard, repudiate’, gen. sg. si-i-e-el (KUB 1.16 II 46⫺47 hu]uednas mān pankur-seme[t] 1-EN ēsdu […] … siyēl ˇ -Sˇ U […] hassantes ‘like a wolfpack’s, may your clan be one, ÌR.MES one’s [viz. alpha male’s?] subjects, born of …’ [Sommer, HAB 8]), 1-el (KBo 37.97 Rs. 8 ÙR-an 1-el UDU-as ‘limb of one sheep’), Sˇ A 1-el (ibid. Rs. 3 and 12), dat.-loc sg. si-e-da-ni (KBo 32.14 II 33⫺ 35 n-an siedani telipūriya aurias ishān ier tān-ma-ssan telipūriya sākuwa zikkizi ‘they made him watch commander in one district, but he keeps setting eyes on another district’ [cf. damēdani pidi ‘at another place’; Neu, Epos der Freilassung 79]; Bo 3752 II 7 namma-ma siedani hassı̄ ‘but also at a separate hearth’ [Neu, Altheth. 179]), si-e-ta-ni (KUB 14.1 Rs. 36 [nu-t]ta mān sietani uddanı̄ [… h]atraūni ‘if we write to you in a particular matter’ [ibid. Rs. 37 nu]-nnas EGIR-pa tamāi uddār hatreski[si ‘you keep writing back to us about other matters’; Beckman et al., The Ahhiyawa Texts 88 (2011)]), 1-e-da-ni (KUB 15.3 IV 12 1-edani UD-ti ‘one day’; KBo 5.13 III 4⫺5 and dupl. KUB 6.41 III 23⫺25 mān tukma 1-edani hatrāmi zik-wa 1-as ūnni nu zik 1-as ūnni ‘but if I write to thee alone “Come along alone”, come along alone!’ [Friedrich, Staatsverträge 1: 126]), 1-eda (KBo 4.14 II 60, 64, 70 1-eda tiyauwar ‘stepping apart, secession’ [cf. Lat. sēd-itiō ‘mutiny’; context HED 1⫺2: 27]; KUB 26.1 III 53⫺54 kinun-a-smas Ū L kuyēs kā ēstin nu-kan 1-eda lenktin ‘and now you who were not here [viz. for the group oath], swear individually!’ [von Schuler, Dienstanweisungen 14]), si-e-it-ta (KUB 14.17 II 36 ]sietta ney[at ‘turned one way’), 1-e-it-ta (KUB 21.37 Vs. 17 n-asta UKÙ.MESˇ -tar 1-etta nehhun ‘I turned the population one way’ [Ünal, Hatt. 2: 118]; KUB 21.42 II 6⫺7 nu KUR.KUR.HI.A BAL dapianda 1-etta naiskittin ‘you have turned all rebel lands one way’ [context HED 7: 36]; KUB 48.10 II 15 n-an 1-etta dāi ‘sets it apart’; KUB 57.115 II 5⫺8 SALza-ma-tta kuis Ū L […] dudduwanza n-asta […] Ū L kaniniyanza […] n-an 1-etta pes[siya ‘but a woman who [is] not … gracious towards you, and … not reverential …, repudiate her!’; KBo 3.4 Rs. 33 1etta), instr. sg. si-e-it (KBo 22.1, 29⫺30 [OHitt.] LU´asiwandan-a siet dātti DIN-Sˇ U natta punussi ‘but a poor man you take separately [i. e. treat differently], you do not look into his [legal] case’ [cf. Lat. sē-pōnō ‘set-apart’, sē-moveō ‘move aside’, sē-dūcō ‘lead astray’), 1-e-ta-an-da (KBo 22.203 Vs. l. K. 1; cf. instr. kedanta of ka- [HED 4: 67]), abl. sg. si-i-e-iz (KUB 9.31 I 14 ‘on one side’ [ibid. I 17 ki-e-iz-ma ‘but on this (i. e. the other) side’]), si-e-iz 60

si(e)-

(KBo 35.84 IV 15, [with join KBo 24.57 Rs. 6] siez tepu iskizzi ‘on one side (?) oils a little …’ [viz. a musical instrument]), 1-e-iz (KUB 46.48 Rs. 18 1-ez 1-ez wahnuzi ‘turns one way and the other’), 1-e-az, 1-e-da-az (KUB 14.1 Rs. 25 ANA KUR URUHapāllawa-tta 1-eaz tiyami ‘against (?) H. for you I will take a stand singly (?)’; KUB 30.15 + 39.19 Vs. 27⫺28 nu-ssan 1-eaz KÙ.BABBAR GUSˇ KIN NA4.HI.A-ya hūmandus dāi [1]-edaz-ma-ssan salwinan dāi ‘on one [side] she puts all silver, gold, (gem)stones, but on the other [viz. scaleplate] she puts clay’ [Otten, Totenrituale 68; Kassian, HFR 266; cf. e. g. KBo 5.2 III 41 kez 1-is kezz-iya 1-is ‘one on each side’]; KUB 16.83 Vs. 33 I]Sˇ TU GAL 1-edaz akkuskanzi ‘they drink from a single cup’; KBo 14.20 II 14 nu-ssi-kan KASKAL-as 1-edazpat[ ‘access to it [viz. a steep mountain peak] only by a single …’), 1-e-da-za (KBo 18.54 Rs. 25⫺26 kezza-ma-kan epuressarr-a 1-edaza ANA HIRITI [katt]a pait ‘but hence siegework(s) also went down one way(?) to the moat’ [Daddi, Mesopotamia 13⫺14: 204 (1978⫺ 9)]). siela- ‘by oneself, single, (a)lone, apiece’ (E-TE-NU, i. e. Akk. ēdēnū ‘single, sole, (a)lone’; cf. Sum. asˇ, dili, disˇ ‘one, single, lone, unique’), nom. sg. c. 1-e-la-as (KBo 13.1 I 54, matching ibid. Akk. e-te-nu [cf. ibid. I 53 1-as matching Akk. 1-en, i. e. Akk. isˇtēn ‘one, single’; Otten, Vokabular 11; MSL 17: 104 (1985)]), E-TE-NU (KUB 56.1 I 13 [emended from dupl. KBo 52.108, 6] 1 SAL-TUM-ma-ssi ETENU EGIR-anda piyan[za ‘one single woman to him [was] subsequently given’ [Otten ⫺ Soucˇek, Gelübde 30]), nom. pl. c. si-e-lies (KBo 6.3 II 16⫺17 [Code 1: 31] takku LÚ-as ELLUM GEMÉ-ass-a sieles n-at anda aranzi n-an-za ANA DAM-Sˇ U dāi nu-za É-ir Ù ˇ ienzi ‘if freeman and slavewoman singles get engaged, DUMU.MES he takes her for his wife, they make a household and children’), ETE-NU-TIM (KBo 5.7 Vs. 24 6 ETENUTIM [Riemschneider, MIO 6: 345 (1958)]), nom.-acc. pl. neut. 1-e-la (KUB 45.77 I 7 zannita 1-ela Sˇ A ½ UPNI ‘z. [victuals] of one handful apiece’). ‘One’ is semantically ambivalent, entailing either primacy and uniqueness (“numero uno”) or cohesion and unity (“e pluribus unum”), thus singularity and separateness vs. togetherness and collectivity. The former sense dominates with IE *oy-ko-, *oy-wo-, *oy-no- (Ved. éka-, Avest. aēva-, Lat. ūnus, Goth. ains [also Gk. οἰ̑ος ‘lone’]), while unity is more to the fore with *sem-, sm̥- (e. g. Gk. εἱ̑ς, ὁμός, ἁ-, Arm. mi, etc.). It has not helped that the profuse 61

si(e)-

*sem- as involving ‘sameness’ easily conflates with *sen- denoting oneness as separation or specificity. In Hittite a postulated ā- < *o(i)yo- ‘one’ (e. g. H. Eichner, in Indo-European Numerals 34 [1992]) remains elusive (perhaps in aan-ki beside 1-anki, 1-Sˇ U ‘once’ [HED 1⫺2: 73]; hardly in a-as-ma [HED 1⫺2: 216⫺8]); *sem- is vestigially present in the particle -san and the prefix sa- (HED 10: 107, 3), while san- is found in san(n)a-, sani- ‘apart, separate’ and derivatives (HED 10: 107⫺ 116). Profuse, exclusively arithmographic nom. sg. c. 1-as, 1-is, acc. sg. c. 1-an, 1-in, nom.-acc. sg. neut. 1-an (e. g. KUB 24.8 I 16 1-an uttar ‘one thing’) are etymologically ambivalent (e. g. KBo 4.9 V 4 1-as MESˇ EDI beside dupl. KUB 11.29 V 11 1-is MESˇ EDI ‘one bodyguard’; KBo 29.44 II 3 1-is 1-in vs. common 1-as 1-an ‘one another’, also 1-as 1-el ‘one the other’s, 1-as 1-edani ‘one to the other’, 1-edaz 1-edaz ‘reciprocally’); i-stem may reflect sani-, as in saniya uitti ‘in one year’, sanı̄ya UD.KAM-ti ‘in a single day’ (HED 10: 107). The stem si(e)- (rather than read se- for spelling si-e) has been deemed either a pronoun ‘this’ (e. g. Sommer, HAB 78; Neu, StBoT 26: 167 [1983], Studies in Honor of Jaan Puhvel 1: 145⫺9 [1997]; HEG S 1026⫺9) or the numeral ‘one’ with proclivity to obliquecase pronominal declension (like e. g. Ved. ékasmin, Lat. ūnius; e. g. P. Goedegebuure, Symposium Held in Honor of J. de Roos 165⫺ 188 [2006]). Neu (opera cit.) saw in siya-/si̯ a-/ (sic) a match for the Vedic demonstrative pronoun syá-/tyá- beside sá, tád, assuming IE *s(y)o-; but these variants are likely Indic innovations (cf. Mayrhofer, EWA 2: 781 [1996]). More plausible si(e)- is relatable to the profuse reflexive pronoun *s(w)e/o- ‘(one)self, (one’s own’ (Ved. svá-, Gk. ὅς < *swos, Lat. sē, sibı̄, suus, Goth. sik, silba, swēs, Lith. sa˜vas, OCS svojı˘, etc.). The “solipsistic”, self-centered semantics entailed nuances of oneness and apartness, e. g. in Gk. ἴδιος ‘private’ (dialectal Ϝλεδιος), or when the Vedic god Indra was ‘unique’ (éka-) with his svadhā́ ‘autonomy’ (Puhvel, Comparative Mythology 55 [1987]). This meaning inheres in Lat. sē(d)- ‘apart, without’ (e. g. sē fraude ‘without guile’, sēditiō ‘breakaway’, sēcūrus ‘carefree’), ON suı̄(suı̄virða ‘devalue’), and with n-suffix in Lat. sine, Toch. B snai ‘without’, Got. sundrō ‘apart’, OCS sveˇneˇ ‘beside, without’. Thus 62

si(e)-

GIŠ

si-en-ti-

are connected Hitt. sani- and si(e)-, the latter reflecting *s(w)ey-/ s(w)ye- (cf. Ved. svayám, Goth. seins; for *s(w)- cf. HED 10: 80; a numeral cognate is Gk. [Hom., Aeolic] ἴᾱ < *swiyā, vs. standard fem. μίᾱ < *smiyā in the paradigm of εἱ̑ς < *sems ‘one’). A full paradigm (e. g. 1-as = *siyas) is unproven and conjectural, possibly secondary (cf. Ved. syá-). Oblique case (“pronominal”) grammaticalization may have spread from an adverbial ‘apart, singly’ (cf. instr. si-e-it) resembling Lat. sēd ‘yet, however’ (literally ‘apart, differently’, evolving into preposition and preverb); cf. instr. ki-eit, ki-it(-) of ka- (kitt-a kett-a ‘hither and yon’ [HED 4: 5]). Siela- is an adjectival derivative of si(e)-; for suffix cf. e. g. karu-ú-i-la, ka-ru-ú-e-li-e-es ‘former’ (karū ‘early’ [HED 4: 112⫺4]), dam-me-la, ta-me-li-is ‘different’ (tamai- ‘other’ [cf. Lat. alius: aliēnus]), Lat. similis ‘alike’ (*sem-; Gk. ὁμαλός; Lat. semel ‘once’, Goth. simle ‘once [upon a time]’), Lat. singulus ‘one (apiece), single’ (*sen-?), Goth. ainakla (Timothy 1.5.5 widuwo jah ainakla ‘χήρα καὶ μεμονωμένη, widow and single’; cf. ON ekill ‘widower’, ekkja, Swed. änka ‘widow’, OCS inogu˘ ‘μονιός’; also Gk. ἠΐθεος ‘bachelor’, Lat. vidua, viduus meaning both ‘widow(er)’ and ‘unmarried’ [Livy 1.46.7 se rectius viduam et illum caelibem futurum fuisse ‘she would have been better off single and he a bachelor’], beside predominant sense ‘widow’ [Ved. vidhávā, OIr. fedb, Goth. widuwo, OCS vu˘dova]; cf. Hitt. SALudati- ‘widow’, wannummiya‘deprived, bereft’ [spouseless, childless, orphaned]). Nearest comparand of siela- in both root and derivation is Lat. sōlus ‘lone, single’, with vocalism as in sōbrius ‘drinkless’, socors ‘mindless’, solvō ‘loosen’ (cf. Puhvel, Epilecta Indoeuropaea 60 [2002]). Cf. also *selobho- (Germanic *selba- ‘self ’), *s(w)obho(OCS svoboda ‘freedom’, sobı˘stvo ‘individuality’ [cf. Ved. svayambhū́- ‘self-being’]), *selodho- (Goth. sildaleiks ‘θαυμαστός, wondrous’ [‘of unique form’; cf. Engl. seldom]). H. A. Hoffner (Symposium Held in Honor of J. de Roos 189⫺197 [2006]) improbably postulated a hypostathic “degenitival” adjective siela- derived from a “floating” elliptic genitive siel of sia- ‘one’ (sic), with appeal to the hapax apellaz ‘by that one’s’ (viz. doing; cf. Puhvel, Ultima Indoeuropaea 123 [2012]).

ˇ GIS

si-en-ti-: see

ˇ) (GIS

zinti(ya)-. 63

si(y)essar

si(y)essar (n.) ‘beer, ale’ (KASˇ ), nom.-acc. sg. si-e-es-sar (KUB 43.30 III 19 [OHitt.] Sˇ À.BA 1 marnuan 1 siēssar 1 w[alhi] ‘including one larger, one beer, one w.’ [Neu, Altheth. 78, XIV]; KUB 41.23 II 18⫺19 marnuwan-mān siēssar-a [anda] anku lamtati ‘as lager and (plain) beer have been fully blended’ [ibid. II 6 siēssar; ibid. III 9 marnuwan KASˇ -essa[r; ibid. III 13 KA]Sˇ -essar-a]), si-i-es-sar (KUB 43.33 Vs. 7 [OHitt.] 12 NINDA.KUR4.RA 1 DUG GESˇ TIN 1 DUG siyessar ‘twelve breadloaves, one jug wine, one jug beer’; ibid. Vs. 11; KBo 20.49, 20 siyess[ar], si-i-e-es-sar (KBo 19.132 Rs. 14 akuwa]nnas siyēssar su-u-ú sipanti ‘libates a drinking [vessel] full beer’; KBo 17.83 II 11⫺13 EGIR-Sˇ U-ma tauwal GESˇ TIN […] siyēssar PANI DINˇ U sipanti ‘but afterwards he libates t., wine, …, GIR-LIM kuitta 3-S beer before the deity, each thrice’; KUB 7.1 III 35⫺36 SALUMMEDA ˇ TU DUGKUKUBI siyēssar PANI DINGIR-LIM 3-Sˇ U sipanti ‘the careIS woman with a jug libates beer thrice before the deity’; KBo 38.176, 9 nu marnuan walhi siyēss[ar; KBo 16.27 II 11 nu GESˇ TIN siyēssar[; KBo 21.21 Rs. 7 GESˇ TIN-ya nasma siyēs[sar [Burde, Medizinische Texte 37]; KBo 22.101 Rs. 10 s]iyēssar piyan[zi ‘they give beer’ [Burde 47]; Bo 4875 Vs. 7; KBo 29.65 I 17 siyēssarr-a), KASˇ -essar (e. g. KUB 24.7 IV 48⫺49 nu-nnas kuis NINDA-an kuis-manna〈s〉 KASˇ -essar kuis-ma-nnas UZU.YÀ udai ‘to us one brings bread, yet another brings us beer, still another brings us fatmeat’ [Friedrich, ZA 49: 232 (1950)]; KBo 10.16 IV 7 KASˇ -essarr-a kuit āszi ‘and what beer remains’; KBo 21.76, 16 mān UKÙ-si KASˇ -essar piyan ‘if a person [is] given beer’ [Burde, Medizinische Texte 26]; KBo 21.20 Rs. 12 KASˇ -essar sippanti ‘libates beer’ [Burde 44]; KBo 13.64 Vs. 12 GIummiyaz-iya-ma kuez KASˇ -essar huittieskimi ‘but the straw with which I draw beer’ [Ünal, Orakeltext 20⫺1]; KUB 33.102 II 26 KASˇ -essar-ma-wa-ss[i ak]uwanna udandu ‘let them bring beer for him to drink’ [Güterbock, JCS 5: 150 (1951)]), KASˇ sar (KUB 30.17 Vs. 14 nu akkanti KASˇ -sar ISˇ TU [ ‘to the dead one beer from …’ [Otten, Totenrituale 52; Kassian, HFR 216]), KASˇ (profuse, e. g. KUB 15.34 III 26⫺27 namma-kan tāwal walhi KASˇ ˇ TIN KU7 GESˇ TIN karsi … anda lahūwanzi ‘then they pour in t., GES w., beer, sweet wine, dry wine …’ [Haas ⫺ Wilhelm, Riten 196]; KUB 40.56 IV 11 –s]an NINDA KASˇ le tianzi ‘(they) shall not lay in bread (and) beer’ [von Schuler, Dienstanweisungen 50; Daddi, Vincolo 172]; KUB 13.20 I 32⫺34 n-at-za-kan … Sˇ A NINDA KASˇ māniyahhatti le kuiski iyazi ‘let no one do it … for a consideration of bread (and) beer’ [Alp, Belleten 11: 392⫺4 (1947)]; KUB 33.84, 6 64

si(y)essar

wars]ulan KASˇ istahta ‘tasted a drop of beer’ [hendiadys; Siegelová, Appu-Hedammu 58]), gen. sg. KASˇ -es-na-as (KBo 13.229 III 6 ˇ TIN-as KASˇ -esna[s), KASˇ -as (KUB 27.49 III 36 nu KASˇ -as GES DUG ha[-; KBo 44.13 Vs. 3 1-EN KASˇ -as ‘one of beer’ [ibid. Vs. 1 4 DUG ‘four jugs’]), instr. sg. si-e-es-ni-it (KBo 25.109 II 16 and III 13 [OHitt.] siēsnit sunnanzi ‘they fill with beer’; KUB 33.7 III 9⫺ 10 ]siēsnit […] ninganuwanzi), si-i-e-es-ni-it (dupl. KUB 33.5 III 11⫺12 siyēsnit kardimiyauwandan [antuhs]an ninganuwanzi ‘with beer they besot an angry person’ [context HED 7: 119]; KBo 21.18, 16 dannantit siyēsnit ‘with empty [i. e. free of impurities?] beer [CHS 1.5.1: 185]; KUB 53.11 III 3⫺4 nu-za DUGKUKUB KASˇ dāi nu tāuwali[t GIM-an] irhāit siyēsnitt-a QATAMMA irh[āizzi ‘he takes a jug of beer; as he made the rounds with t., also with beer he likewise makes the rounds’ [McMahon, State Cult 242]; KBo 15.34 II 8 n-asta hassan arahzanda siyē〈s〉nit gulaszi ‘all around he marks the hearth with beer’ [wrongly Glocker, Ritual 46: ‘with figures’ (sena-)]), si-es-sa-ni-it (IBoT 1.29 II 54⫺55 namma-as-kan siessanit […] [arahza]nda gulsanzi ‘then they mark them [viz. breadloaves] all around with beer’ [Güterbock, Perspectives on Hittite Civilization 113 (1997)]), si-i-e-es-sa-ni-it (KBo 20.34 Vs. 11⫺12 nu 1 DUG KASˇ hupran hassan arahzanda siyēssanit gulaszi ‘(with) one keg beer he imbues with beer a cloth all around the hearth’), ˇ -es-ni-it (Bo 4846 Rs. 7 KASˇ -esnit walhit tawal[it), KASˇ -it (KUB KAS 59.44 Vs. 18⫺19 KASˇ -it-ma-za GESˇ TIN-it limni[t …] walhit ninkantes ēstin ‘have your fill of beer, wine, l., … and w.!’; KUB 46.30, 30 KASˇ -it sunnāi ‘fills with beer’; KUB 32.87 Rs. 5 + KBo 23.72 Rs. 16 t]auwalit walhit KASˇ -it GESˇ TIN-it irhāizzi ‘treats in succession with t., w., beer, and wine’; KUB 11.26 II 3 ]KASˇ -it GESˇ TIN-it; KBo 15.33 II 31 DHalkinn-a mān KASˇ -[it m]ān GESˇ TIN-it sipanti ‘treats H. to a libation either with beer or with wine’ [for transitivity variation, vs. siyēssar sipanti ‘libates beer’, cf. Puhvel, KZ 124: 26⫺7 (2011), Ultima Indoeuropaea 85⫺6 (2012)]), abl. sg. sii-e-〈es〉na-az (KBo 30.125 IV 7⫺9 LÚAZU kūs DINGIR.MESˇ tawalaz siyē〈s〉naz DUGharsiyalli[ya]zz-ie GESˇ TIN-az QATAMMA irhāizzi ‘magician treats these deities in succession likewise with t., beer, and with wine from a storage jar’), KASˇ -za (KBo 22.141, 11⫺12 nuwar-as KASˇ -za […] ēsdu), instr. or abl. sg. ISˇ TU KASˇ (e. g. VBoT 24 IV 1 N]A4passilus ISˇ TU KASˇ kistanumi ‘I quench the pebblestones with beer’ [D. Bawanypeck, Die Rituale der Auguren 62 (2005)]; KUB 58.58 Vs. 14 nu-kan IZI-hur ISˇ TU GESˇ TIN KASˇ kis[- ‘extinguish 65

si(y)essar

siggasigga-

fire with wine (and) beer’ [Alp, Beiträge 292]; KUB 7.1 I 25 nu harnammar BAPPIR ISˇ TU KASˇ arha tarnanzi ‘they let yeast (and) barm out of the beer’; ibid. I 26⫺27 harnamma BAPPIR ISˇ TU KASˇ harnān ‘yeast (and) barm fermented out of beer’ [context HED 3: 171⫺2), nom.-acc. pl. KASˇ .HI.A (KUB 41.37 I 3 NINDA.HI.A ˇ .HI.A ‘breads (and) beers’; KUB 41.33 Vs. 16 kı̄ GESˇ TIN.HI.A. KAS ˇ .HI.A ‘these wines (and) beers’). KAS This generic word for beer is formationally and etymologically translucent, unlike other more opaque terms for brew products (limma-, tawal-, walhi-), but in line with e. g. marnu(w)a(nt)- ‘lager’ (HED 6: 80⫺2). Even as the latter is a nominalized participle of marnu- ‘steep, let ripen’ (HED 6: 63), si(y)essar is a concretized verbal noun of siya- ‘shoot, press’ (q. v.) in a technical sense ‘press through, strain’, a nuance of IE *sē(y)- also found in Gk. ἤθω, OCS sějǫ, Lith. sijóju ‘strain’ and concomitant nomina instrumenti (e. g. Gk. ήθμός, We. hidl [< *sētlo-], Germanic *sēþla- [borrowed in Finnish seula] ‘sieve’). The literal meaning of si(y)essar is thus ‘strained matter’, a filtered product of malted beer-mash. Yet, even as Sum. kasˇ (and Akk. sˇikru [cf. sˇakāru ‘be drunk’]) tended to cover alcoholic beverages on a wider scale, a semantic range including grape-press products is not excluded (cf. KASˇ GESˇ TIN ‘grape cider’(?), KASˇ .LÀL ‘honey beer, mead’(?); cf. Puhvel, JCS 63: 103 [2011], Ultima Indoeuropaea 112 [2012]). Cf. similar-sounding and sense-related but etymologically separate ses(s)ar(a)- ‘separate, sort, sift, strain’, sesarul- ‘strainer, sieve’ (q. v.), reduplicate of sarr-, sar(r)a- ‘divide, split’, in duplicate textual alternation with sarr- and kinai- ‘sort, sift’, sometimes wrongly (e. g. HEG S 1025⫺6) derived from si(y)essar.

siggasigga- (c.?) ‘liquid filth, mire’ (vel sim.), abl. sg. si-ig-ga-si-igga-az (KUB 9.4 III 23⫺26 kuyē[ss-a]n uter ZI-as im[pan] NÍ.TE[ass-a] tassiyatar nu-smas[s-an-kan] pih[hi] Sˇ AH.TUR Sˇ A DPannun[ta] siggasiggaz ‘those who brought it on, soul’s burden and body’s heaviness, to them I give the small pig from P.’s mire’; ibid. IV 30 si-ig-ga-s[i- ; Beckman, Orientalia 59: 39⫺40 (1990)]). Cf. the similar reduplicate mirmirra-, mudwater drunk by the dead in otherworld, comparable to Gk. βόρβορος ‘muck, filth, mire’ with proverbial affinity to wallowing by swine (examples HED 6: 162). The context of mirmirra- is dismally chthonian, while 66

siggasigga-

siluha-, seluha-, sil(i)uwa-, siliwa-

that of siggasigga- is potentially ordurously cathartic with the porcine prop from a Stygian (?) sty (cf. HED 6: 194⫺5). Cf. the (muddy?) rivers ÍDSi-i-ka-as-si-ka-as (KBo 2.7 Rs. 25), ÍD Si-ga-si-ga-an (KBo 2.13 Vs. 22), also marmar(r)a- ‘wetland, slough’ (HED 6: 79⫺80). A possible root cognate is *seyk(w)- in OHG seich ‘urine’, seihhen ‘urinate’, Avest. hixra- ‘loose stool’, sharing a nuance of liquid filth with siggasigga-, beside the wider sense in Skt. sin˜cáti, Avest. hincˇaiti ‘pour’, OHG sı̄han ‘strain’. siluha-, seluha-, sil(i)uwa-, siliwa- (c.), a kind of cake, nom. sg., nom. pl., acc. pl. si-lu-ha-as (KBo 10.28 + 33 V 14 1 NINDA.KU7 1 NINDAsil[uh]as ‘one sweetbread, one s.’ [in long list; Singer, Festival 2: 86]; IBoT 3.1, 24⫺36 DAM LÚGUDÚ Sˇ A GÚ.GAL.GAL memal ˇ GIS NINDA TA MA.SÁ.AB ser-a-ssan 3 siluhas kianta DUMU É.GAL LUGAL-i parā DIB-zi LUGAL-us parsíya ‘priest’s wife (takes) bean meal from a basket; on top are placed three s.; a page proffers to king; king shreds’ [V. Haas and M. Wäfler, UF 8: 92 (1976)]; KBo 29.172, 5 4 NINDAsiluhas; KBo 24.24 II 6 9 NINDAsiluhas; KUB 54.54, 7 ]siluhas ½ UPNI ; KUB 34.70 I 4 ]NINDAsiluhass[-a), si-luha-a-as (KBo 29.65 IV 15 1 NINDAsiluhās kitta ‘one s. is placed’; ibid. IV 16 7 NINDAsiluhās; KBo 11.36 III 3 1 NINDAsiluhās [in list of breads]; KBo 21.82 IV 13 1 NINDAsiluhās; IBoT 3.1, 15 3 NINDA siluhās [viz. ibid. 16 handān harkanzi ‘they have prepared’]; KBo 25.150, 1⫺2 ] 9 NINDA.KUR4.RA KU7.KU7 […] […-]ni 3 NINDA siluhā〈s〉 pars[ulaemi ‘nine sweetloaves …, three s. I fritter’ [cf. ibid. 4 pa]talhaemi (HED 8: 201⫺2); Neu, Altheth. 235]; KBo 21.84 IV 7 3 NINDAsiluhās[; KBo 13.267 Vs. 12⫺13 ] 3 NINDAwagessar [… N]INDAsiluhās ‘three bread snacks, … s.’ [preceded by Palaic (ibid. Vs. 3 palaumnili; Carruba, Das Palaische 34⫺5)]; KUB 53.2 I 13 4 NINDAsiluhāss[-a; KBo 14.89 IV 4 NIN]DAsiluhās[), si-i-lu-ha-as (KBo 29.103 I 15 s]ı̄luhas), si-lu-u-ha-a-as (KBo 29.157 Rs. 9 ]NINDA parsulli 1 silūhās kitta ‘breadlump, one s. is placed’), acc. sg. si-lu-ha-an (IBoT 2.63 V 20 LÚHAL NINDAsiluhan[; KUB 45.34, 14⫺15 NINDAsiluhan ANA DISˇ TAR … parsiya ‘s. to I. … shreds’), si-lu-ha-a-an (KUB 36.44 I 7 1 NINDA.KU7 1 NINDAsiluhān parsiya [D. Groddek, in Silva Anatolica 123 (2002); KUB 7.17, 4 1 NINDAsiluhān [M. Popko, Zippalanda 138 (1994)]), si-i-lu-ha-a-an (KBo 29.209 I 15 + KUB 35.136 I 22⫺23 1 67

siluha-, seluha-, sil(i)uwa-, siliwa- sinapsi-

1 NINDAsı̄luhān NINDA tuzzin dā[i] ‘places one flatbread, one s., (one) army loaf ’ [Starke, KLTU 326⫺7]), se-lu-ha-an (KBo 17.96 I 17 ser-a-ssan … 1 NINDAseluhan tehhi; KBo 24.25 I 6 1 NINDA seluhan); uncertain KUB 34.69 Vs. 11 memal 3 siluha[-, KUB 53.1 I 13 NINDAsiluha[-, Bo 4143 II 6 NINDAseluha[-. Nom. sg. or pl. si-li-u-wa-as (KUB 35.70 III 4 si]liuwas Sˇ A ½ UPNI [Starke, KLTU 185]), acc. sg. si-lu-wa-a-an (KBo 22.231, 9 NINDA siluwān), si-li-wa-a-an (HT 27, 4⫺5 ]NINDA.SIG 1 NINDAsiliwān […] parsiyazi). Plausibly a Luwoid match for siluha-, similar to e. g. Luw. liluwa- beside Hitt. lilhuwa- ‘pour’ (HED 5: 81⫺2), or Luwoid luwessar beside Hitt. tuhhuessar ‘incense’ (HED 5: 129⫺130). Apt artonymic “culture word” adduction by Neumann (Untersuch. 98) of Gk. (Hes.) σίλβη· εἰ̑δος πέμματος κριθη̑ς σησάμης μήκωνος ‘kind of cake of barley, sesame, poppy(seed)’. Cf. H. A. Hoffner, Alimenta Hethaeorum 183⫺4 (1974); Hagenbuchner, Massangaben bei hethitischen Backwaren 126 (2002). NINDA.SIG

sinapsi- (n.), frequently Ésinapsi-, a cultic topos or venue, nom.-acc. sg. si-na-ap-si (KBo 5.1 II 6 INA UD.4.KAM-ma sinapsi suppiyahhanzi ‘on day four they purify s.’ [Sommer ⫺ Ehelolf, Pāpanikri 6*; R. Strauss, Reinigungsrituale aus Kizzuwatna 279 (2006)]), si-napsi (KBo II.1 Vs. 32 mān-ma HUR.SAG-ma kuiski nasma sinapsi suppa ASˇ RU kuitki HUL-ahhan ‘but if some mountain or some s., holy place (is) abused’; ibid. Vs. 33 kuyēz kuedas ANA URU.DIDLI.HI.A sinapsi ēszi, ibid. Vs. 36 sinapsi kuedas ANA URU.DIDLI.HI.A ēszi ‘what(ever) towns have s.’ [RHA 25: 107⫺8 (1967)]; KUB 56.19 II 5 Ésinapsi DÙ-mi ‘I (ritually) attend s.’ [cf. for suffix ibid. II 11 LÚ.MEŠ purapsis]), gen. sg. si-na-ap-si-(ya-)as (KBo 5.1 I 48⫺49 nekuz mehur-ma sinapsiyas ser 2 sehelliskius pāi ‘at nighttime on account of s. she gives two lustral containers’; KUB 9.22 III 21 nu 1 MÁSˇ .TUR ANA [DINGIR.MESˇ ] LÚ.MESˇ sinapsiyas ‘one young kid to the male gods of s.’ [Beckman, Birth Rituals 94]; KUB 25.49 III 5 ]ANA DINGIR.MESˇ Ésinapsiyas parsiya ‘fritters (bread) to deities of s.; KBo 17.89 IV 1⫺2 DINGIR.MESˇ Ésinapsiya[s] DINGIR.MESˇ Éhamriya[s]; KUB 30.31 III 23⫺24 ANA DU Ésinapsiyas Ù ANA DINGˇ LÚ.MESˇ Ésinapsiyas hūmandās ‘to storm-god of s. and all IR.MES male gods of s.’ [viz. lamb offering]; ibid. III 31 ANA Ésinapsi ANA ˇ SAL.MESˇ sinapsiass-a [Lebrun, Hethitica II 99⫺100]; DINGIR.MES 68

sinapsi-

KUB 42.41, 2 ]Ésinapsiyas; KBo 24.50 Rs. 17⫺19 1 kuptis […] É sinapsiya[s …] Ésinapsiya[s [Lebrun, Hethitica III 143; R. Strauss, Reinigungsrituale aus Kizzuwatna 261⫺2 (2006)]; par. KBo 23.2 II 2⫺4 1 kuptin […] LÚ.MESˇ Ésinaps[i- …] ANA DINGIR.MESˇ SAL.MESˇ É sina[p-), si-nap-si-(ya-)as (dupl. KUB 30.38 I 34⫺35 + KBo 23.1 I 54⫺55 1 kuptin ANA DINGIR.MESˇ LÚ.MESˇ Ésinapsiy[as] 1 kuptinma ANA DINGIR.MESˇ SAL.MESˇ Ésinapsiya[s] ‘one k. to male deities of s., one k. to female deities of s.’ [viz. they pound; HED 4: 259⫺ 60];KBo 34.90, 5 and 12 LÚ.M]ESˇ sinapsiyas[ [dupl. KUB 15.34 I 40 and ˇ 48 DINGIR.MESˇ LÚ.MESˇ GISERIN-as ‘male gods of cedar’ (Haas ⫺ Wilhelm, Riten 186)]; KUB 54.67 Vs. 12 2 GUD ANA LÚ (sic) sinapsiy[as; KUB 5.20 I 19⫺20 DU Ésinapsiyass-a INA URU DU-assa kuiski TUKU.TUKU-wanza ‘and (is) some storm-god of s. in Tarhuntassas angry?’; ibid. I 21 DU] Ésinapsiyas kuis; KBo 31.6 III 6 mān DINGˇ Ésinapsiyas kuedani menahhanda [TUKU.TUKU-an]tes ‘if IR.MES deities of s. (are) angry at someone’ [Miller, Kizzuwatna Rituals 32]; KBo 17.69, 9 ANA DLUGAL-ma Ésinapsiyas IGI-anda ‘facing Sarrumas of s.’; ibid. 14 nu ANA DINGIR.MESˇ Ésinaps[i- ‘at the deities of s.’ [viz. squirts goodoil]; KBo 17.65 Rs. 15⫺16 māssi Sˇ A É sinapsiass-a kuit SISKUR.SISKUR kalla[r ‘if for her some rite of s. (is) inauspicious’), stem-form si-na-ap-si (ibid. Rs. 17 kuit kuit ˇ A É[sina]psi uttar ‘whatever matter of s.’ [Beckman, Birth Rituals S 140]; KUB 30.31 IV 43 Sˇ A sinapsi gangāti INA Ésinapsi ‘vegetables of s. in the s.’ [context HED 4: 52]); KUB 25.49 III 4 nu 1 NIND É DA.SIG ANA U sinapsi ‘one flatbread to storm-god of s.; KUB 6.45 ˇ D I 62⫺63 U sinapsi [DH]ebat GISsinapsi (sic); dupl. 6.46 II 27 DU sinapsi [Singer, Muwatalli’s Prayer 12]), dat.-loc. sg. si-na-ap-si-ya (KBo 5.1 I 12⫺13 namma harnau UNUTE.MESˇ -ya sinapsiya 13pedāi n-at arahza dammili pedi dāi ‘then she takes the (broken) birthing seat and gear to s. and discards them at “otherplace” [i. e. dumpsite; cf. HED 9: 62; Puhvel, JCS 64: 85⫺6 (2012), Ultima Indoeuropaea 133⫺4 (2012)]; KBo 5.1 I 32 n-as sinapsiya pedāi ‘takes them to s.; ibid. I 34⫺35 nu sinapsiya … sipanti ‘sacrifices [with sheep and birds] in the s. ibid. II 1 nu EN.MESˇ SISKUR.SISKUR sinapsiya pānzi ‘offerants go to s.’; ibid. IV 21 n-an sinapsiya pedanzi ‘they take it [viz. lamb] to s.’; ibid. IV 27 n-asta EN.SISKUR.SISKUR INA Ésinapsiya anda pānzi ‘offerant(s) go inside s.’ [Beckman, Birth Rituals 118⫺120]; KUB 30.31 I 5⫺6 INA É DIM Ésinapsiya katmarsitti ‘they defecate in the s. of the storm-god’s temple’ [partitive apposition; context HED 4: 37⫺8]), si-nap-si-ya (KBo 49.56 III 3 sinapsiya Ū L 69

sinapsi-

iyantar[i ‘they do not go to s.’ [cf. III 1 INA Sˇ À É AMA-Sˇ U sakni[eszi ‘(she) begins menstruating (?) inside her mother’s house’]; ibid. III 5 n-as sinapsiya peda[-), si-na-ap-si (KUB 44.58 III 5 HUR.SAGi sinapsi[ya(?) [Beckman, Birth Rituals 216]; KBo 5.1 IV 23 mahhan-ma-at KÁ Ésinapsi aranzi ‘when they arrive at the gate of s.’ [partitive apposition]; KUB 25.49 III 3 Ésinapsi-kan menahhanda ‘facing s.’; KUB 30.31 III 31 ANA Ésinapsi [quoted sub gen. sg. above]; ibid. IV 43 INA Ésinapsi [quoted ibid.]; KUB 30.28 Rs. 4 INA É sinapsi-war-as pait ‘he [viz. the deceased] has gone to s.’ [Otten, Totenrituale 96]; KUB 17.65 Rs. 20 namma-za INA Ésinapsi [keld]iya sipanti nu-za INA Ésinap[si] ezzazi ‘further in s. she libates for weal, and in s. she eats’), si-nap-si (ibid. Rs. 19 I[NA] Ésinapsi ˇ EN.HI.A piran arha [wa]rnuzi ‘in s. she beforehand burns the MUS birds’ [Beckman, Birth Rituals 140]; KBo 27.67 Vs. 4 ]INA Ésinap[si [ibid. Vs. 8 [da]mmeli pidi; Beckman, Birth Rituals 218]; KUB 17.71.3 + KBo 39.243 IV 3⫺4 ]Sˇ À si-mul(sic)-si pedāi n-at PANI DINGIR-LIM dāi ‘takes inside s. and places it before the deity’). This cultic locale has elicited manifold conjectures regarding its base-meaning and function (HEG S 1048, CHD Sˇ 378). Multipurpose uses themselves are no reliable guides to a literal sense. For numerous attestations cf. e. g. F. Gentili Pieri, Atti La Colombaria 47: 1⫺37 (1982). Hurrian origin is patent (since Goetze, JCS 17: 61 [1963]), as is Luwo-Hurrian provenance (cf. Luw. Ésinapsi[- [KBo 29.57, 3; Starke, KLTU 391]). A plausible etymon is Hurr. sin- ‘two, second, other’, e. g. si-i-in-zi (KBo 32.14 I 34 sı̄nzi halzi ‘second stronghold’; translated ibid. II 34⫺35 tān-ma-ssan telipūriya, or ibid. I 37⫺38 ākki halzi … sı̄nzi-ma rendered ibid. II 36⫺37 as apedani telipūriya … tān-ma telipuri ‘that (one) t. … but the other t.’ [Neu, Epos der Freilassung 78⫺9, 135⫺6, 140⫺1]), si-in-zu-uh-ha ‘secondly, on the other hand’ (KBo 32.15 I 22⫺23 sukki … sinzuhhamma matching ibid. II 22⫺23 1-Sˇ U-kan … tān pedi-ma-kan ‘for once …, but on the other hand’ [Neu, Epos der Freilassung 292⫺ 3, 331⫺2]), si-ni- ‘twofold’ (KBo 3.5 I 48 si-ni-si-el-la translated by 2-anki ‘twice’ [Kammenhuber, Hippologia 84⫺5]). sina-psi- is found in e. g. KUB 32.52 III 12 (Hurr.) si-na-ap-sini-wi, ibid. III 15 si-n]a-ap-si-ni-in-na DINGIR.M[ESˇ , ibid. III 4 nu pāpan (‘mountain’) si-na-ap[- (Haas ⫺ Wilhelm, Riten 252; cf. KBo 35.141, 2 HUR.SAGSi-na-ap[-), also in Hurro-Akk. (Nuzi) sˇinapsˇumma epēsˇu ‘make an alternative, do a change, revise testimo70

sinapsi-

sipa-

ny’ (CAD Sˇ 3: 38). For Hurrian suffix -psi- cf. e. g. Hitt. purapsi(cult functionary) (HED 9: 127⫺9), Hurr. tahapse (Laroche, Glosˇ saire 250⫺1) > Akk. tahapsu (AHW 1301), Hitt. (KUS)TAHAPSˇ I ‘strap’ (Goetze, Sommer Corolla 58⫺9). A possible base-meaning of sinapsi- is ‘otherness, otherkind, otherside’, concretely ‘otherhouse, outbuilding’, an annex or adjunct to a sanctuary, for disposal of impure, hazardous, or uncanny matter, comparable in purpose and euphemic name to outside (arahza) dammel pedan ‘otherplace’, in turn similar to the dumping venue isuwanalli- (HED 1⫺2: 486; cf. Puhvel, JCS 64: 85⫺6 [2012], Ultima Indoeuropaea 133⫺4 [2012]), involving ordurous substance, ritual waste, obstetric residue, dead remains, sinister divinity, expiatory offering. Cf. e. g. KBo 5.1 I 12⫺13, where sinapsi is a passageway for removing ruined, hence impure (natta suppi) birthing gear to dammel pedan, or KUB 30.28 Rs. 4, where it figures as a funerary waystation to “otherside”.

sipa- (n.), ocular discharge in context of ophthalmic pathology, ‘eyegum, pus’ (vel sim.; cf. German augenbutter), nom.-acc. sg. si-ipa-an (Bo 3460 IV 14⫺15 GIG-an KI.MIN sı̄pan KI.MIN kammaran KI[.MIN ‘disease likewise, s. likewise, dimness likewise’ [Burde, Medizinische Texte 34]; KBo 38.191, 1⫺2 sı̄pan [karas …] [… k]aras inan karas ‘remove s., remove …, remove disease!’ [D. Groddek, ZA 89: 42 (1999)]), si-pa-an (KUB 33.66 II 12⫺15 + KBo 40.333 II 1⫺3 ēshar dais hapanzi d[ais] 13SA5 dais ishahru dais IGI[HI.]A-as G[IG-an] 14dais sipan dais kammara[n dais] 15 harki dais inan da[is ‘(inside) [viz. sealed barrels (HED 8: 66⫺ 7)] blood she put, rheum [‘streams’; cf. Gk. ῥευ̑μα] she put, erythema [‘redeye’?] she put, lacrimation she put, eye-disease she put, s. she put, dimness she put, leucoma she put, ailment she put’; (join) KBo 23.4 Vs. 6⫺9 hapanzi-si-kan KI.MIN […] [… ishah]ru-si-kan dāu IGI.HI.A-as […] 8[… s(!)ipan dāu kammarā[n …] […] inan dāu ‘his rheum likewise …, his tears let him take, eye-disease …, s. let him take, dimness …, ailment let him take!’ [D. Groddek, ZA 89: 37⫺8 (1999)]; KUB 34.91 I 3⫺7 [hap]anzi marratt[at …] ishahru marratta[t …] 5marrattat sipan ma[rrattat] [k]ammarās KI.MIN harki KI.MIN in[an KI.MIN] [ma]rrattat-as ‘rheum dissolved …, tears dissolved, … dissolved, s. dissolved, dimness likewise, leucoma likewise, ailment likewise, it dissolved’ [context HED 6: 62]; KUB 71

sipa-

sippai-

sip(p)ant-, ispant-, sapant-

8.38 + 44.63 III 20⫺21 namma-an āndaz A-az [i]shahru sipann[a] arha ānaszi ‘then [viz. after an ophthalmic procedure] he wipes away his tears and s. with warm water’ [O. Soysal, in Silva Anatolica 319 (2002); Puhvel, KZ 117: 195 (2004) = Ultima Indoeuropaea 35 (2012)]). sı̄pa- > *sē(y)bo- ‘gum, resin, tallow, soap’; cf. Lat. sēbum, WGmc. *sāpo(n)- (OE sāpe, borrowed ON sāpa, Lat. sāpō(n-) ‘soap’), *saipo- (OHG seifa ‘soap; resin’, borrowed Finnish saippua ‘soap’). Related verbs are OE sı̄pian ‘seep, drip’, Toch. A sip-, sep- ‘salve’. *seE1-(y-)b- : sE1o-(y)b- > *sē(y)b- : so(y)b-, zero grade *sE1byé- > *spiye- in Hitt. sappiya-/suppiya- ‘cleanse’ underlying suppi‘clean’, similar to *s(w)l̥ -yé- ‘swell’ in salliya-/sull- yielding salli‘big, great’ (Puhvel, HED 10: 80, Aramazd 11.1⫺2: 116⫺9 [2017]). *sE1ob- can bring into cognate fold OE sæp, OHG sa(p)f ‘sap’, which M. Poetto (in Hethitisch und Indogermanisch 208 [1979]) suggested as etymon for sipa- (< IE *sebo-), adducing as “pathologic” semantic parallel Toch. A saku, B sekwe ‘purulence, pus’, beside Lith. sakaı˜ ‘resin’, OCS seku˘, Gk. ὀπός ‘sap, juice’ (*s(w)okwo-, cf. Lat. sūcus ‘sap’). Cf. sapi(y)a-; supp-.

sippai- : HED 10: 133⫺4.

sip(p)ant-, ispant-, sapant- ‘make oblation, libate (liquid); treat to oblation; (make) offer(ing) (SISKUR sipant- ‘offer rite’); treat to offering; consecrate, (offer in) sacrifice’ (BAL; SISKUR(?)), anda sipant(+ dat.) ‘offer withal’, arha sipant- ‘complete offer’. In transitivity shift, ‘libate; treat to libation’ resembles eku- ‘drink; toast’, while ‘libate; consecrate’ recalls Akk. naqū ‘libate; sacrifice’; cf. also e. g. Lat. mactō ‘extol’ (deity); ‘offer’ (oblation), ‘sacrifice’ (victim) (Puhvel, KZ 124: 31 [2011], Ultima Indoeuropaea 90 [2012]), 1 sg. pres. act. is-pa-an-tah-hé (KBo 17.3 IV 6 [Neu, Altheth. 17]), is-paan-tah-hi (dupl. KBo 17.1 IV 10 NIND]A harsin parashari ispantahhi-ya ‘I shred a breadloaf and make an oblation’ [Neu, Altheth. 10]; ibid. III 14 and dupl. KBo 17.6 III 6 NINDAharsi]n parasha GESˇ TINan ispantahhi ‘I shred a loaf (and) libate wine’ [Neu, Altheth. 9, 20]), is-pa-an-da-ah-hi (KUB 28.78 I 4 i]spandahhi), si-pa-an-ta72

sip(p)ant-, ispant-, sapant-

ah-hi (e. g. KUB 7.1 I 3⫺5 nu-ssi inanas DUTU-un kissan sipantahhi hantezzi-kan UD-ti UDUiyantan inanas DUTU-i sipantahhi ‘for him I thus treat sun-god of sickness to offering : on the first day I offer a sheep to sun-god of sickness’ [Kronasser, Die Sprache 7: 142 (1961)]; KBo 12.96 IV 24⫺25 nu-za paimi DUTU-un sipantahhi ‘I am going to treat solar deity to oblation’ [ibid. IV 17 namma KASˇ ˇ U sipantanzi ‘then afterwards they thrice libate beer’]; EGIR-anta 3-S KBo 29.3 I 2 ]sipantahhi [Starke, KLTU 98]), si-pa-an-tah-hi (e. g. VBoT 24 IV 8 ]KASˇ piran katta 3-Sˇ U sipantahhi; KBo 15.25 Rs. 32⫺34 mān antuhsi DUisūriandan sipantahhi ‘when for a person I treat W. to an offering’ [but ibid. Rs. 16 ANA DIM ekuzi ‘drinks to storm-god’, vs. normal acc. ‘toasts’]; KUB 30.48, 5⫺6 nu-ssi inanas DUTU-un kissan sipa〈n〉tahhi; ibid. 16⫺17 mān DUMU-li DHasameli kis-as (sic) sipantahhi ‘when for a child I thus to H. make offering’; KUB 27.67 III 6 [Christiansen, Ambazzi 48]), si-pa-antah-ah-hi (sic KBo 16.97 Vs. 27), si-pa-an-da-ah-hi (KBo 13.101 I 17 KASˇ sipandahhi ‘I libate beer’; ibid. I 13, 21, 24; KBo 5.2 I 9⫺10 and IV 65⫺66 nu kı̄ SISKUR.SISKUR sipandahhi ‘I offer this rite’), si-ip-pa-an-tah-hi (KUB 57.63 I 18⫺19 nu ISˇ TU DUGKUKUBI wātar istanāni piran 3-Sˇ U sippantahhi ‘from a jar I libate water on the altar thrice’; KUB 7.5 III 1⫺3 namma-kan 1 UDU ANA [D]Uliliˇ yassi sippantahhi n-an GISBANSˇ UR-i piran katta hūkanzi ‘then I consecrate one sheep to U., and they butcher it before the table’; KUB 9.27 + 7.8 I 4⫺5 nu-ssi DUliliyassin sippant[ah]hi ‘on his behalf I treat U. to offering’; KBo 34.216 II 10 ]sippantahhi (ibid II 11 tak]nas DUTU-un sipantahhi ‘I treat earth’s sun to libation’), si-ippa-an-da-ah-hi (KUB 30.57, 3⫺4 ANA DUMU.SAL.MESˇ DINGIR.MESˇ imrassis sippandahhi ‘for daughters I treat to libation deities of the wild’ [Dardano, Tontafelkataloge 48]), BAL-an-tah-hi (KUB 17.28 I 18⫺19 nu taknas DUTU-i 19BAL-antahhi ‘to earth’s sun I make offering’), BAL-ah-hi (frequent, e. g. KUB 15.11 III 21⫺22 nu-za ANA DINGIR-LIM [… T]I-yanza BAL-ahhi ‘to the goddess … (while) living I shall make offering’ (OLP 3: 51 (1972)]; VBoT 25 I 3⫺4 ANA D ˇ TAR URUSamuha-wa-za [SISKUR] pupuwalannas BAL-ahhi ‘for I. IS of Samuha I offer rite of lovemaking’; KUB 5.24 II 8 nu-kan DUTU ˇ kaurı̄ kā-ma GISBANSˇ UR BAL-ahhi ‘to solar deity k. here shall I consecrate a table?’ [Hout, Ulmitesˇub 256]; KUB 17.28 I 27 27⫺28 nan-san lukkati-ya ANA DINGIR.MESˇ BAL-ahhi ‘and in the morning I offer it [viz. barley bread] to the deities’; KUB 7.11 Vs. 2⫺3 3 ˇ GIS iugan artar[i] ta LUGAL-i piran GISˇ -ruas BAL-ahhi ‘three yokes 73

sip(p)ant-, ispant-, sapant-

are set up; before the king I libate on (their?) woods’; KUB 48.119 Vs. 12 nu-kan ANA DINGIR-LIM 1 GUD 48 UDU BAL-ahhi ‘to deity I offer one bovine, forty eight sheep’; KUB 15.1 II 14⫺17 nu kinun kuit arha aniyauwanzi Ū L tarrahhari nu-kan kuitman apiya EGIRpanda kuitmann-a-as-za arha BAL-ahhi ‘that now I am not able to abrogate [viz. oaths], until then afterwards, and until I complete my offering to them …’; KUB 58.108 I 5 nu-ssi HUL-lun DGulsan kisan BAL-ahhi ‘for him I thus treat evil Fate to offering’), BAL-hi (KUB 17.14 Vs. 2⫺3 nu LÍL-as DU-an DParattassin BAL-hi ‘I thus treat to offering storm-god of the field (and) P.’), 2 sg. pres. act. BAL-at-ti (KUB 60.109, 14 -]kan kuwapi BAL-atti), 3 sg. pres. act. is-pa-anti (KBo 20.19 + 25 I 6 ]ispanti ANA É DTelipinu QATAMMA ispant[i; ˇ ibid. I 7 GISBANSˇ UR-as piran ispanti [Neu, Altheth. 58]; KBo 20.11 II 5 isp]anti-ya; ibid. II 6 ]ispanti; ibid. III 5 isp]anti [Neu, Altheth. 147]; KBo 7.41 l. K. 6 ]ispanti; ibid. r. K. 3 ispan[ti [Neu, Altheth. 150⫺1]; KBo 11.45 IV 20⫺21 DUMU.LUGAL … […] ispan[ti]), ispa-a-an-t[i (KBo 25.44, 7 [Neu, Altheth. 106]), si-pa-a-an-ti (KBo 17.11 IV 4 [OHitt.] KASˇ .GEŠTIN-nan sipānti ‘libates beerwine’; ibid. IV 14 [Neu, Gewitterritual 32, 34]; KBo 25.52 II 12 [OHitt.] LUGAL-us hassı̄ sipānti ‘king libates to hearth’; KBo 17.50 Rs. 4 [OHitt.] ]sipānti; ibid. Rs. 5 7-is sipānti; KBo 17.35 III 17 [OHitt.] si]pānti; ibid. III 18 and 19 sipānti; KBo 17.19 I 14 [OHitt.] si]pānti; ibid. III 4 si]pān[ti; KBo 20.76 Rs. 8 sipān[ti), si-pa-an-ti (profuse, e. g. KUB 25.18 II 11, III 28⫺37, IV 21 and 24⫺30, V 17⫺ 24; ibid. IV 23 namma hassı̄ tapusza 1-Sˇ U sipa〈n〉ti ‘then beside hearth libates once’; KUB 10.17 I 8⫺9 NINDA.KUR4.RA.HI.A parsiya sipanti-ya ‘shreds breadloves and libates’ [ibid. I 12 BAL-anti-ya]; KUB 15.34 I 46⫺47 NINDA.SIG.MESˇ parsiya NINDA.YÀ.E.DÉ.A ishuwāi sipanti-ya ‘fritters flatbread, scatters fatbread, and libates’; KUB 35.45 II 17 namma sipanti hukkiskizzi-ma kissan ‘then libates and keeps conjuring thus’ [Starke, KLTU 152]; KBo 13.164 IV 12 mahhan LÚSANGA ISˇ TU GAL ANA DINGIR-LIM sipanti ‘when priest libates from cup to the deity’; KUB 15.31 III 42⫺43 GESˇ TIN-ya tawal walhi GA.KU7 YÀ.GISˇ LÀL-it anda sipanti ‘and wine, t., w. [two kinds of beer], sweet milk, tree oil, honey he libates withal’; KUB 12.12 VI 40⫺41 nu LUGAL-us PANI DIM ISˇ TU DUGKUKUB GESˇ TIN 1-Sˇ U sipanti ‘king before storm-god from winejar libates once’; KBo 5.1 I 28⫺29 mahhan-ma UZUYÀ zēari nu zēyantet sipanti ‘when (sheep)fat boils, he libates with boiling fat’ [Sommer ⫺ Ehelolf, Pāpanikri 4*]; KUB 7.53 I 8 paprannas SISKUR.SISKUR kissan sip74

sip(p)ant-, ispant-, sapant-

anti ‘thus performs the rite of defilement’ [Goetze, Tunnawi 4]; KBo 20.87 I 10⫺12 ispatuzzessar Sˇ A DINGIR-LIM ANA LÚSANGA pāi LÚ SANGA-s-a GUD.MAH sipanti ‘gives god’s sacrificial gear to priest, and priest consecrates bull’; KBo 5.1 I 19 n-an-za sipanti ‘she treats him [viz. angry deity] to offering’), si-ip-pa-an-ti (frequent, e. g. KUB 6.45 IV 12 1 DUGKUKUB GESˇ TIN piran sippanti [dupl. KUB 6.46 I 48 sippa〈n〉ti; ibid. IV 7 sipanti, dupl. I 44 sippa〈n〉ti]; ibid. IV 17, 22, 27, 32 sippanti [dupl. 52. 56, 60, 64 sippa〈n〉ti; Singer, Muwatalli’s Prayer 25⫺27 (1996)]; KBo 10.37 III 38 nu sippanti; ibid. IV 9 UZUYÀ ANA DINGIR.MESˇ sippanti ‘offers fat to gods’; ibid. IV 22 s]ippanti [ibid. IV 39 ANA DINGIR.MESˇ sipa[nt]i; Christiansen, Ambazzi 200⫺8]; KUB 24.11 II 17 nu KASˇ sippanti [ibid. II 15 nu KASˇ sipanti; ibid. II 20 BAL-ti]; KBo 4.13 IV 28⫺29 ˇ -ya kuedaniya ANA DINGIR-LIM piran 1-Sˇ U sippanti ‘and beer beKAS fore each deity he libates once’; KUB 35.133 II 23 nu GESˇ TIN KU7 sippanti ‘libates sweet wine’ [Starke, KLTU 280]; KBo 10.45 II 11⫺12 m]arnuwan sippanti sakuniyan [sarā d]āi ‘libates lager, takes up welled mud’ [dupl. KUB 41.8 I 40 marnu]wan BAL-anti; Otten, ZA 54: 122 (1961)]; KUB 20.88 VI 16⫺17 SAGI-as DUGKUKˇ DUMU.LUGAL pāi DUMU.LUGAL GISˇhalputili piran 3-Sˇ U sipUB KAS panti ‘cupbearer gives beerjar to king’s son; king’s son libates thrice before h.’; KUB 5.6 I 35⫺36 namma-kan DUTU-Sˇ I ANA DINGIR-LIM 1 GUD 4 UDU-ya URUKÙ.BABBAR-as iwar sippanti ‘then his majesty consecrates to deity in Hittite fashion one bovine and four sheep’; KBo 30.69 III 25⫺26 DWasumann-a kurtallin huppari sippanti ‘and treats to libation in a bowl the acropolitan deity W.’; KUB 25.33 I 5 sip〈p〉anti; KBo 22.135 Rs. 12⫺13 2-Sˇ U handāizzi […] QATAMMA si《pa-》ip-pa-an-t[i ‘arranges twice …, likewise offers …’; [cf. Ch. Rüster, Documentum Otten 305]), si-pa-an-da-a-i (KUB 39.71 II 54; ibid. III 14 nu-kan EN.SISKUR UDU sipandāi ‘offerant consecrates sheep’; ibid. III 58 si]pandāi [matching dupl. KUB 32.1 III 7 sipanti ‘libates (beer)’], si-pa-a-[an-]da-i (FHG 13a IV 8 [RA 46: 46 (1952)]), si-ip-pa-an-ta-i (KUB 31.39 Vs. 11), siip-pa-an-da-i (HT 5, 20 nu-kan EN.SISKUR UDU sippandai; KUB 15.1 III 55; KUB 39.83, 9), BAL-pa-an-ti (KBo 45.95 l. K. a5), BALan-ti (e. g. KUB 57.99 IV 10 namma GUNNI tapusza 1-Sˇ U BAL-anti ‘then beside hearth libates once’; KUB 17.28 II 38 KASˇ .GESˇ TIN GÙB-laz BAL-anti ‘libates beerwine on the left’; KUB 20.48 I 8⫺9 hūwasiya piran GESˇ TIN [1-Sˇ U] BAL-an-ti ‘before the βαίτυλος he libates wine once’; KUB 41.8 III 14⫺15 [with dupl. KBo 10.45 III 75

sip(p)ant-, ispant-, sapant-

23] nu-kan YÀ LÀL GESˇ TIN walhi manuwann-a DApi anda BAL-anti ‘libates into the βόθρος oil, honey, wine, w., and lager’ [context HED 1⫺2: 100]; KBo 10.45 III 42 1 MUSˇ EN-ma-kan ANA DĀpi BALanti ‘consecrates one bird to the Pit’ [Otten, ZA 54: 130 (1961); KUB 10.91 III 4 ASˇ RI.HI.A DINGIR.MESˇ -ya hūmanti piran BAL-anti ‘and before each of the deities’ (dug) spots he libates’; KUB 17.8 III 15⫺16 mān DIM-ni namma kuedani kuedani DINGIR BAL-anti ‘if he libates to storm-god, also to whatever deity’; KUB 17.28 II 53⫺ 54 n-asta 1 UDU.NÍTA DUTU-i BAL-anti n-an hūkanzi nu KASˇ sippanti ‘he offers one ram to storm-god, they butcher it, he libates beer’; KBo 10.37 III 8 nu BAL-anti ‘offers sacrifice’; ibid. IV 6 GESˇ TIN ˇ AH-TUR BAL-anti ‘sacrifices BAL-anti ‘libates wine’; ibid. IV 32 S piglet’; ibid. IV 40 and 41 QATAMMA BAL-anti [ibid. IV 39 ANA DINGˇ sipa[nt]i; ibid. IV 42 QATA]MMA sipanti GESˇ TIN-ya sipan[ti; IR.MES Christiansen, Ambazzi 200⫺8]), BAL-ti (e. g. ibid. IV 40; KUB 10.24 III 7 BAL-ti ta LUGAL-i ser supyahhi ‘libates and lustrates on king’s behalf ’ [ibid. III 6⫺7 LUGAL-us [si]panti]; KUB 30.27 Rs. 3 –k]an 8 UDU akkantas ZI-ni BAL-ti ‘offers eight sheep to the dead one’s soul’; ibid. Vs. 13 and 14, Rs. 4, 6, 7, 8, 11, 12 [Otten, Totenrituale 98⫺100]; KUB 6.45 IV 51 1 DUGKUKUB GESˇ TIN BALti; KUB 41.8 III 2⫺4 nu wātar kuit TUL-az udas nu weteni [dupl. KBo 10.45 III 11 A-ni] BAL-anti EGIR-Sˇ Ú-ma-kan 1 SILÁ A-etenit BAL-ti [dupl. III 12 A-ni BAL-anti] n-an hattanzi ‘water that he brought from the well he libates into the water; thereupon he consecrates one lamb with [or: in] water, and they butcher it’ [Otten, ZA 54: 128 (1961)]; KBo 4.11, 38⫺39 DU … BAL-ti … DUTU … ekuzipat ‘treats to offering storm-god …, toasts likewise solar deity …’ [context HED 1⫺2: 467]; KBo 11.32 Vs. 10, 17, 24 [ibid. Vs. 3 BAL-anti]; KUB 24.9 II 41 and dupl. KUB 24.11 II 20; KUB 17.35 I 20, II 29, IV 9, 20, 27), BAL-i (e. g. KBo 16.98 II 4⫺5 nu-za ANA ˇ D Sau[mad]ari GISTUKUL-anza BAL-i SAL.LUGAL-ma-kan tūw[a]z BAL-i ‘will he offer arms to S., while the queen will make offering from afar?’ [Hout, Purity 96]; KUB 5.6 II 11; KUB 39.74 Vs. 11; KUB 58.62 II 10 and V 14), 1 pl. pres. act. si-pa-an-du-wa-ni (KUB 31.42 II 24; KUB 35.18 I 3 [Starke, KLTU 91]), si-p[a-an-d]u-u-eni (KUB 31.44 + Bo 4670 II 22), 3 pl. pres. act. is-pa-an-ta-an-zi (KBo 17.15 Vs. 18 ispantanzi-ma na[tta [Neu, Altheth. 72; V. Haas and M. Wäfler, UF 8: 86 (1976)]), si-pa-an-ta-an-zi (e. g. KBo 25.56 + 30.27 I 14 [OHitt.] ]1UDU 1 MÁSˇ .GAL sipantanzi ‘they consecrate one sheep, one billygoat’; KBo 25.58 II 4 [OHitt.] s]ipan76

sip(p)ant-, ispant-, sapant-

tanzi; ibid. II 7 sipant[an]zi; KBo 12.96 IV 17 namma KASˇ EGIRanta 3-Sˇ U sipantanzi ‘then afterwards they thrice libate beer’ [ibid. IV 24⫺25 nu-za pāimi DUTU-un sipantahhi ‘I am going to treat the solar deity to oblation’]; KUB 29.1 IV 27⫺28 3 UDU.HI.A 100 ˇ TIN 5 DUG marnuwan danzi nu GUNNI-i sipanNINDA.HI.A 3 DUG GES tanzi ‘they take three sheep, a hundred bread, three jars wine, five jars lager, they offer at the hearth’; similarly ibid. III 22⫺24 [ibid. III 25 sipandanzi; M. F. Carini, Athenaeum 60: 502, 498 (1982)]; KUB 15.34 IV 55 purullissiya sipantanzi [context HED 9: 138⫺9]; KBo 25.58 II 7 [Neu, Altheth. 130]; KBo 21.1 III 7; KUB 45.47 II 7), si-pa-an-da-an-zi (frequent, e. g. KBo 25.58 Rs. 5 [OHitt.] sip]andanzi; KBo 21.34 I 36 EGIR-ya lahannius HI.A sipandanzi ‘afterwards they libate flasks’ [context and multiple parallels HED 5: 7]; KUB 29.4 II 35⫺36 nu SISKUR sarlattas ISˇ TU UDU sipandanzi ‘they offer a rite of uplift with sheep’ [context HED 10: 182]; KBo 15.37 I 10⫺11 nu ANA DIM Manuzi sarā asesuwas SISKUR sipandanzi ‘for storm-god of M. they offer the rite of setting up’; KBo 5.1 III 3⫺4 nu addas DINGIR.MESˇ -as zēyantit UZUYÀ-it sipandanzi ‘to divine fathers they libate with boiling fat’; KUB 30.16 + 37.1 Vs. 7⫺8 1 GUD.APIN.LÁL sarlumas-kan apel ZI-ni sipandanzi ‘they offer a plowox of uplift to his soul’ [Otten, Totenrituale 18; Kassian, HFR 46]; KBo 14.142 I 18⫺19 KASˇ -ya hūmanti kaluti piran sipandanzi ‘and they libate beer before the whole circle (of deities)’; KBo 46.257 III 8 A sipanda〈n〉zi ‘they libate water’; VBoT 24 II 30⫺31 nu DLAMA innarauwandan kissan sipandanzi ‘they thus treat to libation the strong tutelary deity’; ibid. IV 23; KUB 32.123 III 47 DU URUIstanuwa-ya sipanda〈n〉zi; KBo 24.18 I 3 s]ipanda〈n〉zi-ma-kan[; ABoT 1.25 II 11; KBo 21.41 Rs. 23; KUB 2.2 IV 23; KUB 7.20 Vs. 14; KUB 50.33 I 4), haplological and/or haplographic(?) si-pa-an-〈da-an〉zi (FHG 7 left col. 18 [RA 45: 192 (1951)]), si-pa-a-an-[…]zi (dupl. KBo 20.76 Rs. 8 + KBo 24.87 Rs. 14), si-ip-pa-an-ta-an-zi (KUB 25.23 I 43; ibid. I 13⫺14 3 NINDA UPNI parsiyanzi KASˇ -ya sippan〈tan〉zi [ibid. I 25 NINˇ -ya sippanti (sic); ibid. I 27 1 UDU.NÍTA DA.KUR4.RA parsiyanzi KAS BAL-anzi]), si-ip-pa-an-da-an-zi (KBo 11.10 II 18⫺19 tekan pèdanzi nu-kan UDU.HI.A kattanta sippandazi ‘they dig the earth and sacrifice the sheep downwards’ [M. Popko, Das hethitische Ritual CTH 447 24⫺25 (2003]; KUB 40.103 I 10; KUB 2.8 II 32⫺35 ISˇ TU ˇ .GESˇ TIN ASˇ RI.HI.A QATAMMA irhanzi LUGAL-us tı̄yanzi (sic) taKAS kkan sippan〈dan〉zi ‘with beerwine they likewise circle the places, 77

sip(p)ant-, ispant-, sapant-

king steps up, and they libate’; KUB 53.18 IV 5 sippan〈dan〉zi), si-ip-pa-an-tin-zi (KBo 4.13 V 12 ta-kkan h[uppa]ri ser sippantinzi ‘they libate over a bowl’), BAL-an-da-an-zi (KBo 14.142 II 13 ANA ˇ LÚ.MESˇ BAL-andanzi ‘they make oblation to the male DINGIR.MES deities’), BAL-an-zi (e. g. KUB 25.32 II 20 nu KASˇ .GESˇ TIN walhi 3ˇ U BAL-anzi ‘they thrice libate beerwine (and) w.’; KBo 11.1 Rs. 14 S ˇ A DINGIR-LIM URUArusna BAL-anzi ‘they offer the rite of SISKUR S the deity of A.’ [RHA 25: 109 (1967)]; KBo 41.202, 9 siskur] mandalliya BAL-anzi ‘they do the abatement ritual’; KBo 2.2 IV 9⫺10 zankilatar SUM-anzi maskann-a-kan BAL-anzi ‘they will give reparations and offer compensation’ [context HED 6: 99]; KBo 2.7 Rs. 8; KBo 2.13 Rs. 6; KUB 7.24 Vs. 6), BAL-zi (e. g. KBo 26.192, 7 nu-kan[ UDU BAL-zi ‘they offer sheep’; KUB 51.58 Rs. 6 1 UDU BAL-zi; KUB 17.16 IV 10 nu apāt pianzi BAL-zi-ma-kan[ ‘they give that and offer …’; KUB 27.70 III 4; KUB 51.53 r. K. 6), 1 sg. pret. act. si-pa-an-ta-ah-hu-un (KUB 14.11 III 9⫺11 nu SISKUR NISˇ DINGIR-LIM … piran arha sipantahhun ‘I fully performed the oath ceremony’ [Götze, KlF 204]), si-pa-an-tah-hu-un (KBo 15.10 II 8⫺10 qāsa-smas-kan parkuin … UDU-un sipantahhun ‘lo, I have consecrated for you a pure … sheep’ [Szabó, Entsühnungsritual 20]), sipa-an-tah-ah-hu-un (KBo 13.73, 12 ]piran arha sipantah《ah》hun), SISKUR-hu-un (ibid. 14 pir]an arha SISKUR-hun), ]SISKUR-un (ibid. 11), si-pa-an-da-ah-hu-un (KUB 19.37 II 35), si-ip-pa-an-daah-hu-un (ibid. II 16⫺17 nu-kan URUTinmuhalan [ANA DU] EN-YA sippandahhun n-an suppiyahhun ‘I sacrificed T. to storm-god my lord and consecrated it’ [Götze, AM 168⫺170]; KUB 58.79 IV 4⫺ 5 kāsa-wa-ta […] 3-Sˇ U si-ip-pa-an-du-un (sic) ‘lo, I have thrice treated thee to oblation’), BAL-ah-hu-un (KBo 3.6 I 16 nu-za ANA LÚ SANGA-anza BAL-ahhun ‘to the goddess ministering I DINGIR-LIM made offering’ [dupl. Bo 3726, 9 sippandahhun; Otten, Apologie 4]; KBo 10.16 IV 2 SISKUR BAL-ahhun ‘I offered rite’; KUB 54.1 I 32 nu-wa-kan 1 UDU ANA DUTU AN-E […] BAL-ahhun ‘one sheep I offered to sun of heaven’), 3 sg. pret. act. si-pa-an-ta-as (KBo 15.10 ˇ III 58⫺59 PÍSgapartan-a-kan kuin … sipantas ‘the mouse whom he ˇ sacrified’; ibid. III 66 nu-kan PÍSgapartan sipantas; dupl. KUB 57.39 IV 2 si]pantas), si-pa-an-da-as (KBo 15.10 III 64 and 68 [context HED 4: 58⫺9]), si-ip-pa-an-da-as (KUB 5.6 III 5 ANA ˇ GIS ˇ UR.HI.A tamais sippandas ‘to the tables somebody else had BANS libated’ [ibid. III 6 apasila BAL-anti ‘he himself will libate’]), sipa-an-za-as-ta (KBo 8.68 IV 5 namma-wa-tta SISKUR.SISKUR sipan78

sip(p)ant-, ispant-, sapant-

zasta ‘also to thee she offered ritual’; KUB 20.59 V 3⫺6 halzissaima-as-kan LÚDUB.SAR tuppiyaz UDU.HI.A-kan kuedas ANA DINGˇ sipanzasta ‘he the scribe announces from tablet to what deiIR.MES ties he (offerant?) consecrated sheep’), 1 pl. pret. act. si-pa-an-tuu-en (KUB 57.66 II 5), s]i-pa-an-du-en (KBo 24.130 Rs. 3), 3 pl. pret. act. si-pa-an-te-ir (KUB 32.128 I 27 MÁSˇ .GAL-ya keldiya sipanter ‘and (as) they sacrificed a billygoat for wellbeing’ [ibid. I 28⫺29 1 MUSˇ EN 1 UDU-ya keldiya QATAMMA sipandanzi ‘they likewise sacrifice one bird and one sheep to wellbeing’]; KUB 31.53 Vs. 8 1 UDU.NÍTA ANA DINGIR-LIM sipanter ‘one ram they offered to the deity’; KBo 15.10 II 30⫺31 nu namma NINDA.KUR4.RA.HI.A tūrupuss-a QATAMMA sipanter ‘then breadloaves and t. they likewise offered’; similarly ibid. II 38 [Szabó, Entsühnungsritual 24⫺6]; KUB 5.7 Vs. 30 4-ta TAPAL EZEN.ITU.KAM kuit karsan ēsta n-at karū kuit sipanter ‘whereas they have already offered the four monthly feasts which had been neglected’; KBo 15.52 V 5; KUB 26.64 I 2 si]pa〈n〉ter), si-ip-pa-an-ta-ir (KUB 5.6 II 62⫺63 URUKÙ.BABBARsas-a-kan iwar mahhan sippantair ‘as they made offering in Hittite fashion’), si-ip-pa-an-te-ir (ibid. II 69 n-an sippanter ‘they treated him to offering’; KUB 5.7 Vs. 22 nu-kan ANA DINGIR-LIM-ya kuit istantan sippanter ‘that they also made offering to the deity in dilatory fashion’; KBo 35.168 IV 11⫺12 n-as SIG5-tat n-an kissan sippanter ‘it [viz. oracle] was favorable; they thus offered it [viz. rite]’, BAL-ir (KUB 22.40 III 14), 3 pl. pret. midd. (hapax!) si-pa-an-daan-da-at (KBo 12.62, 13 -]ta kāsa anduhses tāwal sipandandat ‘to thee(?), behold, men have libated t.!’ [Neu, Hethitica VI 144⫺5 (1985); wrongly H. A. Hoffner, Letters from the Hittite Kingdom 87, 376 (2009), reading ta-a-wa-na]); partic. sip(p)antant-, nom. sg. c. si-pa-an-ta-an-za (KUB 14.1 Rs. 78 [Beckman et al., The Ahhiyawa Texts 94 (2011)]), si-pa-an-da-an-za (KUB 19.57 II 24 [ANA] D IM sipanda〈n〉za ‘(town) consecrated to storm-god’ [Götze, AM 168]), BAL-an-za (KUB 18.63 IV 12), nom.-acc. sg. neut. si-pa-anta-an (KBo 8.81 Rs. 9), Si-pa-an-da-an (KUB 6.22 III 15 and 17 sipandan harmi ‘I have consecrated’), si-ip-pa-an-ta-an (KBo 4.13 V 1⫺3 ta-kkan ANA DINGIR.MESˇ kuedas sippantan NINDAtawaral UZU NÍG.GIG-ya kuedas tiyan ta hūmantas piran sippanti ‘to what deities t.-bread [is] offered, and for whom liver (is) set, before all (these) he libates’), si-ip-pa-an-da-an (KUB 24.12 III 24⫺25 ÍD-askan wappuui DINGIR.MAH-ni kueda[ni] pidi sippandan n-as apiya [paizz]i ‘at what place on the riverbank there is offering to mother 79

sip(p)ant-, ispant-, sapant-

goddess, there he goes’ [D. Yoshida, BMEC 4: 48 (1991)]), BAL-an (e. g. KUB 16.39 II 5 namma-wa GAM BAL-an NINDA KASˇ UZU-ya KÚ-kanzi ‘then they gulp down the offered bread, beer, and meat’; ibid. II 22; KUB 16.27, 8), nom. pl. c. si-pa-an-da-an-te-es (KUB 30.40 I 18⫺19 keldiya kuyēs sipandantes ‘those consecrated to welfare’); verbal noun sip(p)antuwar (n.), nom.-acc. sg. (or pl.) si-paan-tu-wa-ar (KUB 59.18 Vs. 15⫺16 [sip]antuwar QATAMMA […] ˇ [KU]Skursi anda tiyanzi ‘the offering(s) they likewise put in the bag’ [ibid. Vs. 11 ]sipandanzi; ibid. Vs. 19 1 MÁSˇ .GAL gimras DLAMA sipanti ‘offers one billygoat to L. of the wild’]), si-ip-pa-an-du-ar (KBo 1.42 IV 44, matching ibid. Akk. me-ku-ú, i. e. maqqu ‘libation vessel’ [naqū ‘pour, libate’; MSL 13: 141 (1971)]), si-ip-pa-an-duwa-ar (KUB 55.47 I 6: KBo 10.45 III 46 nu-smas-kan ki sippanduwar dāis ‘has set this oblation for you’), BAL-an-du-ar (dupl. KUB 41.8 III 36 kı̄ BAL-anduar [Otten, ZA 54: 132 (1961)]), BALu-wa-ar (KUB 3.95, 9, matching ibid. Akk. da-l]u-ú ‘pour water, irrigate’ [MSL 3: 79 (1955)]), BAL-wa-ar (KUB 55.54 III 9⫺10 1 UDU-ma-kan … BAL-war … kuennanzi ‘one sheep … as offering … they slaughter’), gen. sg. si-pa-an-du-wa-as (KBo 4.13 III 33 1 UDU sipanduwas 1 MÁSˇ .GAL Sˇ A ‘one sheep of offering, one billygoat of …’); inf. is-pa-an-du-wa-an-zi (KBo 19.138 Vs. 9 ispanduwanzi pāi ‘gives to offer’), si-pa-an-tu-u-an-ta (KUB 10.21 I 1 mahhanma LUGAL-us sipantuuanta irhaizzi ‘but as king winds up libating’ [allomorph of -wanzi; wrong interpretations in Neu, Hethitica XIV 63⫺66 (1999); M. G. Maier, Hethitisch °ṷant- 144⫺5 (2013)]), sipa-an-tu-wa-an-zi (KBo 15.37 III 56 GESˇ TIN-ma sipantuwanzi ‘to libate wine’), si-pa-an-tu-u-wa-an-zi (KUB 39.6 III 19⫺21 nu sipantūwanzi UD-at UD-at kissan daskanzi ‘to sacrifice they take daily as follows: one sheep …’ [Otten, Totenrituale 50]; KBo 3.6 II 59 ANA DINGIR-LIM sipantūwanzi [dupl. KUB 1.1 II 81 BAL-u-wa-an-zi] iyahha[t ‘I went to make offering to the goddess’ [Otten, Apologie 16]; KBo 30.54 I 19 sipantūwanzi assanuzi ‘arranges to make offering’), si-pa-an-tu-u-an-zi (KUB 16.83 Vs. 32 kuis ANA DINGIR-LIM sipantuuanzi halzai ‘who calls for offering to the deity’), si-paˇ an-du-wa-an-zi KUB 10.11 VI 9⫺11 nu mahhan UGULA LÚ.MESMUˇ A UDU.HI.A ēshar sipanduwanzi irhāizzi ‘when the chief HALDIM S cook is done offering the blood of sheep’ [Alp, Beiträge 35]; KUB 47.36, 13 nu-za sipanduwanzi epzi ‘takes to libating’; KBo 13.165 II 10⫺11 kuitman-kan … kūs DINGIR.M[ESˇ ] sipanduwanzi asnuskizzi 80

sip(p)ant-, ispant-, sapant-

‘while he is busy arranging … for these deities to be treated to offering …’; KUB 43.55 III 3 sipanduwanzi asnuzi; KBo 17.103 I 19; KBo 21.85 I 26; KUB 25.36 V 5 ANA DZA.BA4.BA4 sipanduwa[nzi; KUB 7.53 I 23 1 DUGhanissas GESˇ TIN sipanduwanzi ‘one jug for libating wine’ [or: one jug wine for libating’ [Goetze, Tunnawi 6]), si-pa-an-du-u-wa-an-zi (KUB 39.4 Vs. 3 1 GUD Sˇ E 8 UDU.HI.A sipandūwanzi pian[zi ‘they give one fattened bovine (and) eight sheep to be sacrificed’ [Otten, Totenrituale 24]; KUB 27.1 I 14 mahham-ma keldiyan sipandūwanzi zinnai ‘when one finishes the weal-offering’ [Lebrun, Samuha 75]; KUB 34.107 Vs. 5), si-pa-an-du-wa-a-an-zi (KUB 58.71 II 14), si-pa-an-du-an-zi (KUB 32.49a III 14⫺15 mān ISˇ TU UZU zenuantit sipanduanzi 15irhāizzi ‘when he winds up libating with boiled meat(fat)’; KUB 40.102 I 20⫺21 n-asta GUD.HI.A kuyēs sipanduanzi ANA PANI DINGIR-LIM anda nanniyanzi ‘the cattle whom they drive in to sacrifice before the deity’ [context HED 7: 38]; KBo 25.178 I 12 tapisanit sipandua[nzi ‘libate with pitcher’), si-pa-an-du-u-an-zi (KUB 19.37 II 21⫺22 sipanduuanzi anda appanza ‘(township) included in consecration’ [Götze, AM 168]), si-ip-pa-an-tu-wa-an-zi (KBo 24.78 IV 6⫺7 mahhan-ma UDU.HI.A GUD.HI.A sippantuwanzi daruppantari ‘when sheep (and) cattle are rounded up to be sacrificed’; KBo 13.136 Vs. 5 SISK]UR.SISKUR sippantuwa[nzi ‘to offer rite’), si-ippa-an-du-wa-an-zi (KUB 5.6 II 5 ANA DINGIR-LIM sippanduwanzi ‘offer to deity’; KBo 19.128 III 10 nu-us-kan sippanduwanzi ‘to treat them to offering’; KUB 44.55 Vs. 13; KUB 45.77 I 9), BAL-uwa-an-zi (e. g. KBo 2.6 III 30⫺31 and 32⫺33 SISKUR mantalliya BAL-uwanzi ‘to perform conciliation rite’ [ibid. III 31⫺32 nu-za … SISKUR mantalliya BAL-anti; Hout, Purity 208]), BAL-u-anzi (VBoT ˇ 25 I 5 GISTUKUL-an-za BAL-uanzi san[ahmi ‘I seek to consecrate the weapon’(?); KUB 16.32 II 15 arha BAL-uanzi UL ‘not to complete’ [viz. offering; context HED 6: 59⫺60]; KUB 16.65 I 2); supine sipa-an-du-wa-an (KUB 25.36 V 5⫺6 sipanduwa[n] 3-Sˇ U QATAMMA irhāizzi ‘likewise finishes libating thrice’ [for supine used for infinitive see HED 1⫺2: 440]), BAL-wa-an (KBo 15.33 III 24⫺25 nasma-zan LÚhilammis-ma kuiski ANA DIM URUKuliuisna BAL-wa-an harzi ‘or some courtier has (occasion) to make offering to stormgod of K.’ [Glocker, Ritual 70⫺2]); iter. ispanza(s)ki-, sip(p)anza(s)ki- /spantski-/, 1 sg. pres. act. si-pa-an-zi-ki-mi (KUB 32.46 Vs. 13 KASˇ -ya sipanzakim[i]), si-ip-pa-an-za-ki-mi (KUB 38.37 III 18 nu-war-as-za sippanzakimi ‘to them I am making offering’), 81

sip(p)ant-, ispant-, sapantBAL-ki-mi

(ibid. III 12 [context sub 3 sg. pret. act. below]), BAL-anza-ki-mi (KUB 49.50, 10), 3 sg. pres. act. is-pa-an-za-as-ki-i[z-zi (KBo 20.37 Vs. 3 [Neu, Altheth. 140], is-pa-an-za-ki-zi (KBo 20.34 Rs. 6 [OHitt.]), s]i-pa-an-za-as-ki-iz-z[i (KBo 34.232, 8), si-pa-anza-ki-iz-zi (frequent, e. g. IBoT 1.29 Rs. 45 sipanzakizzi-ma QATAMMA-pat ‘he keeps libating just likewise’ [A. Mouton, Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions 11: 11 (2011)]; KUB 29.8 I 3 nu-za mān EN.SISKUR LÚ sipanzakizzi ‘if a male offerant is libating’; KUB 12.11 III 29⫺30 kuitman-ma LÚAZU sipanzakizzi LÚNAR artari ‘but while magician is libating, singer stands’; KUB 20.99 III 5⫺6 LÚSAˇ -as piran sipanzakizzi ‘cupbearer keeps GI-as-ma kedas DINGIR.MES libating before these deities’; KUB 10: 11 VI 6⫺7 nu ZAG.GAR.RA […] ēshar piran sipanzakizzi ‘altar … before he libates blood’ [Alp, Beiträge 35]; KBo 46.138 Vs. 7 lāhannius sipanzakiz[zi ‘libates flasks’ [profuse lahannius sipant- HED 5: 7]; KUB 40.97 III 21⫺22 LUGAL-us-ma-kan ANA GÌR.KÁN KÙ.BABBAR anda sipanzakizzi ‘king libates into silver vessel’; KUB 32.123 III 41⫺43 namma EGIRanda ISˇ TU GAL KASˇ 3-Sˇ U sipanti sipanzakizzi-ma 〈Sˇ A〉 DU URUIstanuwa-pat DUTU-un ‘then afterwards he libates beer from a cup thrice, and treats to libation specifically the solar (consort?) deity of the storm-god of I.’ [for 〈Sˇ A〉 cf. ibid. III 28⫺29 and 37⫺40; Starke, KLTU 310⫺311]; KBo 15.33 III 27 n-as-kan sipanzakizzi ‘he consecrates’ [viz. victims; Glocker, Ritual 72]; KUB 30.63 V 5 [Dardano, Tontafelkataloge 246]; KUB 14.4 II 20 [S. de Martino, Studi e testi 1: 26 (1998)]; KBo 48.7 II 5; KUB 50.16 II 13), si-pa-an-za-ki-zi (KBo 23.18 Vs. 3 ]MU-ti kissan sipanzakizi ‘annually makes offering thus’; IBoT 1.29 Rs. 32 sipanzakizi-ma kūs-pat DINGIR.MESˇ ‘treats to oblation these same deities’), si-ip-pa-an-za-ki-iz-zi (KUB 4.1 III 8⫺ 9 nu DINGIR.MESˇ URUHatti tuzziyas DIM-an DZA.BA4.BA4-an sippanzakizzi ‘he treats to libation gods of Hatti, storm-god of army, wargod’; KUB 8.30 Vs. 8 s]ippanzakkizzi-ma [ibid. Vs. 7 sipanti]; KUB 41.7 V 9), BAL-an-za-ki-iz-zi (KUB 22.66 IV 10 nu-kan BAL-anzakizzi KI.MIN; KUB 17.28 III 20), B]AL-ki-iz-zi (IBoT 3.115 obv. 7), 3 pl. pres. act. si-pa-an-za-kán-zi (e. g. KUB 55.39 I 9 DUMU.MESˇ É.GALma sipanzakanzi ‘pages do libation’; KUB 1.1 IV 74⫺75 nu-smasan DISˇ TAR sarlaimmin sipanzakanzi ‘folks treat to their offerings her, the exalted Isˇtar’ [Otten, Apologie 28]; KUB 32.137 II 8 s]ipanzakanzi-ma apāt-pat parnas petan ‘they consecrate that same houselot’; KBo 15.37 III 59 kuitmann-a sipanzakanzi; KBo 2.18 Rs. 5; KBo 23.27 II 40; KUB 45.47 IV 37), si-ip-pa-an-za-kán-zi (KUB 17.14 82

sip(p)ant-, ispant-, sapant-

Rs. 10 ]UD-tili sippanzakanzi ‘they offer daily’ [Kümmel, Ersatzˇ rituale 56]; KUB 6.45 III 9 n-as LÚ.MESSANGA sippanzakanzi ‘priests treat them to offerings’ [Singer, Muwatalli’s Prayer 19 (1996)]); KUB 55.65 IV 43⫺44 [DIN]GIR.MESˇ -ma kūs-pat ISˇ TU GAL-pat akkuskanzi arhaya-kan ISˇ TU GAL-pat sippanzakanzi ‘the very deities whom they toast from the same cup they additionally treat to oblation from the same up’; KUB 5.6 III 8), BAL-an-za-kán-zi (KUB 31.71 III 25 nu-wa-kan ANA DINGIR.MESˇ kuwapi BAL-anzakanzi ‘when they make offering the deities’ [Hout, AoF 21: 311 (1994)]; KUB 31.32 Rs. 7; KBo 20.75 Rs. 15), BAL-es-kán-zi (IBoT 2.131 obv. 8 nu Ū L BAL-eskanzi), 3 sg. pret. act. si-pa-an-za-ki-it (KUB 14.4 IV 23 nu-nnas-kan anda sipanzakit nu-kan DAM-YA apellaz BA.UG6 ‘she kept up offertory against us, and by her doing my wife died’ [S. de Martino, Studi e testi 1: 30 (1998)]), si-ip-pa-an-za-ki-it (KUB 38.37 III 10⫺12 nuwar-as-za INA É.DINGIR-LIM sippanzakit kinun-ma-wa-za Ū K INA É-YA BAL-kimi ‘them in temple he would treat to oblation; but now I do libating in my home’ [Werner, Gerichtsprotokolle 56]), 3 pl. pret. act. BAL-an-za-kir (KBo 23.111 Rs. 6 kuedani mehuni BAL-anzakir ‘at what time they were offering …’; KBo 2.2 IV 11⫺12 ANA DINGIRLIM-ya-kan :matassu Ū L BAL-anzakir ‘to the goddess they were not offering abatement’ [Hout, Purity 136]), 3 pl. imp. act. si-pa-an-zakán-du (KUB 13.2 III 8 ANA HUR.SAG.HI.A ÍD.HI.A kuedas SISKUR.SISKUR ēszi n-as sipanzakandu ‘for what mountains (and) rivers ritual exists, they shall treat them to offering’; KUB 31.88 III 6 n-at sipanzakandu [dupl. KUB 13.2 III 4⫺5 nu-ssan ANA TÚL SISKUR.SISKUR kittari n-at-si ēssandu ‘(if) for a fountain a rite is set, they shall perform it for it’; von Schuler, Dienstanweisungen 47]), si-ip-pa-anˇ za-kán-du (KUB 33.120 II 64⫺65 LÚ.MESasiwantes-ma-tta […-]it sippanzakandu ‘let the poor make offering to thee with …’ [Güterbock, Kumarbi *4]); supine si-ip-pa-an-za-ki-u-an (ibid. II 72 sippanzakiuan tiyer ‘they started offering’), si-ip-pa-za-ki-u-wa-an (KUB 31.127 I 50 nu DUTU-i NINDA-an KASˇ sippazakiuwan tiyazzi ‘to sungod he begins offering bread (and) beer’), BAL-an-za-ki-uwa-an (KBo 2.2 IV 13⫺14 kinun-ma-kan BAL-anzakiuwan tianzi ‘but now they start offering’ [viz. ibid. IV 11 :matassu ‘abatement’]), BAL-es-ki-u-wa-an (KUB 16.32 II 7 nu ANA GIDIM arkamman BALeskiuwan ti[yanzi ‘to the dead they begin offering tribute’ [Hout, Purity 178]). sip(p)antuwa-, ispantuwa- (c.) ‘libation-vessel’ (BAL-uwa-), nom.-sg. is-pa-an-du-wa-as (KUB 21.1 II 4⫺5 30 DUGgangur TUR 83

sip(p)ant-, ispant-, sapant-

30 DUGispanduwas TUR ‘thirty small tankard(s), thirty small libation-vessel(s)’ [nom. sg. in numerical list; Hutter, Behexung 18]), si-pa-an-tu-u-as (KUB 38.20 Rs. 1 ]ZABAR 1 sipantuuas 1[ ‘of bronze, one libation-vessel, one …’ [L. Rost, MIO 8: 213 (1963)]), si-pa-an-du-wa-as (KUB 43.58 I 21⫺22 5(?) NINDA.SIG.MESˇ 1 DUG sipanduwas GESˇ TIN [dupl. KUB 15.42 I 19 Sˇ A GESˇ TIN] akuwannas DUGKUKUB GESˇ TIN dān pedas ‘five(?) flatbread, one libationvessel of potable wine, a jar of second-rate wine’; KBo 35.246 Vs. 21 1-NUTIM galgaltūri ZABAR 1 sipanduwas ‘one set of bronze tambourine, one libation-vessel’), si-ip-pa-an-du-wa-as (Bo 4942 Vs. 4 sippanduwas KÙ.BABBAR), BAL-u-wa-as (KUB 38.1 I 31 1 BAL-uwas AN.BAR 2 ZA.HUM KÙ.BABBAR ‘one libation-vessel of iron, two cups of silver’ [von Brandenstein, Heth. Götter 12]; KBo 18.170 Rs. 4 1-EN BAL-uwas K[Ù.BABBAR), acc. sg. is-pa-an-tu-waan (KUB 57.95 II 12⫺13 LUGAL-i ispantuwan KÙ.BABBAR [p]āi [context (as Bo 181) in HED 1⫺2: 436]; KUB 32.98, 4 DU]G ispantuwan; KBo 56.72 IV 9), is-pa-an-du-wa-an (KBo 17.75 I 59⫺60 ˇ ispanduwan KÙ.BABBAR GESˇ TIN udai nu GISBANSˇ UR-i [pira]n 3-Sˇ U sipanti ‘brings silver libation-vessel with wine and before table libates thrice’; KBo 34.160, 7⫺8 nu ispanduwan GESˇ TIN [ANA] DUTU URU TÚL-na lāhuwai ‘pours a libation-vessel of wine to sun-goddess of Arinna’ [M. Nakamura, Das hethitische nuntarriyasˇḫa-Fest 148 (2002)]; KBo 29.211 IV 20 D]UGispanduwan KÙ.BABBAR GESˇ TIN-it suuanda[n ‘silver libation-vessel filled with wine’), -p]a-an-tu-uwa-an (IBoT 4.201, 5 –p]antūwan GESˇ TIN peda[-), si-ip-pa-an-duwa-an (KUB 48.122 IV 7 1 sippanduwan [sa]rlaimin ‘one upscale libation-vessel’ [J. de Roos, Hittite Votive Texts 78 (2007)]), instr. sg. is-pa-an-du-it (KBo 7.75 IV 8⫺10 ISˇ TU BIBRI GUSˇ KIN […] ispanduit KÙ.BABBAR [sipa]nti ‘from a gold rhyton […] libates with silver libation-vessel’; ibid. III 13, 44, IV 29), si-pa-an-du-it (KBo 20.64 Vs. 7 sipanduit KÙ.BABBAR GESˇ TIN-it sipanti ‘with silver libation-vessel he libates with wine’), abl. sg. is-pa-an-du-wa-az (KUB 7.60 III 8⫺11 nu-kan URU-LIM … DUGispanduwaz ISˇ TU GESˇ TIN sippanti ‘treats town to oblation with wine from libation-bowl’ [context HED 1⫺2: 436]; KBo 47.67 I 17 DU]Gispanduwaz GESˇ TIN-it; KBo 15.33 II 30⫺31 nu DUGispanduwa[z … DIM … sipanti ‘from libation-vessel … he treats to oblation storm-god …’), is-pa-an-duaz (ibid. III 31⫺33 DI]M … DUGispanduaz 3-Sˇ U sipanti [context HED 1⫺2: 436⫺7; Glocker, Ritual 66, 72]), -]pa-an-du-wa-za 84

sip(p)ant-, ispant-, sapant-

(KBo 13.143 Vs. 2). Nearly synonymous with instrument nouns ispantuzzi-, ispantuzziyassar(a)- (HED 1⫺2: 436⫺441, esp. 440⫺1). Hypostasis as a-stem noun of elliptic genitive of verbal noun, thus e. g. DUG ispantuwas ‘vessel of libation’ > DUGispantuwa- ‘libationvessel’. Cf. HED 1⫺2: 437; Puhvel, Ultima Indoeuropaea 122⫺6 (2012). sapantalli- ‘oblational, offertory, sacrificial’(?), nom.-acc. pl. neut. sa-pa-an-tal-la (KUB 30.42 I 5⫺7 DUB.32.KAM.HI.A Sˇ A EZEN puruliyas URUNerigga QATI sapatalla-ma DUB.1.KAM.HI.A anda Ū L handa (sic) ‘thirty two tablets of N.’s p. festival complete, but first oblational tablets therein not in order’(?) [Laroche, CHT 162; Dardano, Tontafelkataloge 22, 31⫺2]). For deverbative derivation cf. e. g. piddalli- ‘fleet’, swift’ (pittai- ‘fly’ [HED 9: 107]). For verb formation, 1 sg. pres. act. ispantahhe/sip(p)andahhi < *spondA1ey, cf. e. g. is-ta-a-ap-hé/is-ta-ap-ah-hi < *stopA1ey (HED 1⫺2: 471, 6: 204), 3 sg. pres. act. ispanti/sip(p)anti < *spondey (late variant sip(p)andai backformed from 3 pl. sip(p)andanzi). Initial spelling variation (graphic prothesis vs. epenthesis) mirrors fluctuating, partly overlapping, periodically shifting and evolving scribal convention in rendering initial sp- (whose dialectal or idiolectal phonetic realization may also have entailed similar vacillation (cf. s. v. sepikkusta-, at end; also e. g. Oettinger, Stammbildung 416⫺9; HEG S 846). For juxtaposed interchangeability cf. e. g. ispanduwan … sipanti beside sipanduit … sipanti. For periodal evolution cf. OHitt. 3 sg. pres. act. is-pa-(a-)an-ti/si-pa-(a-)an-ti overtaken by later profuse standard si-(ip-)pa-an-ti. No credence accrues to attempts to formally separate ispant- and sip(p)ant- as *spond- vs. a phonetically pared down outcome of a reduplicate s(p)e(s)pond- (vel sim., resembling Olat. perf. spepondı̄ [q. v. infra]). Cf. ref. in HEG S 1058; B. Forssman, In honorem Holger Pedersen 93⫺106 (1994); I. Yakubovich, Bi.Or. 67: 151 (2010), Journal of Language Relationship 14/3: 196⫺205 (2016), countering Melchert, ibid. 187⫺196. The Hittite base-meaning, ‘pour a ceremonial liquid’, is well matched by cognate Gk. σπένδω, down to construction and syntax: e. g. δέπας ἑλὼν σπείσασκε θεοι̑ σιν (Odyssey 8: 89; cf. KUB 20.99 III 5⫺6 DINGIR.MESˇ -as piran sipanzakizzi); σπένδων αἴθοπα οἰ̑νον (Iliad 11: 775; cf. KUB 35.133 II 23 nu GESˇ TIN KU7 sippanti); σπένδων χρυσέῳ δέπαϊ (Iliad 23: 196; cf. KUB 40.97 III 21⫺22 LUGAL-us-ma-kan ANA GÌR.KÁN KÙ.BABBAR anda sipanzakizzi); 85

sip(p)ant-, ispant-, sapant-

siptamai-

κρητη̑ρας σπενδέτω (Ionic epigraph; cf. KUB 46.47 Rs. 14 lahannius sipanti). Much as the Hittite sense expanded to ‘make offer to deity’ (in a spirit of dō ut dēs), σπένδεσθαί τινι (σπονδάς) (Thucydides 5.5.14) as a reciprocal gesture meant ‘make peace with’ (cf. Cicero’s epistolary bilingual σπείσαθαι cum Bruto et Cassio [Ad Atticum 15.29.2]). While σπένδω straddles religious and juridical spheres, Lat. spondē- (< *spondeye-), perf. spepondı̄ (Olat.), spo(po)ndı̄ involves predominantly the latter as ‘pledge, plight, promise’ (the cultic sense having devolved on lı̄bā- matching Gk. λείβω). Cf. spōnsor ‘guarantor’, spōnsum ‘covenant’, spōnsa ‘betrothed woman’, dēspondē- ‘pledge away’ (filiam alicui), ‘yield, give up’ (animum), hence ‘despond, despair’, respondē- ‘engage in return, rejoin, reply, answer’ (cf. ON andsvar ‘legal response’, Swed. ansvar ‘responsibility’ [HED 3: 10]), conspondē- ‘pledge jointly’ (cf. Hitt. -kan sipant- [HED 4: 40]). Cf. ispant- (HED 1⫺2: 436⫺441, 4: 322, 7: 140, 9: 151); for extensive discussion of the isp-/sip(p)- spelling variation cf. e. g. M. Pozza, La grafia delle occlusive intervocaliche in ittito 212⫺6 (2011).

siptamai- ‘make seven, (per)form a heptad’ (vel sim.) 3 sg. pres. act. si-ip-ta-ma-iz-zi (KBo 49.56 Rs. 1⫺4 [… INA Sˇ À É AMA-Sˇ U sakne[szi …] 2-Sˇ U siptamaizzi nu LÚA[ZU …] sinapsiya Ū L iyantar[i …] ISˇ TU É.SAL-TI parā[ ‘(if) she becomes impure (= starts menstruating?) inside her mother’s house, she does twice seven (purifications), the medic(ine man) …, to the outhouse they go not, from woman’s house forth …’), 7-iz-zi (KUB 51.18 Vs. 10 mān Ū L 7-izzi ‘if does not make seven’). siptamiya- ‘sevenfold, septuple’ (vel sim.), nom.-acc. pl. neut siip-ta-mi-ya (KBo 5.1 IV 35⫺36 nu siptamiya teriyalla sipandanzi ‘they make sevenfold triple offering’ [Beckman, Birth Rituals 120; R. Strauss, Reinigungsrituale aus Kizzuwatna 294 (2006)]), 7-mi-ya (Bo 4951 Rs. 15 3-yalla 7-miya sipantanzi ‘triple sevenfold they offer’ [DBH 46 Beiheft 84; Beckman, Birth Rituals 126]). saptamienzu ‘seven times’ (KUB 29.1 III 1⫺2 nu GESˇ TIN-an udau 9 sa-ap-ta-mi-en-zu ‘let him bring wine, nine seven times’ [M. F. Carini, Athenaeum 60: 497 (1982); M. Marazzi, Vicino Oriente 5: 156 (1982)]); cf. e. g. KUB 8.41 III 9 (et passim) nu-ssan 886

siptamai- sishau-

inzu nepisi essi ‘eight times in heaven thou art’ (Neu, Altheth. 184⫺ 5, StBoT 26: 288⫺9). Of uncertain appurtenance “Cappadocian” (Kültepe) woman’s name Sˇaptamaniga (‘Seventh Sister’: Neumann, in Antiquitates Indogermanicae 279 [IBS 12 (1974)]), in light of proliferating Hurroid -niga (cf. Puhvel, HED 7: 109, Ultima Indoeuropaea 84 [2012]). Luw. sappatammiya- ‘make seven’(?), partic. instr.-abl. sg. sa-appa-ta-am-mi-im-ma-ti(-ti) ‘by making a heptad’(?) (KUB 35.34 III 3 [Starke, KLTU 174; cf. ibid. III 4 tūmmātaimis ‘heard of, renowned’ (HED 1⫺2: 459)]). IE *septm̥ ‘seven’ subsumes Ved. saptá, Avest. hapta, Gr. ἑπτά, Lat. septem, Goth. sibun, OIr. secht n-; by contrast OCS sedmu˘, Russ. sem’ ‘seven’ may reflect a scenario where an apocopated, adverbialized form mostly prevailed for cardinal number, yet a nontruncated, thematic stem variant could linger, or by contrast be fully adjectivized as ordinal (Ved. saptamá-, Gk. ἕβδομος, Lat. septimus). Anatolian attestational paucity affords latitude for speculative inferences: *septḿ̥ > Hitt. *siptan (e. g. KBo 11.11 II 5 and 6 7-an pahhur ‘seven fires’; cf. Neu, Festschrift für W. Meid 251 [1999]), *septmó- > *siptama-, underlying both siptamiya- and siptamai-/ sappatammiya-. More intricate is the (Luwoid?) numeral adverb saptamienzu. A segmentation *saptam-ien-zu can appeal to parallel 8-inzu, and to South Anatolian multiplicative suffix -su (Hier. tarisū, Lyc. B trisu ‘thrice’ [Starke, Stammbildung 54]); *saptam-ien(-t?) bears comparison with Lat. septie(n)s ‘seven times’ (*sept(m)yent), akin in formation to totiēns ‘so many times’, quotiēns ‘how many times?’, and Skt. iyant- ‘so many’, kiyant- ‘how many?’. For parallel multiplication formulas cf. e. g. 9 saptamienzu ‘nine seven times’ with septenos octies ‘seven eight times’ (Cicero, De re publica 6.12.12).

sishau- (n.) ‘sweat, perspiration’, nom.-acc. sg. si-i-is-ha-u (KBo 3.2 Rs. 26; for hippological hapax attestation next to allaniya- ‘sweat, perspire’, and discussion, see HED 1⫺2: 28⫺9). Frequent per obsurius appeal to foreign (notably Hurroid) provenance (e. g. Kammenhuber, Hippologia 129, 365; Kronasser, 87

sishau-

sissiya-, sessiya-

sisiyam(m)a-

Etym. 1: 251) is implausible. Random root derivations have little appeal (cf. Weitenberg, U-Stämme 267⫺8, 469). Affinity to IE *sweyd- ‘sweat’ (Ved. svédate ‘sweats’) is possible, *sw(e)ydsH1o- (vel sim.) > sı̄sha- (cf. *swel(H)- > sall- [HED 10: 80]). Cf. the derivational range of *sweyd- : verbal *sw(e)yd(y-) (Ved. svídyati, OHG swizzen, Gk. ᾿ῑδίω [Odyssey 20: 204 ἴδιον … δεδάκρυνται δέ μοι ὄσσε ‘I was sweatting … my eyes are teary’]), nominal *swóydo- (Ved. svéda-, Avest. xvaēda-, OE swāt, OHG sweiz), *swóydos- (Lat. sūdor), *sw(e)ydos- (Gk. (ε)ĩδος), *swidso- (Welsh chwys), *sw(e)ydr- (Gk. ἱδρώς, Latv. sviedri, Arm. kʿirtn). The u-stem resembles harnau- harganau-; also ishunau(HED 4: 321, 7: 150). If sishau reflects *sw(e)yds-, allaniyanzi sı̄shau arha uizzi ‘(horses) perspire, sweat comes off ’, and complemental OIr. allas ‘sweat’ vs. Welsh chwys (*swidso-), are notable double Anatolian-Celtic alloglossal pairings (cf. HED 7: 13).

sissiya-, sessiya- : see siya-.

sisiyam(m)a- (n.) ‘pitchfork’ (vel sim.), nom.-acc. pl. si-si-ya-am-ma (KUB 12.51 I 11 sisiyamma URUDU hahharas ‘pitchforks of copper, rake’ [+ spade, shovel, brooms, scales; CHS 1.5.1: 321⫺2; similar list of copper implements e. g. KUB 59.75 I 12⫺13 (HED 6: 200)]; KBo 27.147, 15 si]siyamma URUDU dāi [Otten, Materialien 46]); ˇ KUB 12.62 Rs. 7⫺8 Ú.SAL-i GISsisiyamma arta kattan-ma taswanza dudumiyanza asanzi ‘in meadow pitchforks are set up, along are ˇ seated blind one (and) deaf one’; ibid. Rs. 11 Ú.SAL-i GISsisiyamma arta GAM-a[n [more context (ibid. Rs. 9⫺10) HED 5: 75]), siˇ si-a-ma (KBo 6.10 II 3⫺4 [Code 2: 24] takku GISsisiama k[uiski tāyezzi 3 GÍN.GÍN KÙ.BABBAR] dāi ‘if someone steals pitchforks he gives three shekels silver’), dat.-loc. pl. si-si-ya-a[m-m]a-as (KBo 31.143 Vs. 13). Formally Luwoid participle of a reduplicate of siya- in the sense of ‘toss, pitch’ (cf. also sissiya- ‘press, beset’ s. v. siya-). A a farming tool (‘pitcher’) it may have been a winnowing fork like Lat. vannus, vallus, ventilabrum (cf. Puhvel, Analecta Indoeuropaea 248⫺9 [1981]). 88

sissiur-, siessur-, sis(s)ur, ses(s)ur-

sissiur-, siessur-, sis(s)ur, ses(s)ur- (n.) ‘watering, wetting, irrigation; wetland, irrigated area’, nom.-acc. sg. s]i-is-si-i-ur (KBo 32.185 Vs. 13), si-su-u-ur (ibid. Vs. 14 A.Sˇ À sisūr ‘field [with] watering’ [opp. hatanti- ‘dry land’ (HED 3: 263)]), gen. sg. si-es-su-ra-as (KBo 19.19, 3 [ibid. 6 hatanti]), si-is-su-ú-ra-as (KBo 6.26 III 5 [Code 2: 83] Sˇ A 1 IKU A.Sˇ À sissūras 3 GÍN.KÙ BABBAR Sˇ IM-Sˇ U ‘of one IKU-measure wetland price is three shekels’), se-es-su-ra-as ˇ (RS 25.421 Recto 38–40 GISsuinilas-ma-as GIM-an sessuras n-as āssuyit sūwanza ‘she (is) like a (pine) of irrigation full of good’, ˇ matching ibid. (Akk.) GISÙ.SUH5 sˇiqqati [sˇaqū ‘to water, soak’] sˇa terennāti zu’nat (‘pine of wetting, covered with cones’ [Ugaritica 5: 774, 313 (1968)]), se-e-su-ra-as (KUB 17.8 IV 3⫺5 ı̄ttin-waza gimmar[as] IZI-hur da[ttin] sēsuras ZÍZ-tar dattin ‘go take fire of rangeland, take wheat of wetland’ [G. Kellerman, Hethitica VIII 217 (1987)]). sissiuriya-, sissuriya ‘wet, water, irrigate’, inf. si-is-su-u-ri-ya-uˇ wa-an-zi [ibid. Rs. 14 GISKIRI6.GESˇ TIN.HI.A ‘vineyards’, ibid. Rs. 16 ˇ GIS tiyēssar ‘orchard’]); iter. 2 sg. imp. act. si-is-si-u-ri-is-ki (KUB 31.84 IV 53⫺55 kuttes SIG5-in we[- …] [… namma-a]t wetenaza sissiuriski [Ú.SAL-lu-ya wete]naz sissiuriski ‘walls well …, … also keep watering it (or: them) and keep watering the meadow!’ [von Schuler, Dienstanweisungen 49; Daddi, Vincolo 162]), 3 sg. imp. act. si-is-su-ri-es-ki-id-du (KBo 26.96, 6). Attempted etymologizing (chronicled in HEG S 1069) does not convince, some assuming a reduplicate si-, notably Cˇop (Ling. 6: 55 [1964], 7: 100 [1964]), adducing OCS syru˘ ‘wet’ (cf. ORuss. allonym Máti Syrá Zemljá ‘Mother Moist Earth’ of the goddess Mokosˇ˘ı [mókryj ‘wet’]); so also Rosenkranz, JEOL 19: 506 (1965⫺6). Rieken’s connection with siya- (Stammbildung 329⫺30) was flawed, both in root-adduction for siya- (q. v.) of Ved. ásyati ‘throw’ and in supportive citations (sēssauwas IM.HI.A-us being scribal error vs. sisduwas in duplicate [CHD L-M-N 115], KUB 36.67 II 23 s《si》yauwanzi [beside ibid. II 20 siyaiskizzi, normal siyauwanzi] a dittographic lapsus calami). Plausible comparands, with a base-meaning ‘fluid(ity), moist(ure), wet(ness)’, are *sewkw-/sowkw- in Lat. sūcus ‘sap’, sūcus arborum ‘resin’, *s(w)okw- in Hitt. sakkunuan(t)- ‘juice extract’ (*s(w)okwnu- [HED 10: 65]), sak(u)ruwa- ‘make drink, water’ (*s(w)okwruya-), sarak(k)u(y)a- (metathetic *s(w)orkwuya- ‘to water’(?) [HED 10: 67⫺8]), Gk. ὀπός ‘sap, juice’, OCS soku˘ ‘juice’, 89

sissiur-, siessur-, sis(s)ur, ses(s)ur-

sisd-, sesd-

Lith. sakaı˜ ‘resin’, *s(w)ekw- in Latv. sveķi ‘resin’, Hitt. siss(i)ur(*s(w)ekwy-). For suffix cf. aniur-. For *k(w)y > z(z)/s(s) cf. *pekˆyo- > pezza- (HED 9: 69⫺70), *wokwya > Gk. ὄσσα/ὄττα. For initial *s(w)- cf. HED 10: 80).

sisd-, sesd- ‘settle down, be settled, be at peace, thrive, prosper, flourish’, 3 sg. pres. act. se-es-zi, 3 sg. imp. act. si-is-du, si-es-du, se-isdu, se-es-du, 2 pl. imp. act. si-is-te-en; verbal noun nom.-acc. sg. si-is-du-wa-ar, gen. sg. si-es-du-wa-as, se-is-du-wa-as: KBo 3.7 I 5 utni-wa māu sesdu ‘may the land grow and thrive!’; ibid. I 6⫺7 nu mān māi seszi ‘if it grows and thrives’ (Laroche, RHA 23: 66 [1965]; Beckman, JANES 14: 12 [1982]); KUB 14.12 Rs. 14 ]n-at sesdu māu ‘let it thrive and grow’ (Götze, KlF 238); KBo 2.32 IV 6 ˇ ADIZA [i. e. Akk. sˇattisˇam] māu se[sdu ‘year-by-year may it grow S and thrive’ (Haas ⫺ Thiel, Rituale 284; CHS 1.5.1: 167); KUB 24.3 III 39⫺41 nu se-is-du-wa-as IM-antes iyandaru [… māu] se-is-du (Gurney, Hittite Prayers 36; Lebrun, Hymnes 165); KUB 24.2 Rs. 17⫺18 si]-is-sa(sic)-wa-as hūwadus iyantar[u] [nu INA KUR U]RU KÙ.BABBAR-ti māu sisdu ‘let winds of thriving come, may [it] in Hatti grow and thrive!’ (figura etymologica sisduwar … sisd-; cf. ibid. Rs. 16 miyatar piski nu miēssadu ‘grant growth, may it grow!’); dupl. KUB 24.1 IV 16⫺17 se-e-es-sa(sic)-u-wa-as IM.HI.Aus i[yantaru] nu INA KUR URUPA-ti māu sesdu (scribal errors [sa for du]; Gurney, Hittite Prayers 34; Kassian et al., in Tabularia Hethaeorum 432, 451, 453 [2007]; KBo 7.28 Vs. 14⫺15 nu udniyanti miya[tar ēsdu] nu māu sisdu ‘for the land let there be growth, may it grow and prosper!’; ibid. Rs. 41 māu sisdu (Friedrich, Rivista degli studi orientali 32: 218⫺9 [1957]); KUB 12.43, 2 ]nu māu sisdu; ibid. 3 ]n-at māu sisdu; VBoT 121 Vs. 6 māu si-es-du; KBo 8.35 II 15 sumās-a DINGIR.MESˇ -es pahsandaru n-asta QATI LUGAL maisten sisten ‘may the gods keep you safe too, and in the king’s hand grow and prosper!’; KUB 15.34 II 22⫺24 KUR-yas miyā[tar] sisduwar DUMU.LÚ.ULÙ.LU-as GUD.HI.A-as UDU.HI.A-as halkiyas GESˇ TIN-as miyatar piskattin ‘land’s growth and prosperity, man’s, kine’s, ovines’, grain’s, vine’s growth keep ye granting!’ (Haas ⫺ Wilhelm, Riten 190); KUB 51.50 III 13⫺14 taknas DUTU-un sassanuskanzi […] sakuwandus hemus si-es-d[u-wa-as IM.MESˇ -us ‘they put the earth’s sun to sleep … dense rains, winds of thriving …’ (context HED 10: 19). 90

sisd-, sesd-

sit(t)ar(a/i)-

sisd- occurs predominantly in an almost irreversible formulaic binominal merism (e. g. māu sisdu, hapax sesdu māu [cf. HED 6: 6⫺8], resembling Akk. lisˇri lirpisˇ (KBo 1.1 Rs. 73, KBo 1.3 Rs. 20; sˇerū ‘grow’, rapāsˇu ‘expand’ [Götze, KlF 240⫺1]). Nominalized miyātar sisduwar recalls iyata(-)tameta (HED 1⫺2: 350⫺2; Luw. ayatar … dametta [KBo 4.11, 54⫺55]) ‘growth and abundance’, which ‘rains down’ like that brought by pluvial sisduwas huwantes ‘winds of thriving’. Further parallels are the biblical injunction ‘grow and multiply’ (LXX Genesis 1.28 αὐξάνεσθε καὶ πληθύνεσθε) and the Vedic coupling of pós ̣a- ‘growth, prosperity’ with ks ̣éma‘settledness, security’ (e. g. RV 4.33, 10 rāyás pós ̣am drávin ̣āny asmé dhatta … ks ̣emayánto ná mitrám ‘growth of wealth and riches make for us … like settlement-seekers a compact!’ (Puhvel, Analecta Indoeuropaea 330 [1981]). Formally sisd-/sesd- is a reduplicate of IE *sed- ‘sit’ (*si-sdti > siszi, *si-sd-tu > sisdu, *si-sd-ten > sisten, *si-sd-wr̥ > sisduwar), matching *si-sd-e/o- in RV + sı̄dati (beside sátsi, sádathas), Gk. ἵζω (beside ἕζομαι < *sedyo-; OE sittian), Lat. sı̄dō (beside sedeō; OCS seˇdeˇti). Cf. Carruba apud HW Erg. 3: 29; Melchert, Anatolian Historical Phonology 63, 166 (1994); wholly wrong LIV 2 537. Usual, current Hitt. ‘sit’ (es-/as- [HED 1⫺2: 291⫺300]) also had an extended sense ‘settle, inhabit’.

sit(t)ar(a/i)- (n., c.) ‘(votive) sundisk (emblem)’, usually of metal (ASˇ .ME), nom.-acc. sg. (or pl.) neut. si-it-tar (frequent, e. g. KUB 56.24 Vs. 13⫺15 IUlmi-DU-ubass-a ANA DUTU URUTÚL-na arkamma[n] MU.KAM-li 1 sittar GUSˇ KIN Sˇ A 3 GÍN 1 sittar KÙ.BABBAR […] 1 sittar URUDU Sˇ A 1 MA.NA 1 GUD 3 UDU piyan[zi ‘as Ulmitesˇub’s tribute to Sun(goddess) of Arinna they annually give one sundisk of gold of three shekels, one sundisk of silver …, one sundisk of copper of one mina, one head of cattle, one sheep’; KUB 48.122 IV 4⫺5 DISˇ TAR URUDu-ú-pa ANA DUTU-Sˇ I Ù-it 1 sittar GUSˇ KIN 16 GÍN 2 GUD 7 UDU-ya IR-ta ‘Isˇtar of D. asked of his majesty by dream one sundisk of gold of sixteen shekels, two cattle and seven sheep’; KBo 55.172 Rs. 3 ]sittar AN.BAR 20 G[ÍN ‘sundisk of iron of twenty shekels’; KBo 2.1 IV 1 3 sittar KÙ.BABBAR Sˇ À.BA 1 si[ttar A]N.BAR ‘three sundisks of silver, including one sundisk of iron’ KUB 11.30 + 44.14 IV 21⫺22 1 sittar KÙ.BABBAR Sˇ A 5 GÍN.GÍN 1 GUD 1 UDU IGI.DU8.A ‘one sundisk of silver of five shekels, one head of cattle, 91

sit(t)ar(a/i)-

one sheep as offerings’ [Popko, Zippalanda 210 (1994)]; KUB 38.10 III 15, KUB 56.13 Vs. 3, VBoT 108 IV 7 1 sittar KÙ.BABBAR; KUB 38.3 I 13 6 sittar GUSˇ KIN Sˇ À 2 KÙ.B[ABBAR ANA D]INGIR-LIM ˇ U-kan anda ‘six sundisks of gold, including two of silver, on GAB-S deity’s breast’ [von Brandenstein, Heth. Götter 16]; KBo 18.172 Vs. 3 1 sittar GUSˇ KIN 1 asusas GUSˇ KIN URUDU ‘one sundisk of gold, one ring of gold (and) copper’; ibid. Vs. 8 sittar GUSˇ KIN; KUB 55.15 III 2 1 sittar URUDU; KUB 38.3 I 6 10 sittar ZABAR TUR ‘ten small sundisks of bronze’; KBo 49.104, 4 sittar armann[in ‘sundisk (and) lunula’; KUB 11.21 VI 10 kunzita sittarr-a; KUB 10.28 I 20 kunzita sittarr-a dāi ‘takes k. and sundisk(s); ibid. II 12 sittar harkanzi; KBo 45.81, 2 3 sittar-si-kan[; KBo 15.17, 6 nu 6 sittar), sitar (Bo 5049 Vs. 17 1 sitar KÙ.BABBAR; KBo 59.64, 4 5 sitar GUSˇ KIN), si-da-ar (KUB 55.15 II 3), acc. sg. c. si-it-ta-ra-an (KUB 30.32 I 7 sittaran UNUT.HI.A hūman Sˇ A KÙ.BABBAR[ ‘sundisk (and) all implements of silver’), si-it-ta-ri-in (KUB 56.52 Vs. 12 sittarin D INA É UTU peda[nzi ‘sundisk they take into solar deity’s shrine’; KUB 57.85 r. K. 4), ASˇ .ME (e. g. KUB 42.78 II 13 1-EN ASˇ .ME NA4 ˇ KIN GAR.RA ‘one sundisk inlaid with lapZA.GÌN AN.BAR GE6 GUS is, black iron, gold’; ibid. II 4 ASˇ .ME GUSˇ KIN armannius; ibid. II 8 1-EN ASˇ .ME GUSˇ KIN NA4; ibid. II 11 1-EN ASˇ .ME NA4ZA.GÌN arahzanda; ibid. II 15 1-EN armannis NA4ZA.GÌN; ibid. III 17 6 ASˇ .ME GUSˇ ˇak, Ling. 18: 112, 110 (1978); Siegelová, VerKIN 1 arma[- [S. Kos waltungspraxis 462, 442]; KUB 42.42 I 13 37 ASˇ .ME GUSˇ KIN Sˇ À 18 ˇ .ME TUR ‘thirty seven sundisks of gold, including eighteen small AS disks’ [Kosˇak 57; Siegelová 470]; KUB 58.32 I 13 2 ASˇ .ME GUSˇ KIN ˇ A 5 GÍN; KUB 29.4 I 13 1 ASˇ .ME GUSˇ KIN Sˇ A 1 GÍN Sˇ UM-Sˇ U DPirinkir S ‘one sundisk of gold of one shekel, its name P.’ [Miller, Kizzuwatna Rituals 274]; KUB 38.37 III 8⫺10 ANA ABU-Y [A-wa] DUTU URUTÚLna ASˇ .ME GUSˇ KIN DMezzulass-a ASˇ .ME KÙ.BABBAR eser ‘my father had a(n iconic) sun-goddess of Arinna (as) a sundisk of gold, and M. (as) a disk of silver’ [Werner, Gerichtsprotokolle 56]; similarly ibid. III 13⫺14), dat.-loc. sg. ANA (PANI) … si-it-tar (KUB 15.9 II 8⫺9 nu-kan ANA 1-EN sittar [… 1-E]N sittar-ma-kan; KBoVM 16 ˇ Vs. 4⫺5 [1D]UG NAMMANDUM GESˇ TIN ANA PANI GISAB sittar [tiy]anzi ‘one measuring vessel [Akk. madādu ‘measure’] wine before window(s) sundisk they place’ [partitive apposition]; KUB 58.6 II 5 ˇ GIS ˇ U dāi [Popko, Zippalanda 242 (1994)]), siANA AB sittar-as 1-S ˇ tar (KUB 20.92 VI 5 1 DUGNAMMADUM GESˇ TIN ANA GISAB sitar tianzi), instr. sg. si-it-ta-ri-it (KUB 5.7 Vs. 20⫺21 ZAG.GAR.RA-wa 21si92

sit(t)ar(a/i)-

it-ta-ri-is-it [sic, pro sittarit-sit] Ū L unuwanza ‘altar was not decked with its sundisk’), abl. sg. si-it-tar-za (KBo 2.1 II 13⫺14, III 14⫺ ˇ 15, III 27⫺28 1 GISTUKUL sittarza UD.SAR-za unuwanza ‘one weapon decked with sundisk and lunula [= armanni-]’; ibid. III 35⫺36 ˇ 1 GISTUKUL sittarza [… u]nuwanza; ibid. I 9 si]ttarza unuwan; ibid. ˇ IV 20 ]sittarza), si-it-tar-ra-za (ibid. I 35 1 GISTUKUL sittarraza ˇ GIS UD.SAR-za unuwa[n]za), si-it-tar-az-za (KBo 2.16 Vs. 12 1 TUKUL sittarazza UD.SAR-az u[-), si-it-tar (sic KUB 38.23 Vs. 10 1 ˇ GIS ˇ TU … si-tar (KUB 38.26 TUKUL sittar UD.SAR-za unuwanza), IS ˇ GIS ˇ TU URUDU UD.SAR URUDU sitar ‘weapon with Vs. 23 TUKUL IS copper lunula (and) copper sundisk’ [Jakob-Rost, MIO 9: 183 (1961)]), nom. pl. c. si-it-ta-ri-es (KUB 29.4 I 22 6 sittares ZABAR ˇ À.BA 3 KÙ.BABBAR GAR.RA 3 GUSˇ KIN GAR.RA ‘six sundisks of S bronze, including three inlaid with silver, three inlaid with gold’), si-it-ta-ri-is (dupl. KUB 29.5 I 6 6 sittaris[ [Miller, Kizzuwatna Rituals 275]), se-it-ta-ri-is (KUB 55.53 Vs. 6⫺8 4 settaris Sˇ À.BA 1-EN ˇ A GUSˇ KIN 1-EN Sˇ A KÙ.BABBAR 1-EN Sˇ A AN.BAR 1-EN Sˇ A NA4 ‘four S sundisks, including one of gold, one of silver, one of iron, one of stone’), acc. pl. c. si-it-ta-ri-us (KUB 17.21 II 14⫺15 Sˇ A DUTU URU Arinna sittarius armanniuss-a Sˇ A KÙ.BABBAR GUSˇ KIN ZABAR URUDU ‘Sun-goddess of Arinna’s sundisks and lunulae of silver, gold, bronze, copper’ [context HED 9: 95]), si-it-ta-ri-e-es (KBo 51.16 + KUB 17.21 III 22 [s]ittariēs armanniuss-a [von Schuler, Die Kasˇkäer 156⫺8]), nom. pl. ASˇ .ME (KBo 25.61 II 2 [OHitt.] Sˇ A ˇ LÚ.MES ˇ .ME-Sˇ UN[U ‘the priests’ sundisks’), ASˇ .ME.HI.A SANGA AS (KUB 29.4 I 11 [Miller, Kizzuwatna Rituals 274]), acc. pl. ˇ .ME.HI.A (KUB 15.1 I 12⫺13 Ù-it-wa-mu DHebat kuttanali AS ˇ .ME-HI.[A] NA4ZA.GÌN-ya IR-ta ‘by dream Hebat asked of me a AS necklace and sundisks of lapis’). Nom. sg. c. may be reflected by HUR.SAG Si-it-ta-ra-as (KBo 25.163, 3). Material discussion by Siegelová, Gewinnung und Verarbeitung von Eisen im Hethitischen Reich 117⫺9 (1984). Sumerogram ASˇ .ME (Akk. sˇamsˇatu) affords a hint to etymology, having a basic sense of ‘sparkle, glimmer’, secondarily ‘sundisk, star symbol’. By the same token, as ‘sparkler’ (vel sim.), sit(t)armay be cognate with Lat. sı̄dus (gen. sı̄deris) ‘star constellation’ (< *seydes-), related in turn to Avest. xVaēna- ‘glowing’ (< *sweydno-), Lith. svidùs ‘gleaming’, Latv. svı̄st ‘to dawn’, ON svı̄da ‘burn, singe’, pointing to IE *s(w)eyd/t-. For *s(w)- cf. e. g. Hitt. 93

sit(t)ar(a/i)-

siu(n)-, siuni-, siuna-

sal(l)- beside ON svella or Lat. sērius beside OHG swār (HED 10: 80). For declension cf. e. g. kallar(a)-. Wayward and implausible “Luwoid” speculations in Starke, Stammbildung 408⫺416 (1990): ‘spear-point’ (vel sim. sharp object); similarly Melchert, CLL 195.

siu(n)-, siuni-, siuna- (c.) ‘god(dess), godhead, deity; divine image, icon, idol’ (DINGIR[-LUM/LIM/LAM]; DINGIR.MESˇ -NI [Akk. ilāni, pl. of ilu(m) ‘god’]); DSiu- as a specific (solar) deity’ (DUTU; cf. s. v. istanu- [HED 1⫺2: 466⫺8]), nom. sg. si-i-us (KBo 20.21 Rs. 2; KBo 3.22 Vs. 46⫺47 s-an DHalmas[uitti] DSi-i-us-mi-is parā pais ‘my [or: their(?)] God handed it [viz. town] over to Throne’ [Neu, Anitta-Text 12, 66, 119–120, 124]), si-i-ú-us (KUB 35.93 III 4 3 si-i-úus ‘three [iconic] deities’ [sg. in numerical listing; Neu, Altheth. 222]), DINGIR-us (e. g. KUB 31.130 Vs. 2⫺3 n-asta KUR-ya istarna [assanu]wanza DUTU-us DINGIR-us zik ‘amidst the land thou (art) the favored solar deity’; KUB 25.112 II 13 DINGIR-us SAL.LUGAL zik ‘goddess queen thou’ [Neu, Altheth. 191]; KBo 32.15 II 13 DINGIRus UKÙ ‘god (is) a person’ [Neu, Epos der Freilassung 293, 314⫺ 6]; KBo 20.74 III 4; KUB 31.128 Vs. 4 handanza DINGIR-us ‘just god’ [Lebrun, Hymnes 94]; KUB 24.2 I 3 DTelipinus sarkus nakkis DINGIR-us zik ‘thou T. (art) a prominent, important deity’ [dupl. KUB 24.1 I 3 DINGIR-LIM-is; Gurney, Hittite Prayers 16; Lebrun, Hymnes 181]; KUB 33.11 III 18 na]kkis DINGIR-us; IBoT 2.130 Rs. 1⫺2 1 IM.GÍD.DA mān LUGAL-us DINGIR-us kisari ‘one long-tablet: “When king becomes god …” ’ [Otten, Totenrituale 92]), DINGIR-is (e. g. KUB 31.64 I 16 DINGIR-is nakkis [O. Soysal, AoF 25: 9 (1998)]; KUB 23.94, 6 ABI-KA-ma DINGIR-is kisat ‘thy father became god’), DINGIR-LIM-is (frequent (-za) DINGIR-LIM-is kis- ‘turn into deity, be made a god’, e. g. KUB 1.1 I 22 mahhan-ma-za ABI-YA I M[urs]ilis DINGIR-LIM-is kisat ‘when my father M. became god’; KBo 16.1 I 5, 11, 17, 21 [euphemism for royal demise, more examples HED 4: 193, 195, 198; cf. Caesar in deum versus (Ovid, Metamorphoses 15), deus fio (Suetonius, Vespasian 23)]; KBo 10.45 IV 11 kuis kisduanza kuis kaniruwanza DINGIR-LIM-is ‘whatever deity (is) hungry or thirsty’ [Otten, ZA 54: 134 (1961)]), DINGIR-LIM-as (e. g. KUB 1.1 IV 14 DISˇ TAR DINGIR-LIM-as-mu ‘I. (is) my deity’ [Otten, Apologie 28]), DINGIR-LUM (frequent, e. g. KUB 24.3 II 52⫺ 53 nu-za DINGIR-LUM tuel Sˇ UM-KA le tepsanusi ‘(as) goddess do not 94

siu(n)-, siuni-, siuna-

debase thy renown’ [Lebrun, Hymnes 162]; KUB 1.1 I 39, 46, 50, 51), DINGIR-LIM (frequent, e. g. KUB 11.22 V 11⫺13 ANA LUGAL kuis DINGIR-LIM āssus nu apūn ekuzi ‘what deity (is) dear to the king, that one he toasts’; KUB 13.4 I 65 DINGIR-LIM EN-YA ‘god my lord’), DINGIR-LAM (e. g. KUB 18.20 Vs. 5; KUB 30.38 I 28), acc. sg. siú-un (KBo 3.22 Vs. 39⫺42 karū … DSi-ú-sum-m[i-in] [i. e. Siunsummin] 40… ped[as] 41[app]izziyan-a IAnittas LUGAL.GAL DSi-úsu[m-mi-in] 42… āppa … pe[tahhun ‘once upon a time (he) had carried off our God …, but in the end I, great king A., brought our God back’ [cf. Neu, Anitta-Text 12]; KUB 31.64 III 9 si-ú-us(?)-saa[n [i. e. siun-san(?); S. de Martino, AoF 22: 288 (1995)]), si-ú-naˇ an (e. g. KBo 25.51 I 7⫺9 UGULA LÚ.MESMUHALDIM DUMU.LUGAL 8 [huy]antes si-ú-na-an 9[… p]edanzi ‘chef de cuisine (and) prince hurrying bring the (iconic) godhead’ [Neu, Altheth. 114⫺5, StBoT 26: 168]), DINGIR-LAM-an (KBo 55.79 Vs. 3), DINGIR-LIM-in (KBo 9.133 Vs. 8 suppin DINGIR-LIM-in), DINGIR-LAM (e. g. KUB 17.10 I 28⫺29 Ū L-war-an wemiyanun DTelipinun nakkin DINGIR-LAM ‘I did not find him, T., the important deity’ [Laroche, RHA 23: 91 ˇ (1965)]; KUB 29.4 I 6 LÚ.MESSIMUG.A-ma DINGIR-LAM GUSˇ KIN ienzi ‘smiths make a golden (divine) icon’ [Miller, Kizzuwatna Rituals 273]; KUB 44.52, 11 nu DINGIR-LAM asisanzi ‘they seat the (iconic) deity’; KUB 33.70 III 3 nu DINGIR-LAM sarā dāi ‘takes up the deity’ [Laroche, RHA 23: 162 (1965)]; KUB 9.3 I 14 mān DINGIR-LAM arahza pedi-ssi arnuanzi ‘when they move the deity outside to its site’; ibid. I 17⫺18 nu-ssan DINGIR-LAM tittanuanzi DINGIR-LIM arranzi ‘they set the icon (and) wash the deity’ [Haas and Jakob-Rost, AoF 11: 60 (1984)]), DINGIR-LIM (e. g. KUB 22.67, 10 GIM-ann-a DINGIR-LIM arha KASKAL-siahmi ‘and when I send off the deity’; KBo 23.41 Rs. 14 nu-kan DINGIR-LIM danzi ‘they take the deity’; ibid. Rs. 16 namma DINGIR-LIM sarā dan[zi; ibid. Rs. 19 nu DINGIRLIM arranzi), DINGIR-LUM (frequent, e. g. KUB 12.5 I 5 lukatta-ma DINGIR-LUM asesanzi ‘in the morning they seat the deity’; ibid. IV 13 n-asta DINGIR-LUM GÌR.MESˇ -Sˇ U arranzi ‘they wash the deity’s feet’; KUB 1.1 II 81⫺82 ANA DINGIR-LIM BAL-uwanzi iyahhahat nuza DINGIR-LUM iyanun ‘I went to make offering to the deity and worshiped the deity’ [Otten, Apologie 16]; KBo 10.20 I 14 DINGIRLUM-ma-za Ū L kuinki iyazi ‘he does not worship any deity’; KUB 10.72 V 18⫺19 nu LÚHAL apūn DINGIR-LUM GUB-as 3-Sˇ U ekuzi ‘the diviner, standing, toast’s that deity thrice’), voc. si-i-ú-ni (KUB 30.10 Rs. 11⫺12 si-i-ú-ni-mi zik-mu iyas zik-mu samnāes ‘My God, 95

siu(n)-, siuni-, siuna-

you made me, you created me’; ibid. Rs. 17 n-at si-i-ú-ni-mi tuk mēmiskimi ‘it, My God, I keep telling thee’ [cf. ibid. Rs. 10 DUTUi ishā-mi (HED 1⫺2: 385)]), gen. sg. si-ú-na-as (frequent, e. g. KUB 26.71 I 6 É DU BELI-YA Ù É DSi-ú-na-sum-mi-is [sic, pro Siunas-summas] ABNI ‘temple of storm-god my lord and temple of Our God I built’; par. KBo 3.22 Vs. 56 [OHitt.] nepisas IM-nas É-ir Ù É DSi-ú[[Neu, Anitta-Text 12⫺14; Carruba, Anittae Res Gestae 40 (2003)]; IBoT 2.121 Vs. 16 ]KÙ.BABBAR-i GUSˇ KIN-an siunas [ ‘silver, gold, deity’s …’ [ibid. Vs. 15 mān siunan warnum[-; for KÚ.BABBAR-i = harki see HED 3: 171; Haas, Nerik 134]; KBo 20.39 l. K. 9 and 10 ˇ siunas piran ‘before the deity’; KBo 17.35 III 2 siunas GISPA-an ‘god’s staff ’ [Neu, Altheth. 217]; IBoT 2.130 Rs. 3⫺5 GIM-an siunas parnas aniyatti newahhanzi ‘when they renovate temple’; gear’ [Otten, Totenrituale 92; siunas pir ‘god’s house’ = profuse É.DINGIR]; KBo 13.175 Vs. 5 ]siunas parna paizz[i ‘goes to the temple’ [Neu, Altheth. 112]; KUB 10.8 l. K. 8⫺9 n-at EGIR-pa siunas parna 9pedanzi ‘they take it back to the temple’; KBo 17.15 Vs. 3 ]siunas É-ri [Neu, Altheth. 72⫺3]; KBo 17.74 II 38 siunas É-az; KUB 58.63 II 8 siunas É.Sˇ À-ni[ ‘in(to) the deity’s adyton’ [Otten, Materialien 22; cf. KUB 32.108 Vs. 10 Sˇ A DINGIR-LIM É.Sˇ À-ni anda]; KBo 11.50 I 18⫺19 [LUGA]L-us-kan siunas NA4huwasiy[a] [sa]rā GÌR-it paizzi ‘king goes on foot up to the deity’s baitylos’ [M. Popko, Zippalanda 162 (1994)]; KUB 41.23 II 12 siunass-as tariyanza ‘he (is) the deity’s laborer’ [dupl. KBo 22.170, 1 si-ú-na-sa-as da[- ]; KUB 20.96 IV 11 siunas hanza-tit sarā[ ‘thy [viz. storm-god’s] countenance [i. e. divine wrath] up …’; ibid. IV 14 siunas hanza-ttit arha[ [context HED 10: 176⫺7]; KUB 30.10 Vs. 18 tuel siunas uddanta, ibid. Vs. 19 tuēl siunas uddanta ‘by thy, god’s word’; KBo 25.17 I 6), DINGIR-LIM-ú-na-as (KBo 21.90 Vs. 12 [OHitt.] nu-za DINGIR-LIMunas aniyatta dāi ‘puts on the deity’s vestments’; KBo 17.30 II 7 [OHitt.] ]DINGIR-LIM-unas parā 1-Sˇ [U; KBo 20.84, 3), DINGIR-LIMna-as (KBo 20.18 + 25.65 Vs. 10 DINGIR-LIM-nas TÚG-an ‘god’s garment’ [Neu, Altheth. 139]), DINGIR-LIM-as (frequent, e. g. KUB 53.3 ˇ I 18⫺19 DINGIR-LIM-as GIShulugannin ‘god’s coach’ [context HED 3: 370]), DINGIR-LUM-as (e. g. KUB 38.27 Rs. 5), Sˇ A DINGIRˇ A DINGIR-LIM UNUTUM ‘god’s gear’ [context LIM (frequent, e. g. S HED 4: 241]; KBo 18.24 IV 8⫺9 Sˇ A DINGIR-LIM arkammanas URU.DIDLI.HI.A sarā datta ‘you took over the towns of the deity’s tribute’ [Hagenbuchner, Korrespondenz 2: 242⫺3]; KBo 10.20 III 32 Sˇ A DINGIR-LIM-ya Sˇ U.HI.A suppiyahhanzi ‘they cleanse the deity’s 96

siu(n)-, siuni-, siuna-

hands’), Sˇ A DINGIR-LAM (e. g. KBo 4.6 Vs. 19⫺20 tuk DINGIR-LAM walliskizzi Sˇ UM-ann-a tuēl-pat Sˇ A DINGIR-LAM memiskizzi ‘(she) will keep praising thee and speaking but thy godhead’s name’ [Tischler, Gebet 12], DINGIR-LIM (profuse, e. g. KUB 13.4 IV 15 A.Sˇ À DINGIRLIM miyanza ‘god’s field [is] thriving’ [context HED 6: 7]; KBo 11.45 II 4 GÍR DINGIR-LIM ‘god’s knife’; KUB 40.2 Rs. 12 ÌR.MESˇ DINGIR-LIM-ya arauwahhun ‘and I freed the servants of the deity’ [A. Taggar-Cohen, Hittite Priesthood 206 (2006)]; KUB 12.11 IV 12 tamais BEL DINGIR-LIM ‘another’ “master of deity” [religious title; cf. BEL SISKUR ‘master of ritual, offerant’; pl. KUB 10.63 I 28 ˇ LÚ.MES ˇ ]), dat.-loc. sg. si]-i-ú-ni (KBo 50.2 Vs. 6 [?, EN.DINGIR.MES OHitt.]), si-ú-ni (e. g. Bo 4999 IV 2 siuni hanti ‘fronting the deity’; KUB 43.28 II 7 siuni aruwaizzi ‘prostrates herself to deity’ [Neu, Altheth. 154]; IBoT 3.1, 33 siuni USˇ KEN; KBo 25.51 I 2 UGULA ˇ LÚ.MES MUHALDIM siuni[ ‘chef de cuisine … to deity’; ibid. I 9⫺10 DUMU.LUGAL siuni [… -t]as tiezzi ‘royal son steps … to (iconic) godhead’ [Neu, Altheth. 114⫺5]; KBo 30.66 III 6⫺7 nu kuttas piran siuni 7dāi ‘puts (it) before the wall for the deity’; KUB 30.10 Vs. 13 siuni-mi-ma-mu kuit suppi adanna natta ara ‘but what sacred to my god [is] for me not right to eat’; ibid. Rs. 22 kinun-a siuni-mi piran tuwaddu halzissahhi ‘and now before my god I crave mercy’ [context HED 3: 60]; KBo 20.66, 6 + 30.19 Vs. 2 ta-ssan siuni-smi hukanzi ‘they slaughter to their deity’; KBo 16.68 III 16 and 22 tassan siuni-smi[ ; KUB 34.86 Vs. 5 siuni-smi), DINGIR-LIM-i-ú-ni KBo 21.90 Rs. 47 EGIR DINGIR-LIM-iuni ‘behind the (iconic) deity’), DINGIR-LIM-ú-ni (ibid. Rs. 30 DINGIR-LIM-uni mēnahhanta ‘facing the deity’; KBo 20.84 r. k. 7; KBo 53.214, 23), DINGIR-LIM-ni (frequent, e. g. KUB 13.2 II 43⫺44 namma DINGIR.MESˇ mehunas issandu kuedaniya DINGIR-LIM-ni kuit mehur ‘also let them serve deities at (right) times, what time is (set) for each deity’ [von Schuler, Dienstanweisungen 46]; KUB 13.4 IV 41⫺42 nasma mān DINGIR-LIM-ni kuedani EZEN4.GA ēszi GA kuwapi sappeskanzi ‘or if for some deity there is a milkfeast, when they skim milk’; ibid. I 63 hūman-pat DINGIRLIM-ni EGIR-pa maniyahtin ‘consign everything to the deity!’; KBo 17.105 II 6 DINGIR-LIM-ni piran ‘before the deity’; ditto KUB 1.1 I 37 and 40, IV 13 [Otten, Apologie 6, 24]), DINGIR-ni (e. g. KBo 17.105 III 18⫺19 parhuenas-a-kan kuis DINGIR-ni anda ishiyanza n-as-kan (sic) SALŠU.GI DINGIR-LIM-ni lāizzi ‘and the brew which is attached to the (iconic) deity the hag undoes from the deity’; KUB 43.33 Vs. 8), ANA DINGIR-LIM (frequent, e. g. KBo 25.36 II 3, III 4, 97

siu(n)-, siuni-, siuna-

KUB 17.25 Vs. 7 [Neu, Altheth. 94, 224], IBoT 3.1, 27 ANA DINGIRˇKEN ‘prostrates himself to deity’; KBo 17.105 III 13⫺14 n-atLIM US kan PANI DINGIR-LIM anda pedanzi n-at ANA DINGIR-LIM parā appanzi ‘they bring it before the deity and proffer it to the deity’; KUB 13.2 II 45⫺46 kuedani-ma ANA DINGIR-LIM LÚSANGA SALAMA.DINGIR-LIM LÚ GUDÚ NU.GÁL ‘for whatever deity there is no priest, motherdivine, anointee …’ [von Schuler, Dienstanweisungen 46; Daddi, Vincolo 142]; KUB 5.7 Rs. 27 ANA DINGIR-LIM-wa-kan 1 Sˇ UR IGI arha maussan ‘on the icon one eyebrow [has] fallen off ’ [context HED 6: 103]), ANA DINGIR-LUM (e. g. KUB 15.19 Vs. 5 ANA DINGIRLUM EN-YA; KUB 44.51, 11), instr. sg. si-ú-ni-it (KBo 22.6 I 24⫺25 ˇ [OHitt.] GISTUKUL.HI.A-is-wa-tta siunit piantes ‘your weapons [are] god-given’ [context HED 8: 47]), DINGIR-LIM-ú-ni-it (KBo 6.28 Vs. 5 Sˇ A LUGAL URUKussar DINGIR-LIM-unit k[anessa]ndas NUMUNas ‘of king’s of K. by godhead recognized offspring’), DINGIR-LIMit (KUB 43.8 II 11b and III 8b BI-as UKÙ-as DINGIR-LIM-it UL kanisanza ‘this person [is] not recognized by deity’ [ibid. III 11b DINGˇ -it (pl.) UL kanisanza; Riemschneider, Omentexte 150]; KUB IR.MES 30.39 Rs. 9⫺10 ariyan-ma-at DINGIR-LIM-it 10uttar-kan suwattat ‘but the matter oraculated by deity was substantiated’ [Alp, Beiträge 146], abl. sg. si-ú-na-az (KBo 10.7 II 16⫺18 apās LUGAL-us ˇ -Sˇ U 17si[u]naz kunanna tarantes ‘that king [and] his sons DUMU.MES [are] spoken for to be killed by deity’; ibid. II 20 [Riemschneider, Omentexte 26, 30, 261 (with wrong translations)]), DINGIR-LIM-az (KUB 13.4 I 64⫺65 kuis-wa-kan tuēl DINGIR-LIM-az NINDAharziyaz … dās ‘whoever has taken from thy godhead’s bread’ [for syntactic case attraction cf. HED 1⫺2: 156⫺7]; KUB 5.22, 36), DINGIR-LIM-za (KUB 1.1 I 39 nu DINGIR-LIM-za parkuwēssun ‘(with help) by the goddess I got clean’ [i. e. was acquitted; Otten, Apologie 6]), DINGIR-LUM-za(?) (KUB 58.84, 3 [Dardano, Tontafelkataloge 255]), instr. or abl. sg. ISˇ TU DINGIR-LIM (KBo 6.3 III 75 [Code 1.75] ISˇ TU DINGIR-LIM-war-as BA.UG6 ‘it [viz. animal] died by deity(’s doing)’ [i. e. ‘act of god’; cf. variant KBo 6.2 IV 3 [OHitt.] INA QATI DINGIRˇ TU DINGIRLIM ākkis ‘died at hand of deity’]; KUB 30.65 III 7⫺8 IS LIM nasma DUMU.LÚ.ULÙ.LU hatuk[iszi (if) by god or man terror strikes’ [Laroche, CTH 171; Dardano, Tontafelkataloge 164]; KBo 6.29 I 10⫺11 ISˇ TU DINGIR-LIM-mu parā parā SIG5-iskattari ‘by deity(’s help) it keeps/getting ever better for me’ [Götze, Hattusilis 44⫺6]), nom. pl. DINGIR.DIDLI-es (KBo 22.2 Vs. 16 [OHitt.] nusmas DINGIR.DIDLI-es tamayin karātan dayir ‘into them gods put 98

siu(n)-, siuni-, siuna-

other innards’), DINGI]R.DIDLI-s-a (ibid. Vs. 5 [Otten, Altheth. Erzählung 6], DINGIR.DIDLI (KBo 3.28, 6⫺7 DINGIR.DIDLI DUMU URU Pur[-…] kisri-mi dayir ‘gods put son of P. in my hand’ [Laroche, Festschrift H. Otten 186 (1973)]), DINGIR.MESˇ -es (frequent, e. g. KBo 17.22 II 3, 9, 10 [Neu, Altheth. 207]; KBo 17.5 II 9 [vocatival] mem]ahhi tuwāttu DINGIR.MESˇ -es ‘I say “Mercy, o gods” ’ [Neu, Altheth. 19]; KUB 36.75 + Bo 4696 I 9⫺10 nu n]episas taknāss-a ˇ -es tūk-pat [DUT]U kattan kanenantes ‘gods of heaven DINGIR.MES and earth [are] bowed down before thee, sun-god’; similarly ABoT 1.44 + KUB 36.79 I 32⫺33 [context HED 4: 42; DBH 46: 17 (2016)]; KUB 13.4 III 67⫺68 apedani-ma DINGIR.MESˇ -es zakkar :dūr adanna akuwanna pianzi ‘to that (man) gods give dung [and] urine to eat [and] drink’ [context HED 8: 100⫺1]; KBo 8.35 II 14⫺ 15 sumās-a DINGIR.MESˇ -es pahsandaru ‘may gods protect you too!’ [context HED 8: 7]; ibid. II 11⫺12 DINGIR.MESˇ Sˇ A KUR URUHatti ˇ -es Sˇ A KUR URUKaska; ibid. II 17 DINGIR.MESˇ -es hūmanDINGIR.MES tes; KBo 13.55 Vs. 7 karuuiliyas DINGIR-MESˇ -es hūmante[s ‘all ancient deities’; KUB 17.10 III 3⫺4 SKamrusepas DINGIR.MESˇ -nas ˇ -es ‘K. speaks back to the gods: EGIR-pa tezzi ı̄t[tin-wa] DINGIR.MES “Go, gods!” ’; ibid. III 28; ibid. III 30 DINGIR.MESˇ -ess-a hūmantes asanzi ‘all the deities are seated’ [Laroche, RHA 23.95 (1965)]), ˇ -is (e. g. KUB 33.106 III 49 karuuilias DINGIR.MESˇ -is DINGIR.MES [Güterbock, JCS 6: 28 (1952); KUB 45.20 II 11 attas DINGIR.MESˇ is ‘gods of the father’ [context HED 8: 11]; KBo 3.1 I 41 ]ēshar ˇ -is sanh[ir ‘gods avenged the blood’ [context HED 10: DINGIR.MES 120]; KUB 56.17 Vs. 14 nu-za DINGIR.MESˇ -is HUL ME-ir ‘gods took evil’; KUB 17.6 IV 11⫺12 nu DINGIR.MESˇ -es hūmantes anda aranzi ‘all deities enter’ [context HED 9: 117; dupl. KBo 3.7 IV 14 DINGˇ -is; dupl. 12.66 IV 17 DINGIR.MESˇ -us; Laroche, RHA 23: 71 IR.MES (1965)]), DINGIR.MESˇ -us (e. g. KUB 19.50 IV 22 [karu]uilus DINGˇ -us hūmantes [Friedrich, Staatsverträge 2: 16]; KUB 8.57 IR.MES I 6⫺7 sa[mnir-ma] sallaus DINGIR.MESˇ -us DGISˇ .GIM.MASˇ -un ‘the great gods created Gilgamesˇ’ [Otten, IM 8: 98 (1958)]), DINGIR.MESˇ as (e. g. KUB 24.8 II 8 DINGIR.MESˇ -as pianzi 1-an DUMU.NITA-an ‘gods will give one son’ [Siegelová, Appu-Hedammu 6]; KUB 15.42 II 9 sumes-a DINGIR.MESˇ -as ‘you gods’), DINGIR.MESˇ -s(a) (KUB 31.135 Vs. 3 DINGIR.MESˇ -s-a [ibid. Vs. 2 DINGIR.MESˇ -es]; KUB 31.127 I 34; KUB 36.75 I 11), DINGIR.MESˇ -NI (e. g. KUB 11.5 Vs. 9 [I. Hoffmann, Der Erlass Telipinus 24 (1984)]; KUB 52.7 IV 3), ˇ (profuse, e. g. KUB 33.5 II 10⫺11 nu-war-an DINGDINGIR.MES 99

siu(n)-, siuni-, siuna-

ˇ GAL.GAL-TIM DINGIR.MESˇ TUR.TUR-TIM sanhiskir ‘major deiIR.MES ties, minor deities were searching for him’ [Laroche, RHA 23: 100 (1965)]; KUB 15.31 III 51 n-asta DINGIR.MESˇ IGI.HI.A-wa EGIR-pa neyanzi ‘gods turn back (their) eyes’ [Haas ⫺ Wilhelm, Riten 164]; KBo 10.2 I 39 āsser-ma-kan kuyēs DINGIR.MESˇ ‘those deities who remained’), DINGIR.MESˇ .HI.A (sic KUB 11.5 Vs. 8; KBo 18.15, 6; KBo 20.42 I 36), acc. pl. si-mu-us (KBoVM 30 IV 8⫺9 s]imus samniyantaru ‘let deities be set in place’ [used as nom.; context HED 10: 100; Neu, KZ 111: 55⫺60 (1998)]; dupl. KBo 45.3 Vs. 5 simus s[-), DINGIR.MESˇ -mu-us (e. g. KBo 26.65 IV 17 DINGIR.MESˇ -mus istamasser ‘they heard the gods’; KBo 8.35 II 8 DINGIR.MESˇ -mus hūmandus[; KBo 12.89 III 12 amiyandus DINGIR.MESˇ -mus ‘minor deities’ [vs. ibid. III 11 GAL-lamus ‘great’; Haas ⫺ Wilhelm, Riten 29]; KUB 26.33 III 20 DINGIR.MESˇ -mus ishiūl PAP-nuwa[- ‘gods, obligation uphold …’; KBo 31.97, 10 and 11), DINGIR.MESˇ -na-as (KBo 3.7 I 12⫺13 DINGIR.MESˇ -nas hūmandus 13mūgait ‘(he) implored all the gods’ [context HED 6: 178]), DINGIR.MESˇ -us (frequent, e. g. KUB 58.94 I 8 dapiandus DINGIR.MESˇ -us ‘all deities’; IBoT 1.29 Vs. 47 hūmanduss-a DINGIR.MESˇ -us irhaizzi ‘and treats all deities in succession’; KUB 12.66 IV 4 DINGIR.MESˇ -us ier ‘they worshiped deities’ [Laroche, RHA 23.71 (1965); KBo 10.45 I 40⫺41 karuuiliyas (sic) ˇ -us … taknaz sarā tarnāu ‘primordial deities … she DINGIR.MES shall let up from earth’), DINGIR.MESˇ -as (ibid. I 51 sumēss-a (sic) karuuiliyas DINGIR.MESˇ -as (sic) … taknaza uiyat ‘and you primordial deities (he) has sent from earth’ [Otten, ZA 54: 120 (1961)]; KBo 17.96 I 6), DINGIR.MESˇ -is (KBo 10.16 IV 3 karuui]lius(?) DINGˇ -is (sic) sarā titta[- ‘set up primordial deities’), DINGIR.MESˇ IR.MES (profuse, e. g. KUB 27.16 IV 23 kūs DINGIR.MESˇ kalutiskanzi ‘they celebrate these deities as a group’; IBoT 3.148 III 47 DINGIR.MESˇ ÍD-i arnuwanzi ‘they take the icons to the river’ [Haas ⫺ Wilhelm, Riten 226]), gen. pl. si-ú-na-an (KBo 3.1 II 32⫺33 nu siunan antuhsiss-a tarsikkanzi ‘and “gods’ persons” [i. e. soothsayers] keep saying’ [I. Hoffmann, Der Erlass Telipinus 30 (1984)]; KBoVM 30 IV 2⫺4 EGI[R-pa-ma] piddāttin URUHaddusa《s》 4siunan URU-riya ‘hie back to Hattusas, city of gods!’ [Klinger, Untersuchungen 366]; KUB 41.23 II 18 siunan DUTU-ui ‘o gods’ sun’; ibid. II 20⫺ 21 kā UD-at Dsiunan DUTU-as Labar[nass-a] istanzanas-〈s〉mis karazza-〈s〉miss-a 1-is kisaru ‘on this day let the gods’ sun’s and L.’s soul and their inner being become one’), DINGIR.MESˇ -na-an (KUB 43.53 I 16 DINGIR.MESˇ -nan DUTU-i; KBo 7.28 41 nu EGIR.UD-MI 100

siu(n)-, siuni-, siuna-

ˇ -nan DINGIR.MES

uddār irhān ēstu ‘in the future let the gods’ business be concluded’ [Friedrich, Rivista degli studi orientali 32: 220 (1957)]; KUB 31.143 passim, KUB 31.143a II 4, KBo 25.112 III 11 DINGIR.MESˇ -nan-a istarna ‘but among deities’ [context HED 1⫺ 2: 478; Neu, Altheth. 185⫺8, 192]; DINGIR.MESˇ -na-n(a-as) (KBo 13, 240, 7), DINGIR-LIM-an (KUB 36.89 Rs. 13 DUTU-i DINGIR-LIM-an ‘toward the sun of the gods’ [= eastward; HED 1⫺2: 466]), DINGˇ -an (KBoVM 30 IV 1 ehu URUHaddusa DINGIR.MESˇ -an ‘come IR.MES to H. of the gods!’; VBoT 58 IV 5 DINGIR.MESˇ -an uddār [ibid. 8, 9, 10 DINGIR.MESˇ -as uddār [Laroche, RHA 23: 85 (1965)]), si-ú-ni-yaas (KUB 36.89 Rs. 49 si]uniyas-ma-za KUR-eas ‘in the gods’ lands’ [context HED 6: 51]), si-ú-na-as (KUB 58.27 + Bo 5452 V 14 siunas antuhses [ibid. VI 9 DINGIR.MESˇ -ass-a antuhses; Y. Arikan, in Tabularia Hethaeorum 38⫺9 (2007)]), DINGIR.MESˇ -na-as (frequent, e. g. KBoVM 30 IV 7 URUHattusi-ma DINGIR.MESˇ -nas URU-ri ‘at H., city of gods’; KBo 10.25 VI 4⫺5 DINGIR.MESˇ -nas [huu]itar ‘gods’ menagerie’ [Singer, Festival 2: 52]; KBo 37.1 II 18⫺19 nu arha hahhariet DINGIR.MESˇ -nas Sˇ À-Sˇ UNU ‘he raked off the gods’ innards’ [Klinger, Untersuchungen 641, 675⫺6]; KUB 17.28 II 41⫺42 lālan ˇ -nas piran karapta ‘raised (his) tongue before the gods’ DINGIR.MES [or dat.-loc.; context HED 5: 41], DINGIR.MESˇ -na-s(a) (e. g. KUB 8.41 passim, KBo 25.112 II 12 and 19 DINGIR.MESˇ -nas-a istarna ‘but among deities’ [Neu, Altheth. 183⫺5, 191; context HED 1⫺ 2: 478]; KBo 3.21 II 1⫺2 DINGIR.MESˇ -nas-a walishiuwar maniyah〈ha〉inn-a tuk zinnit ‘power and dominion over gods he accomplished for thee’ [context HED 6: 50]), DINGIR.MESˇ -as (frequent, e. g. DINGIR.MESˇ -as-kan istarna ‘among deities’ [Otten, Apologie 4]; Maşat 75/64 Vs. 11⫺12 DINGIR.MESˇ -as asiyauwar DINGIR.MESˇ -as miumar ‘favor of gods, grace of gods’ [more such examples ˇ HED 6: 171]; KUB 56.17 Vs. 11 nu-war-at DINGIR.MESˇ -as GISMÁun DÙ-weni ‘we make it the gods’ boat’; KUB 60.49 Rs. 11 DINGˇ -as KASKAL-an Ū L epsi ‘you do not take the path of the gods’; IR.MES KUB 13.4 IV 67 DINGIR.MESˇ -as-kan ZI-as-sas (sic) sanezzin :zūwan dāir ‘they have taken a dish fit for the gods’ taste’; ibid. I 49, 51, II 65, 69, III 4, 79; KUB 17.21 II 8 sumenzan nepisas DINGIR.MESˇ as ‘yours, gods’ of heaven’), DINGIR.MESˇ -sa-kan (ibid. II 12 DINGˇ -s-a-kan argamanus ‘tributes of deities’; ibid I 16 [context IR.MES HED 1⫺2: 144]), Sˇ A DINGIR.MESˇ (frequent, e. g. ibid. II 26; ibid. IV 17⫺18 nu-za sumenzan Sˇ A DINGIR.MESˇ memiyanus tepnuwanzi ‘they belittle your, the gods’, words’ [von Schuler, Die Kasˇkäer 160]; 101

siu(n)-, siuni-, siuna-

KUB 31.124 II 12 nu sumenzan´ Sˇ A DINGIR.MESˇ ALAM.MESˇ arha hullir ‘they have smashed your, the gods’ icons’ [von Schuler, Die Kasˇkäer 156]; 299/1986 III 59⫺60 Sˇ A LUGAL KUR DU-tassa Sˇ A DINGˇ URU DU-tassa sahhan luzzi ‘king’s of (land of) Tarhuntassa IR.MES discharge of feudal duty to gods of T.’ [Otten, Bronzetafel 24; for sahhan luzzi see HED 10: 11]), DINGIR.MESˇ (frequent, e. g. KUB 52.68 I 6 INIM.MESˇ DINGIR.MESˇ ‘words of deities’), dat.-loc. pl. siú-na-as (KUB 11.9 IV 12 siunas USˇ KEN ‘does proskynesis to deities’), si-i-ú-na-as (KUB 28.45 VI 15⫺16 Dsi-i-ú-na-as dāi), DINGˇ -na-as (frequent, e. g. KUB 15.34 III 37⫺38 nu sumes IR.MES ˇ DINGIR.MESˇ -nas kuwapi sumes wātar pisteni ‘you springs, TÚL.MES when you give water to the gods’; KUB 30.29 Vs. 9 DING]IR.MESˇ nas piyetta piskanzi ‘to gods they give allotments’ [Beckman, Birth Rituals 22]; KUB 17.10 IV 22] istananis DINGIR.MESˇ -nas handantati ‘altars were arranged for the deities’; KBo 19.128 III 5⫺7 EGIRanda-ma marnuwandan DINGIR.MESˇ -nas hūmandas kuedaniya PANI ˇ U sipanti ‘afterwards he libates lager to all deities, ZAG.GAR.RA 1-S to each before the altar once’ [Otten, Festritual 6]; KUB 4.1 Vs. 3, 5⫺6, 6, 19 DINGIR.MESˇ -nas hūmandas; ibid. Vs. 11 DINGIR.MESˇ -nas hūmantas; KBo 19.112 Rs. 11 ]arunan DINGIR.MESˇ -nas menahhanda[ ‘sea opposite the gods’ [Siegelová, Appu-Hedammu 44]; KBo 3.7 IV 15⫺17 nu DINGIR.MESˇ -nas hūmandas … sallis ‘among all deities great(est)’ or ‘greater than all (other) deities’ [context HED 10: 70, 75; for syntactic comparison cf. Puhvel, Analecta Indoeuropaea 268 (1981)]), DINGIR.MESˇ -na-s(a) (KBo 25.112 II 12 [OHitt.] DINGIR.MESˇ -nas-a istarna), DINGIR.MESˇ -as (frequent, e. g. KBo 17.7 IV 6 k]āsa DINGIR.MESˇ -as asi[ ‘lo, to deities this …’ [Neu, Altheth. 25]; KBo 30.33 II 2 [OHitt.] [ta] DINGIR.MESˇ -as kis[san ‘to the gods thus’ [I speak; Otten, StBoT 26: 370]; KUB 2.13 I 43⫺48 ˇ TIN-ann-a … kedas DINGIR.MESˇ -as sipanti … LUGAL-us-kan GES kūs-pat DINGIR.MESˇ -as (acc.!) … sipanti ‘and wine … to these deities he libates …, king treats these same deities to libation’ [transitivity variation in same sentence; cf. Puhvel, Ultima Indoeuropaea 85⫺6 (2012)]; KUB 31.141.3 sallayas-kan DINGIR.MESˇ -as kuis sallis ‘who among the great deities is great(est)?’ or ‘who is greater than the great deities?’ [context HED 10: 75]; KBo 19.156 Vs. 16 hūma]ndas DINGIR.MESˇ -as arha dā[- ‘take away from all deities’ [dat. of reference; cf. Lat. abimere alicui]; KUB 13.2 II 36 nammassan DINGIR.MESˇ -as nahsaraz tiyan ēsdu ‘further let reverence for deties be imposed’), ANA DINGIR.MESˇ (e. g. dupl. KUB 31.90 III 5 102

siu(n)-, siuni-, siuna-

namma-ssan ANA DINGIR.MESˇ nahsaraza tiyanza ēsdu [context HED 7: 10]; IBoT 3.148 III 20 ANA DINGIR.MESˇ hūmantas [Haas ⫺ Wilhelm, Riten 222]; KBo 24.45 Vs. 23⫺24 apedani DINGIR-LIM-ni ˇ -Sˇ U ‘for that deity and for its deities’ [viz. temÙ ANA DINGIR.MES ple’s; R. Strauss, Reinigungsrituale aus Kizzuwatna 314 (2006)]; KUB 30.31 + 32.114 I 49⫺50 ANA DINGIR.MESˇ -ma-kan mahhan ishahru danzi ‘how they take tears from the gods’ [context HED 1⫺ 2: 391]), DINGIR.DIDLI-as (KBo 22.2 Rs. 13 [OHitt.] LUGAL-us URUHattusa DINGIR.DIDLI-as aruwanzi uet ‘king came to H. to do proskynesis to deities’ [Otten, Altheth. Erzählung 12]), ANA DINGˇ -it (KUB 15.31 IR.DIDLI (KUB 36.98b Vs. 9), instr. pl. DINGIR.MES II 8 āpiyas-ma uttar DINGIR.MESˇ -it kissan ariyawen ‘but the matter of pits we thus oraculated with the gods’ [Haas ⫺ Wilhelm, Riten 156]; KBo 55.216, 10; KUB 43.8 III 11b [quoted sub. instr. supra]), abl. pl. DINGIR.MESˇ -na-az (KUB 32.129 + KBo 39.33 I 2 mān antuhsan DINGIR.MESˇ -naz karpiyan harzi ‘if anger at a man is harbored by the gods’ [context HED 4: 98]), DINGIR.MESˇ -az ariyair ‘from the gods they got an oracle’ [Tischler, Gebet 14]; KUB 59.59 III 7 kinun-a DINGIR.MESˇ -az ari ‘but now from gods arrives …’). siunant- (c.) ‘deity, divine one’, dat.-loc. sg. si-ú-na-an-ti (KBo 31.143 Vs. + 20.49, 3 B]EL SISKUR.SISKUR halzissai siunanti siunanti (dittography?) taknās DUTU[-i ‘offerant calls out to the divine sun of the earth’). For suffix cf. e. g. huhha(nt)- (HED 3: 355⫺7), kaena(nt)- (HED 4: 12⫺13). Cf. *siu(a)nt- in siwanzanna-/siunzanna(s. v.). si(u)wanna/i- ‘divine (one)’, nom. pl. c. si-ú-wa-an-ni-e-es (KUB 9.4 III 9 [Beckman, Orientalia 59: 38 (1990)]), si-wa-an-ni-es (par. KUB 9.34 III 43⫺45 anda-ma-kan austa DINGIR.MAH-as nu-smassan piran 44[k]arsikarsiyaza iskit HUL-uwas DINGIR.MESˇ -as 45andama-kan auer HUL-uēs siwannies ‘looked at him Hannahannas, in front of them she smeared him with astringent [HED 4: 322], the evil deities; they took a look, the evil divine ones’ [Hutter, Behexung 40]), si-wa-an-ni-e-es (KUB 20.73 IV 7⫺8 arha-ma-at tarnandu … 12 UZUÚR.HI.A kuyēs siwanniēs kuyēs hatistantiyas ‘they shall let go of them, the twelve body parts …, those divine ones who are h. [context HED 3: 265; perhaps ‘desiccators’, cf. Goth. ga-staúrknan ‘dry up’ as etymon of Hitt. istark- ‘ail’ (HED 1⫺ 2: 477)]; KUB 35.146 III 8 ]siwanniēs [Starke, KLTU 269 (wrongly Luw.)]). Uncertain si-wa-an-na (KUB 35.8 I 6 [Starke, KLTU 43]). Cf. perhaps TÚLSi-wa-an-na-as (KBo 2.13 Vs. 23) as a sacred 103

siu(n)-, siuni-, siuna-

spring. Plausibly derived from siu-, with suffix resembling tawananna- (Puhvel, Epilecta Indoeuropaea 140⫺1 [2002]), Pal. malitanna- ‘honeyed’ (HED 6: 156), ara(u)wanni- ‘free’ (arawa- [HED 1⫺2: 119]), more remotely Lat. divı̄nus. siunali- ‘divine’, nom. pl. c. si-ú-na-li-es (KBo 10.24 III 11⫺14 mān tiyēstes lariyēs 12arunas tuhhandat 13ser-a-ssan nepisi 14siunalies wēskanta ‘as t. l. of the sea were distressed, in the sky above divine ones kept wailing’), si-ú-na-li-is (dupl. KBo 30.5 III 4 siuna]lis uiskan[ta [Singer, Festival 2: 18]). Suffix matches cognate Lyd. ↑ iwvali- ‘divine’ (q. v. infra). Cf. for derivation Lat. iuvenis : iuvenālis. DINGIR-LIM-ni-li ‘in a godly way’ (HT 1 IV 2 nu-wa-za DINGIRLUM DINGIR-LIM-nili [e]t-za eku ‘as a deity, in divine fashion eat and drink!’). Cf. for formation e. g. SAL-nili ‘in womanly way’ (HED 4: 306⫺7), UR.BAR.RA-ili ‘wolfishly’ (HED 3: 61), haluganili ‘in messenger fashion’ (HED 3: 46), hilammili ‘in courtier manner’ (HED 3: 308), hāranili ‘like an eagle’ (HED 3: 138), parsanili ‘in panther fashion’ (HED 8: 172), papilili ‘in Babylonian’ (language, fashion) HED 8: 99⫺100), MU-tili, MU.KAM-(ti)li ‘annually’ (HED 4: 103, HEG W⫺Z 575). Cf. UD-tili, UD.KAM-/(ti)li s. v. siwatt- (infra). (LÚ) siuni(y)ant- (c.) ‘god-inspired man, diviner’ (DINGIR-LIMni(y)ant-; DINGIR.MESˇ -ni(y)ant-), nom. sg. si-ú-ni-(ya-)an-za (48/ 1968 Rs. 6 si]unianza ēsdu; KBo 22.78, 3⫺4 nassu LÚsiu[ni(y)anza uiddu] n-at memau ‘or let a diviner come and tell it’), DINGIR.MESˇ ni-ya-an-za (KUB 24.3 II 20 nu nassu DINGIR.MESˇ -niyanza uid[du n-at memāu [Gurney, Hittite Prayers 26]), DINGIR-LIM-ni-an-za (KUB 14.8 Rs. 43; dupl. KUB 14.10 IV 11⫺12 nasma-at LÚDINGIRLIM-nianza-ma memāu [context HED 1⫺2: 237; Götze, KlF 218]), gen. sg. or pl. DINGIR.MESˇ -ni-an-da-as (KUB 36.55 III 2 DINGˇ -as DINGIR.MESˇ -niandas ‘of deities’ diviner(s)’), DINGIR.MESˇ IR.MES ni-ya-an-ta-as (KBo 8.77 + 39.323 Rs. 7 k]uyēs DINGIR.MESˇ -niyanta[s), acc. pl. DINGIR.MESˇ -ni-ya-an-du-us (Bo 5346 + IV 8 LÚ.MESˇ ] ˇ DINGIR.MESˇ -niyandus linganus[- ‘make men of gods, diDINGIR.MES viners swear’ [cf. KBo 23: IV]; KBo 23.22, 2 ]DINGIR.MESˇ DINGˇ -niyandu[s), uncertain KBo 31.95 Vs. 11 DINGIR.MESˇ -ni-ya[-. IR.MES Nominalized participle of *siuniya- ‘imbue with divinity’ (vel sim.; cf. siuniyahh- infra). Cf. Luwoid LÚma-as-sa-na-a-mi-is (KBo 14.89 + 20.112 I 3) in list of religous titles (HED 6: 93⫺4), participle of denominal verb of massana- ‘god, deity’, or Vedic participial petri104

siu(n)-, siuni-, siuna-

fact devayánt- describing religious folk (RV 1.40.7 devayántam jánam, RV 1.115.2 devayántas náras), or Gk. ἕνθεος, ἐνθουσία ‘godpossessed/possession’, or Lat. divı̄nus ‘soothsayer’, divı̄nāre ‘foretell, divine’. Cf. also siunan antuhsis, DINGIR.MESˇ -as antuhses ‘gods’ persons’ (sub. gen. pl. of siu(n)- supra), LÚ.MESˇ DINGIR.MESˇ ‘men of gods’ (above). siuniyatar (n.) ‘godhead, divinity; divine likeness, icon(s)’ (DINGˇ -(niya)tar), nom.-acc. sg. DINGIR-LIM-ni-ya-tar (KUB IR-LIM/MES 29.4 III 26⫺27 nakkis-za DINGIR-LUM NÍ.TE-KA pahsi DINGIR-LIMniyatar-ma-za-kan sarri ‘august deity, keep thy form but divide thy godhead’ [viz. between new shrines; Miller, Kizzuwatna Rituals 289⫺290]), DINGIR-LIM-ya-tar (KUB 24.3 I 21⫺22 nu tuel Sˇ A DUTU URU Arinna DINGIR-LIM-yatar INA KUR URUHatti-pat nakkiyahhan ‘thy godhead, sun-goddess of Arinna, [is] paramount in the very land of Hatti’ [Gurney, Hittite Prayers 18]; ibid. I 30⫺31 DINGIRˇ -as istarna nakki ‘godhead of LIM-yatar-ma-ta-kkan DINGIR.MES thine [is] eminent among gods’), DINGIR-LIM-tar (e. g. KUB 7.8 III 10 nu-za zik DINGIR-LUM DINGIR-LIM-tar tekkusnut ‘thou goddess, betoken thy divinity!’ [H. A. Hoffner, Aula Orientalis 5: 276 (1987)]; KBo 2.2 II 21⫺22 DINGIR-LIM-tar kuit SI×SÁ-at katta ariyawēn ‘the godhead which was determined we oraculated’ [Hout, Purity 128]; KUB 38.1 IV 8⫺9 DINGIR-LIM-tar ALAM GISˇ KÙ.BABˇ -an ·hupitauwanza ‘divine icon, wooden imBAR GAR.RA SAL-TI TUS age inlaid with silver, of woman sitting, with mantilla’ [von Brandenstein, Heth. Götter 14]; KUB 38.12 II 6 DU URULihzina DINGIRLIM-tar kinun EGIR-pa DÙ-ir ‘they have now restored the icon of the storm-god of L.’; KUB 5.1 III 19 DINGIR-LIM-tar KASKAL-anzi ˇ URUSapinuwai-ya udanzi ‘they dispatch the divine statDINGIR.MES uary, bring the deities to S.’ [Ünal, Hatt. 2: 68]), DINGIR.MESˇ -tar (e. g. ibid. IV 83⫺84 DUTU-Sˇ I-za DINGIR.MESˇ -tar Sˇ A HUR.SAGHaharwa KASKAL-ahzi zilann-a-kan Sˇ A URUHatti DINGIR.MESˇ -tar KASKALahzi ‘his majesty will dispatch the icons of Mt. H., and next(?) will dispatch the icons of Hatti’; KUB 38.35 I 2 DINGIR.MESˇ -tarr-a katta pān ēsta ‘and the icons had deteriorated’), dat.-loc. sg. si-ú-ni-yaan-ni (KBo 44.101 Rs. 4 DI]NGIRsiuniyanni ha[n-), DINGIR-LIM-anni (KUB 7.5 I 12⫺13 nu-tta DINGIR-LUM DINGIR-LIM-anni EGIR-an sanhiskizzi ‘he is seeking thee goddess in (thy) divinity’; KUB 33.93 IV 6 DINGIR-LIM-anni-ya-as pian aranza ‘before the godhead he (was) standing’ [Güterbock, JCS 5: 156 (1951)]), DINGIR.MESˇ -ni (KBo 12.58 + 13.162 Vs. 11 ]DINGIR.MESˇ -ni-ma kuitki GAM panti 105

siu(n)-, siuni-, siuna-

ser TUKU.[…] nu DINGIR.MESˇ -tar kuit GAM pait ‘angry about icons somehow deteriorating … that icons had deteriorated’ [ibid. Vs. 14 ˇ -tar; ibid. Vs. 15 DINGIR-LIM-tar]). Either deverbative DINGIR.MES ‘imbuement with divinity’ (cf. siuni(y)ant- supra) or denominative of siuni- (cf. anniyatar ‘motherhood’ [HED 1⫺2: 56], nakkiyatar ‘heaviness’ [HED 7: 46⫺7]). siuni(y)ah(h)- (medium tantum) ‘be struck by deity, suffer possession’, 3 sg. pres. midd. si-ú-ni-ya-ah-ta (KBo 6.25 IV 13 [Code 2: 63]), si-ú-ni-ah-ta (dupl. KBo 6.10 IV 10), si-e-ú-ni-ah-ta (dupl. KBo 6.26 I 22 takku suppala-sset kuēlqa seuniahta ‘if someone’s livestock is “god-struck” [cf. ‘moonstruck’, Lat. lūnāticus]), 3 sg. pret. midd. si-ú-ni-ya-ah-ha-ti (KBo 11.1 IV 15 [I. Hoffmann, Der Erlass Telipinus 52 (1984)]). For denominative factitive derivation cf. e. g. armah(h)- ‘make moon-bound’ (i. e. impregnate [HED 1⫺2: 155⫺7]), íshiulah(h)- ‘bind by treaty’ (HED 1⫺2: 401), kutruwah(h)- ‘summon as witness’ (HED 4: 299). Cognate Anatolian: Pal. Tiyat-, solar deity (s. v. siwatt-). Alleged tiuna- ‘god, divine’ (e. g. Carruba, Das Palaische 22⫺23) may rather mean ‘bull’ (O. Soysal, in Anatolica et Indogermanica 315⫺9 [IBS 155 (2016)]). Lyd. ↑ iw- (c.) ‘god’, nom. sg. ↑ iws (44.17), acc. sg. ↑ iwν (10.11), abl. sg. ↑ iwad (44.5), dat.-loc. pl. ↑ iwaν (23.12 esνaν ↑ iwaν); ↑ iwνali- ‘divine’, nom. sg.(?) ↑ iwνalis (10.8) (cf. Hitt. siunaliabove; Gusmani, Lyd. Wb. 92, 265, 254, 260). South Anatolian: Luw. tiwaliya-, tiwariya- ‘divine’; Tiwat-, solar deity (DUTU [HED 1⫺2: 466⫺7]; s. v. siwatt-). Otherwise Luw. massana/i ‘god’, gen. adj. massanassi-; massanalla/i-, massaniya‘divine’ (Melchert, CLL 142⫺4); Lyc. maha(na)- ‘god’, gen. adj. mahanahi- (Neumann, Glossar des Lykischen 189⫺191 [2007]). This intrusive supplant resembles Germanic, with relies like ON tı̄var ‘gods’ or theonymic Tȳr superseded by *guda- (Goth. guþ ‘god’, gudja ‘priest’). It can reflect *meg̑hyo-nó- (vel sim.); cf. Asianic Magna Mater (Cybele), Μεγάλοι θεοί (Κάβειροι of Samothrace), with a “power suffix” as in *Mātro-nó- (Gaulish Matrona, Welsh Modron), *Dhabhro-nó- (Hitt. Tabarna-, ORussian Dobrynja), *Wāto-nó- (ON Ōdinn), a connexion already adumbrated by Meriggi (HHG 166), albeit doubted by e. g. Neumann, (IF 69: 59 [1964] and Laroche (Hethitica VIII 240 [1987]). 106

siu(n)-, siuni-, siuna-

siwal-, sehuwal-

For Anatolian outcome of *dyew- as siw- /ziw-/ or tiw- /diw-/ cf. e. g. Hitt. sakui-, Luw. taui- (HED 10: 56) and comparable Greek palatalizations (Zeús/Δεύς; Puhvel, in Festschrift in Honour of G. T. Areshian 335⫺7 [2017]). Hittite lexemes within the vast trove of cognates of IE *deyw-/diw-, *dyew-/dyu- ‘bright sky(-god), day(light)’ (root *dey(-H)- ‘be bright, shine’ [Ved. dī́ deti, Gk. Hom. δέατο, etc. (IEW 183⫺7)]) have been extensively discussed by e. g. Laroche, JCS 21: 174⫺7 (1967); C. Watkins, in Antiquitates Indogermanicae 101⫺110 (IBS 12 [1974]); Weitenberg, U-Stämme 173⫺9, 440⫺3; Rieken, Stammbildung 35⫺9; C. W. Steitler, The Solar Deities of Bronze Age Anatolia (2017); Melchert, in Anatolian and Indo-European Studies in Honor of Kazuhiko Yoshida 239⫺ 247 (2019). The basic, mainly OHitt. paradigm had nom. sg. si-i-(ú-)us reflecing *dyē us, with comparanda Ved. Dyaús (sky-god), Gk. Ζεύς (Cretan Δευς), Lat. Diūs (Fidius), Diēspiter (Jupiter), acc. sg. si-úun vs. Ved. Dyā́m, Lat. Iovem, Gk. Δία, Ζη̑να (Cretan Δηνα, Τ(τ)ηνα), acc. pl. si-mu-us (< *siwus). It may be glimpsed also in Lyd. ↑ iws, ↑ iwν, ↑ iwaν. Somewhat as early Greek recast acc. sg. *Ζην (cf. Ved. Dyā́m) as Ζηνα (on the pattern of τίς, acc. sg. *τίν > τίνα yielding a back formed paradigm τιν- [gen. sg. τινός, etc.]), (North?) Anatolian seems to have launched an alternative paradigm (Hitt. *siun > siunan, etc.) which turned productive (siuna-, siuni-), also derivationally (siunali-, Lyd. ↑ iwνali-); extra-Anatolian resemblances (e. g. Lat. [Flāmen] Diālis) are at best parallel or proximate. There are no visible Anatolian outcomes of *deyw(o)-, as in Ved. devá- ‘god’, Lat. deus, dı̄vus, Oscan dat. sg. deívaí (vs. Diúveí ‘Iovı̄’), ON tı̄var ‘gods’ (< *deywōs), Lith. die˜vas ‘god’, borrowed Finnish taivas ‘heaven’. Nor is there a match for the paradigmatic pattern *dyew-/ diw- (as in Ved. Dyaús/gen. Divás, Gk. Ζεύς/gen. Διός). Cf. asiwant-, siwandannan(n)i-, siwanzanna-, siwatt-. ( )

siwal-, sehuwal- (n.), leatherworking metal tool, ‘awl’ (vel sim.), imprecational for piercing eye-blinding (like ‘flint’ for tongue cutting), nom.-acc. sg. si-wa-al (HFAC 13, 3 + KBo 46.15, 10 URUDUsiwal dassu [1 s]iwal SIG[ ‘(one) heavy (copper) awl, one slim awl’; ˇ dupl. KBo 22.142 IV 10⫺11 1 KUShalzassis Sˇ A LÚASˇ GAB [… siwa]l dassu 1 si-wa-an (sic) SIG 1 URUDUsartal ‘one cobbler’s (leather) 107

siwal-, sehuwal-

siwandannan(n)i-, siwandan(an)ni-

h., … (one) heavy awl, one slim awl, one (copper) trowel’ [HED 10: 197]; KUB 44.4 Rs. 26 + KBo 13.241 Rs. 14 siwal harzi ‘she holds an awl’), abl. sg. si-wa-la-za (ibid. Rs. 28 + Rs. 16 siwalazan IGI.HI.A-wa taswahhandu ‘with the awl let them blind his eyes’ [partitive apposition; context HED 10: 93; Beckman, Birth Rituals 178]). sehuwalant- (?) (c.), nom. sg. se-hu-wa-a-l[a-an-za (KUB 35.145 III 19⫺20 schuwāl[anza IGI.HI.A-wa] tasuwahdu ‘let awl blind eyes!’ [context HED 10: 94; cf. ibid. III 18 [sehuw]āl ausdu and samaluwant- “animating” samalu- (n.) as subject of transitive verb]). The hapax variant sehuwal- in defective Luwoid context has occasioned a postulate *si(h)wa- and adduction of Luwian si-e-huwa-/se-e-wa- as ‘bitter, sour, sharp’ (KBo 13.260 III 11⫺12 si-e-huwa-en-zi se-e-wa a-da-an-du ‘let sour ones eat sour!’ [Starke, KLTU 262]), tying in also hapax OHitt. KBo 17.4 II 17 ha]rs[a]ūs si-wa-e-e[s (acc. pl. c.!) seemingly matching dupl. KBo 17.1 II 9 NINDA.KUR4.RA IMZUTIM ‘sour breadloaves’ (Neu, Altheth. 14, 7, StBoT 26: 169 [1983]), with appeal to a semantic range exemplified by e. g. English bite : bitter or Gk. ὀξύς ‘sharp, sour’ (Melchert, CLL 193⫺4; Rieken, Stammbildung 450⫺2). This may explain siwal-/sehuwal- as Luwoid ‘sharpness’ yielding Melchert’s ‘stiletto’ (cf. Luw. adduwal- ‘badness, evil’), while negating Rieken’s alternative endorsement of Starke’s untenable ‘lamp’ (KZ 95: 152⫺7 [1981], Stammbildung 342⫺3) involving the IE ‘sun’ word as supposedly ‘the burn’. Nor has the scribal lapsus siwan next to siwal (KBo 22.142 IV 11 above) any truck with the ancient l/n heteroclisy in e. g. Goth. sauil beside sunno or Avest. hvarə, gen. xvəng ‘sun’. Beyond Luwian non liquet. Of dubious relevance obscure Hitt. (attributive?) nom.-acc. sg. neut.(?) se-u-wa-an (KUB 30.32 IV 6 [sep]pit seuwan), se-e-uwa-an (KBo 21.74 III 8 gapanu sēuwan; KBo 22.107 I 5 ]sēuwan andan[; cf. H. Berman, JCS 28: 245⫺6 [1976]).

siwandannan(n)i-, siwandan(an)ni-, siwantan(nan)ni-, siwantan(n)ani-, siwatannani- (c.), often multiple (notably pentadic) miniloaf broken (parsiya-) on sacral table in the cult of Huwassanna of Hupisna (classical Cybistra) near Cilician Gates, with nearby Luwoid HUR.SAG Sarlaimi ‘Mt. Lofty’ (HED 10: 180⫺1; cf. Dict. louv. 175⫺ 108

siwandannan(n)i-, siwandan(an)ni-

7), nom. sg. (also with pl. numerals) si-wa-an-da-an-na-an-ni-is (KBo 29.144, 5 NINDAsiwandannannis; KBo 29.115 III 8⫺10 nussan 5 NINDAsiwandannanni[s] kittari n-as SALalhuitras parsiya ‘five sacral miniloaves are set, a.-priestess breaks them’ [D. Groddek, AoF 29: 86 (2002)]), si-wa-an-da-na-an-ni-is (KUB 27.49 III ˇ 7⫺9 nu-ssan 5 NINDAsiwandanannis kuis INA GISBANSˇ UR DINGIR-LIM kitta n-as (sic) BELTI (sic) É-TI parsiya ‘five sacral miniloaves which is(!) set on deity’s table, housemistress breaks’), si-wa-ta-an-na-niis (KBo 24.24 + 29.82 II 22 5 NINDAsiwatannanis), acc. sg. (also with pl. numerals) NINDAsi-wa-an-da-an-na-an-ni-in (KBo 24.26 III 5; KBo 29.115 III 1, 3, 7 5 NINDAsiwandannannin; KBo 29.94 I 18⫺19 3]5 NINDAsiwandannannin udai 19[NI]NDAsiwandannannin ˇ GIS ˇ UR DINGIR-LIM), NINDAsi-wa-an-da-an-(na-)ni-in (dupl. INA BANS KBo 29.93 IV 1⫺6 ]35 NINDAsiwandannin udai 2nu-ssan 5 NINDAsiˇ ˇ wandannin INA GISBANSˇ UR DIN[GIR-LIM] 3dāi 5-ma-ssan INA GISBANˇ SAL 4 GIS ˇ UR alhuitr[a dāi] 5-ma-ssan INA BANSˇ UR BEL SISKUR.SISKUR S ˇ dāi 5[…] ANA LÚ.MESBEL.DINGIR.MESˇ kuedaniya 6[… NIND]Asiwandannanin pianzi ‘… brings thirty-five sacral loaflets, puts five loaflets on deity’s table, puts five on a.-priestess’s table, puts five on offerant’s table; to lords spiritual they give to each … loaflets’ [D. Groddek, AoF 29: 84⫺5 (2002)]), NINDAsi-wa-an-ta-an-na-anni-in (KUB 17.24 II 19; KBo 23.87 III 7 NINDAsiwantannannin […] n-an EGIR-pa pedi-ssi dāi ‘she … the sacred miniloaf and puts it back in its place’ [Oettinger, Hittite Studies in Honor of H. A. Hoffner Jr. 307⫺8 (2003)]), si-wa-an-ta-an-na-ni-in (KUB 51.60 Vs. 5 [nu 1 PA.] NINDA[si]wantannanin tarna[s ‘one half-measure (viz. of dough) (they shape into [?]) loaflet of half a handful’), NINDAsi-waa]n-ta-na-ni-in (KUB 54.17 I 2), NINDAsi-wa-an-ta-an-ni-in (ibid. I 1; ibid. III 1 1 NINDAsiwantal[-; KUB 27.65 I 18 kuissa 5 NINDAsiwantannin parsi[- ‘each breaks five loaflets), pl. NINDA.HI.Asi-i-waan-ta-an-[ (KBo 22.229 r. K. 5⫺7 nu NINDA.HI.Ası̄wantan[- …] iyanza-ma-as purpuras […] Sˇ A 1 UPNI iezi ‘loaflets … it (is) made a lump …, makes of one handful’. Occasional truncated siwandanni- is haplographic and/or haplologic, rather than fuller forms showing massive dittography. Perhaps a compound *siwant-danna-anni- ‘sacral loaflet’ (vel sim.), with siwant- as in siwanzanna- (q. v. sv.) and *dannanni- a diminutival derivate of artonymic NINDAdanna(s)- (e. g. KUB 10.48 II 13 NINDA da-an-na-as seppittas parsi[ya ‘breaks wheatloaf ’; KBo 2.7 I 6 1 NINDAdan-na-as parsian[zi; KBo 64.185, 1 NINDAdan-na; KUB 109

siwandannan(n)i-, siwandan(an)ni-

siwanzanna-, siunzanna-

2.8 I 34 NINDAdan-na-si-it memalit ‘with breadmeal’; Luw. NINDAtaan-na-sa [KBo 7.68 II 7; Starke, KLTU 362, Stammbildung 106⫺ 7]; cf. Ved. dhānā́-, Toch. B tāno, Farsi dāna ‘grain’, Lith. dúona ‘bread’). For Luwoid element in the cult of Huwassanna cf. the priestess alhuitra- (HED 1⫺2: 33); for the suffix cf. Luw. NINDAarmantallanni- beside Hitt. NINDAarmanni- ‘moonlet, crescent bread’ (HED 1⫺2: 152), also the opaque compound NINDAparkuwastannanni- (KBo 24.25 I 11 [HED 8: 148]).

siwanzanna-, siunzanna- (c.) ‘godly mother, moherdivine’ (vel sim. priestess title; AMA.DINGIR[-LIM], DINGIR[-LIM].AMA), nom. sg. SALsiun-za-an-na-as (KBo 20.16 IV 7 [OHitt.]; context HED 1⫺2: 186), AMA.DINGIR-LIM (e. g. KUB 11.32 IV 22⫺23 NIN.DINGIR-as-kan AMA.DINGIR-LIM anda pānzi ‘godly sister and motherdivine go inside’; ibid. II 8 and 25; KUB 38.12 II 2 1 SALAMA.DINGIR-LIM; ibid. IV 15 26 SALAMA.DINGIR-LIM; KUB 12.2 I 12⫺13 DPentaruhsis NA4ZI.KIN IMarasa[ndas LÚSANGA] SALAMA.DINGIR-LIM-ma-ssi SAL Bazās ‘P.(’s) baitylos, M. (as) priest, as its motherdivine B.’; KUB 2.3 II 17⫺19 SALAMA.DINGIR-LIM DTitiutti UGULA ˇ SAL.MES ˇ U huyanzi ‘motherdivine KAR.KID marnuwandas lūliya 3-S (of) T. and head of prostitutes run thrice to the vat of lager’ [context HED 5: 112⫺3]; ABoT 1.1 I 4⫺5 nu-za LÚDUB.SAR SALAMA.DINGIR-LIM warappanzi ‘scribe and motherdivine bathe’; KUB 44.4 Rs. 19⫺21 + KBo 13.241 Rs. 8⫺9 [context s. v. sek(u)nu-, sub nom. pl., acc. pl. c.]; KUB 13.2 II 45⫺46 kuedani-ma ANA DINGIR-LIM LÚSANSAL LÚ AMA (sic) GUDÚ NU.GÁL n-an EGIR-pa hūdāk iyandu ‘for GA whatever deity there is no priest, mother(divine), (or) anointee, let them appoint one at once!’ [von Schuler, Dienstanweisungen 46; Daddi, Vincolo 142]), acc. sg. si-wa-an-za-an-na-an (KUB 57.63 II 20⫺22, 24⫺25 labarnan LÚSANGA-KA SALtawannannan-dan siwanza[nn]an-dan [dupl. KUB 57.60 II 15 SALAM]A DINGIR-LIM-KA] … appasiw[a]ttaz pahsi ‘l., thy priest, thy t. thy mother divine … protect thou [viz. ibid. II 16⫺17 nepisas DUTU-ui] in the future!’ [A. Archi, Documentum Otten 18⫺20]), AMA.DINGIR-LIM (e. g. KUB 38.1 I 23⫺24 É.DINGIR-LIM-ma-smas GIBIL DÙ-wen SALAMA.DINGIRLIM-sama[s ‘new shrine for them [viz. icons] we made, motherdivine for them [we appointed’(?) [von Brandenstein, Heth. Götter 12]; ibid. IV 14; KBo 27.42 II 51 SALAMA.DINGIR-LIM-ya DHalkiyas asesanzi ‘they install motherdivine of Halkis’), gen. sg. si-wa-an110

siwanzanna-, siunzannaˇ za-an-na-as (IBoT 1.29 Vs. 58 1 NINDAwa. GISBANSˇ UR SALsiwanzanna[s ‘one breadsnack (wa[gessar]) (on) table of motherdivine’; ˇ ibid. Rs. 12 1 NINDAwa. INA GISBANSˇ UR SALsiwanza[- [Y. Arikan, in Tabularia Hethaeorum 42 (2007)]), Sˇ A (SAL)AMA.DINGIR-LIM (e. g. KUB 5.7 Rs. 21⫺22 Sˇ A SALAMA.DINGIR-LIM-wa EZEN4 Ū L iyanza ‘motherdivine’s feast (has) not been done’; KUB 14.7 I 16⫺17 mān-ma-kan uit Sˇ À É.LUGAL DINU Sˇ A SALDan[uhepa] Sˇ A SALAMA.DINGIR-LIM-KA kisat ‘when it came to pass in the royal palace that the trial of D. thy motherdivine took place’ [D. Sürenhagen, AoF 8: 90 (1981)]; KUB 9.34 I 32 Sˇ A LÚSANGA EME-an Sˇ A SALAMA.DINGIR-LIM EME-an KI-MIN ‘slander of priest, slander of motherdivine likewise’ [viz. mutaiddu ‘flush off ’; Hutter, Behexung 28, 50]; HT 6 Vs. 15 Sˇ A AMA.DINGIR-LIM EME-an KI.MIN), dat.-loc. sg. (SAL) ANA AMA.DINGIR-LIM (e. g. KBo 20.10 + 25.59 IV 7 ANA AMA.DINGIR-LIM [Neu, Altheth. 133]; KBo 4.9 V 25⫺27 n-as ANA LÚ URU SANGA KÙ.GA EN Hatti SALAMA.DINGIR-LIM DHalkias piran hūwai t-us asāsi ‘he runs ahead of holy priest, lord of Hatti, motherdivine of Halkis, and seats them’ [Badalí, 16. Tag 26]), nom. pl. ˇ si-wa-an-za-an-ni-is (KUB 13.2 II 32⫺33 LÚ.MESSANGA-at-za ˇ ˇ SAL.MES siwanzannis LÚ.MESGUDÚ EGIR-an Ū L kappuwanza (sic) kinun-at EGIR-an kappuwatten n-at EGIR-pa iyandu ‘priests, mothersdivine, anointees do not take care of it. Now care for it! Let ˇ them restore it!’), SAL.MESAMA.DINGIR-LIM (e. g. par. KUB 31.90 III ˇ ˇ ˇ 1⫺2 n-at-za LÚ.MESSANGA SAL.MESAM[A.DI]NGIR-LIM LÚ.MESGUDÚ EGIR-an kappūwan harten n-at [EGI]R-pa iyandu ‘you priests, mothersdivine, anointees, have it taken care of! Let them restore it!’ [von Schuler, Dienstanweisungen 45⫺6; Daddi, Vincolo 136⫺7]; KBo ˇ 16.84 Vs. 4⫺6 SAL.MESAMA.DINGIR-LIM [Neu, Altheth. 146]; KUB ˇ ˇ ˇ 13.4 III 35⫺36 sumes LÚ.MESSANGA LÚ.MESGUDÚ SAL.MESAMA.DING36 ˇ É.DINGIR-LIM ‘you priests, anointees, mothersdiLÚ.MES IR-LIM vine, temple men’ [A. Taggar-Cohen, Hittite Priesthood 58 (2006)]; ˇ KUB 25.24 II 15 ]SAL.MESAMA.DINGIR-LIM esanta KÚ-zi NAG -zi ‘mothersdivine are seated, they eat and drink’ [Haas, Nerik 244]; ˇ ˇ ˇ KUB 13.2 II 41 n-at LÚ.MESSANGA LÚ.MESGUDÚ SAL.MESAMAˇ ya (sic) EGIR-pa iyandu), SAL.MESDINGIR-LIM.AMA (KBo 11.29 ˇ SAL.ME.ES DINGIR.AMA (KBo 17.13 + 25.68 Rs. 12 Rs. 10), ˇ ˇ LÚ.MES SAL.ME.ES SANGA-es DINGIR.AMA [Neu, Altheth. 144]), acc. pl. ˇ SAL.MES AMA.DINGIR-LIM (e. g. KUB 17.21 III 4, in long list of cultic and lay people whom the enemy ÌR-nahhir subjugated [von Schuler, ˇ Die Kasˇkäer 156]), SAL.MESAMA.DINGIR (e. g. KUB 13.2 II 27 nu-za

111

siwanzanna-, siunzannaˇ LÚ.MES

ˇ LÚ.MES

(:)si(u)war(r)iyaˇ LÚ.MES

ˇ SAL.MES

AMA.DINGIR kappuuiddu ‘he shall take count of elders, priests, anointees, mothersdiˇ vine’), gen. pl. SAL.MESAMA.DINGIR-LIM (e. g. KUB 13.4 I 42⫺43 ˇ suppayas LÚSANGA-as EZEN4.MESˇ LÚ.MESˇSU.GI EZEZEN4.MES ˇ SAL.MESˇAMA.DINGIR-L[IM ‘feasts of holy priests, feasts EN4.MES of elders, feasts of mothersdivine’ [A. Taggar-Cohen, Hittite Priestˇ hood 43 (2006)]), dat.-loc. sg. (ANA) SAL.MESAMA.DINGIR-LIM ˇ ˇ (e. g. ibid. II 56⫺58 n-as sumas ANA LÚ.MESSANGA LÚ.MESGUDÚ ˇ SAL.MES AMA.DINGIR-LIM … uizzi ‘(he) comes to you priests, anointees, mothersdivine’; KUB 25.36 II 8⫺11 Ù LÚMUHALDIM DINGIRˇ LÚ.MES 9 ˇ URUHursama LIM ANA SANGA-TIM hūmand[as] ANA LÚ.MES ˇ SAL.MES 10 ˇ hazgarayas pangaue UTÚL UZU pittalwan AMA.DINGIR.MES 11 NINDA.HI.A parsulli pianzi ‘and deity’s cook(s) give to all priests, to men of H., mothersdivine, percussionist ensemble plain meat stew (and) pieces of bread’ [Haas, Nerik 202; A. Taggar-Cohen, ˇ Hittite Priesthood 350 (2006)]), ANA SAL.MESDINGIR.AMA (KBo 25.83, 5 [Neu, Altheth. 163]). *siwanzannatar(?) (n.) ‘motherdivineship’ (SALAMA.DINGIR-LIMSAL UTTU(M)), dat.-loc. sg. (ANA) AMA.DINGIR-LIM-UT-TIM (KBo 4.8 SAL AMA.DINGIR-UTTIM arha tittanu〈n〉un ‘I II 5⫺6 n-an-kan ANA removed her from motherdivinehood’ (dat. of reference; H. A. Hoffner, JAOS 103: 188 (1983)], SALAMA.DINGIR-LIM-TIM (ibid. II 15, III 8 and 13, dupl. KBo 50.43 Rs. 4), SALAMA.DINGIR-LIM-UTTI (KBo 4.8 III 5). Quasi-compound based on “embedded” binomial *siwanz(a) annas ‘godly mother’, similar to nekuz mehur ‘night time’ (HED 7: 80⫺3) and equally capable of end-declension (nekuz mehuni : siwanzannis); *siwant- ‘godly, divine, sacral’ is parallel formation to siunant- (q. v. s. v. siu(n)-). For the spelling si-un-za cf. e. g. an-na-ú-li- beside anna-wali- ‘same-strong, equal’ (HED 1⫺ 2: 64⫺5). Cf. Lyc. dat. sg. e˜ni mahanahi ‘mother of deity’ (gen. adj. mahanahi- [cf. Luw. massanassi-] referring to Lada (cf. Gk. Λητώ, mother of Apollo and Artemis; TLy 134.4; Friedrich, KS 85; Neumann, Glossar des Lykischen 84, 191 [2007]). SU.GI

SANGA

GUDÚ

(:)si(u)war(r)iya- ‘go slow (on), hold back, begrudge, withhold’ (vel sim.), 1 sg. pres. act. si-wa-ri-ya-wi (KUB 19.55 u.Rd. 4 ‘I withhold’ [viz. hostages?; Beckman et al., The Ahhiyawa Texts 130 112

(:)si(u)war(r)iya-

siwatt-

(2011)], :si-ú-wa-ri-wi (KUB 40.1 “Vs.” 42 ZI-an UL :siuwariwi ‘I don’t hold back what I think’), 2 sg. pres. act. si-wa-ri-es-si (KUB 23.97 II 11⫺13 kinun-ma-wa […] 12uiēskisi ammuk-ma-wa EGIRpa 13siwariessi ammuk-wa uiya ‘now you keep sending …, yet from me you hold back; send to me!’), 3 sg. pret. act. si-wa-ri-ya-it (KUB 21.38 Rs. 15⫺16 nu-mu-ka]n DINGIR-LUM kuis kedani pedi tittanut 16nu-mu-kan Ū L kuitki siwariya[it … -k]an assulan Ū L siwariyait ‘deity who set me in this station has not begrudged me anything, … has not begrudged favor’ [R. Stefanini, Atti La Colombaria 29: 16⫺17, 50⫺53 (1964), postulating “IGI-wa-ri-ya” (see below)]), uncertain :si-wa-ri[- (KBo 18.23 Vs. 10 Sˇ ESˇ -YA DUMU.SAL-KA Ū L :siwari[- ‘my brother, your daughter not …’), :siwa-a[r- (KBo 12.28, 7). For the etymon see *sakuwa- (< *sogwo-) ‘stuck, slow, sluggish’ (HED 10: 48⫺50), cognate with Ved. sájati ‘stick, attach’, Lith. segù ‘make stick’ (*segw-), especially Lat. sēgnis ‘slow, sluggish’ pointing to a heteroclite *segwr/n- ‘sloth’ and verbal segwr̥-yo- > PAnat. *segwarya- > Luwoid :si(u)war(r)iya-. For morphology cf. Hitt. noun sehur/n- and verb sehuriya-, Luw(oid) :du-ú-ur/du-ú-nati (HED 10: 5⫺7), for phonology Luw. da-a-u-i-is (vs. Hitt. sakui-) < PAnat. *dyagwi- (HED 10: 56). Similar to this rare verb in epistolary texts is the more technical sakuwantariya- ‘be stuck, be suspended’ (cf. gimmant-ariya- ‘spend winter’), causative saku(wa)ntar(r)iyanu- ‘suspend, put in abeyance’ with its antonym hap(p)us- ‘make up for, resume’ (HED 3: 133⫺4); hap(p)us- also has Luwoid features (1 sg. pres. act. hapuswi, like siwariyawi [KBo 31.169 Vs. 5]). Hitt. sakuwantariya- sometimes employs rebus writing (IGI-wa- = si-wa), abetting Stefanini’s improbable rendering (above) of siwariya- as “IGI-wariya-”.

siwatt- (c.) ‘day’ (UD[KAM], UD-UM, UD-MU), Akk. ūmu(m), including compounds anisiwatt- ‘today’ (ani-UD.KAM-; HED 1⫺2: 52, 3: 444), tāsiwatt- ‘second day’ (tā (UD-); HED 5: 110), parāsiwatt- ‘next day’ (parā UD(-)), piran parāsiwatt- ‘day before’ (HED 9: 19), appasiwatt- ‘day(s) after, the future’ (EGIR [-pa-]UD-; HED 1⫺2: 96⫺8, 445); deified DSiwatt-, DUD(-) (cf. Van Gessel, Onomasticon 1: 408 [1998]), nom. sg. si-i-wa-az (KBo 17.15 Rs. 19 [OHitt.] sı̄waz 8 wakksur āszi ‘(on) the day eight w. remain(s)’ 113

siwatt-

[context HED 1⫺2: 188]), UD-az (profuse), UD-za, UD-UM, UD-MU, UD, UD.KAM-az, UD.KAM-za, UD.KAM-MU, UD.KAM (e. g. HT I III 4⫺ 5 mahhan UD-az nekuz mēhueni DÙ-ri ‘when day gets to nightfall’; dupl. KUB 9.31 III 16⫺17 mahhan UD.KAM-az nekuz mehūni kisari; dupl. KUB 9.32 Vs. 4 GIM-an UD.KAM-za nekuz mehu [- ; KUB 1.8 IV 26 nu kuyēs ISˇ TU TUKUL ekir kuyēs-ma UD.KAM-za ekir ‘some died by weapon, while others died (on) the day’ [viz. of their fate; “embedded” nom. rather than abl.; but cf. instr. UD-tit below; Puhvel, HED 7: 83, Analecta Indoeuropaea 201⫺3, 413 (1981)]; KBo 4.10 Vs. 5 nu-tta UD-UM Sˇ IMTI-KA ari ‘for you day of your fate will arrive’ [Hout, Ulmitesˇub 22]; KUB 21.1 I 64 Sˇ A AMA-KA UD-az ari ‘your mother’s day [i. e. day of death] is at hand’ [context HED 1⫺ 2: 56]; KUB 5.3 I 45 mān annas UD-za kuedas [ari ‘if mother’s day is at hand for some’; KUB 1.13 I 46 UD-az taksan tiyezi; KUB 29.50 IV 29 UD-az-za-as-sa [i. e. UD-az + -a] taksan tiye[zzi ‘midday arrives’ [Kammenhuber, Hippologia 56, 214; cf. nekuz mehur tiyazzi ‘nighttime arrives’ (HED 7: 80)]; KBo 21.74 III 11⫺12 GIM-an-ma UD-az taks[an] tiezzi; KUB 29.40 II 11 mahhan-ma UD-az wahnuzi ‘but when the day turns’ [Kammenhuber, Hippologia 178]; KUB 12.5 I 4 hantezzias UD-az warpuwas ‘first day of bathing’; VBoT 5, 1⫺2 takku INA ITU … UD-az-ma alp[a- ‘if in a month …, but a day of clouds’(?); KBo 26.33, 2 EGIR.UD-az ‘afterday, future’ [HED 1⫺ 2: 96]; KBo 21.27 Vs. 5 ]UD-az [tu]hhusta ‘day is ended’; KUB 41.17 I 25 UD-MU MAHRU tuhhusta ‘first day is ended’; KUB 11.22 I 12 MAH]RŪ UD-MU QATI ‘first day is finished’; KUB 15.18 II 2 1 ˇ KIN ‘one day silver, one day gold’ [votive UD K[Ù.BABBAR] 1 UD GUS timepieces?]; KUB 31.53 Vs. 3 10 UD.KAM MU-Ú-Sˇ U GUSˇ KIN 11 UD GE6-ya KÙ.BABBAR ‘ten day-and-nights gold, eleven day-and-nights silver’ [Otten ⫺ Soucˇek, Gelübde 18, 38]; KBo 25.58 II 7 [OHitt.] UD.KAM-az[; KBo 11.14 II 23 idaluss-a UD.KAM-az; dupl. KBo 55.36, 8 UD.KAM-za ‘bad day’ [Ünal, Hantitassu 21]; KUB 26.1 III 21⫺22 kuitman apēl UD.KAM-za kuitman-as aki ‘until his (fatal) day, until he dies’; ibid. III 14⫺15 mān UD.KAM ABI-Sˇ U AMA-Sˇ U kuedanikki GÍD.DA-as ‘if to someone the day of his father (and) his mother (is) far off ’ [von Schuler, Dienstanweisungen 13; context HED 1⫺2: 56]; KUB 52.46, 7 UD.KAM AMA; KBo 32.19 III 47 UD.7.KAM-az ‘day seven, seventh day’; KBo 56.59 II 20 UD.KAMMU; KBo 2.7 Vs. 22 UD.KAM :kulanittar ‘day is at an end’; KBo 25.109 III 23 UD.6.KAM tuhhusta ‘day six is ended’; KBo 24.21 l. R. 3 UD.8.KAM zennanza ‘day eight finished’; KBo 2.4 I 23⫺24 114

siwattGIM-an-ma ANA ITU.KAM UD.13.KAM

tiyazi ‘when to the month day thirteen arrives’ [Haas, Nerik 280]), acc. sg. si-wa-at-ta-an (KUB 20.53 V 5⫺6 DSiwattan eukzi ‘toasts Day’), UD-an, (D)UD(.KAM), D UD.KAM-an, UD-AM, UD-MU (e. g. KBo 19.128 VI 24 UD.SIG5 ‘Good Day’ [cf. ibid. VI 17 LUGAL-us TUSˇ -as 15 DINGIR.MESˇ ekuzzi ‘king toasts sitting fifteen deities’; ibid. VI 20 GE6-anza ‘Night’ (nom.!), but VI 23 EME-an handantan (acc.!); Alp, Beiträge 178]; KBo 15.37 V 22⫺23 DUD.KAM.SIG5 SÌR-RU ‘they sing (of) Good Day’; KBo 21.95 I 7 S]AL.LUGAL-as āssun UD-an QATAMMA ekuzi ‘queen likewise toasts Good Day’; KBo 21.93 II 5 SAL.LUGAL-as UD-AM SIG5.GA QATAMMA irhai[zzi ‘queen likewise treats in succession Good Day’; KUB 24.9 I 44⫺45 kinun-a-ssi-kan kā[sa] [and]arandan UD-an hūmandaz tuiggaz daskimi ‘and now behold, I am taking “blue day” [viz. some sort of magic affliction] from his entire body’ [context HED 1⫺2: 78, 3: 376⫺7]; KUB 1.16 III 30 nu-za UD-an 2-Sˇ U et 3-Sˇ U nu-za ārs[iya]hhut ‘eat two (or) three times per day and thrive!’ [Sommer, HAB 12]; KUB 29.4 I 53⫺54 nu-za … parā UD-an warappanzi nu apās UD.KAM-az paizzi ‘the following day (they) bathe, that (current) day passes’ [i. e. they skip; cf. KUB 38.32 Vs. 9 parā UD.KAM-ti warpuanzi ‘to bathe the next day’ (HED 1⫺2: 97); Miller, Kizzuwatna Rituals 277]; KUB 51.37 Vs. 8, KUB 32.123 II 26 piran parā UD-an ‘(on) the day before’ [HED 9: 19]; KBo 13.155, 6 ]hassan parā UD.KAM-an hantanzi ‘hearth next day they fix’; KUB 33.96 I 6 HUL-lun UD.KAM-an ‘bad day’ [Güterbock, JCS 5: 146 (1951)]; KBo 4.14 III 19 hatkun UD.KAM-an ‘tight day’ [context HED 3: 266⫺7]; KBo 11.1 Rs. 17⫺ 18 n-at kūn UD.KAM-an […] n-at lāttaru ‘it this day …; may it abate: [RHA 25: 110 (1967)]; KUB 5.20 II 15 ANA SAG.DU-Sˇ U UD.KAM-an UG6-an uskatteni ‘for his head are you foreseeing day of death?’ [partitive apposition]); UD-MU (KUB 11.22 I 12), gen. sg. (or pl.) si-wa-at-ta-as (KUB 31.81 Rs. 8 appasiwattas ‘of the future’ [HED 1⫺2: 96]), si-i-wa-at-ta-as (KBo 17.15 Vs. 10 DSı̄wattas piran ‘before Day’ [ibid. Vs. 18 ispantanzi-ma nat[ta ‘they do not sacrifice’; Neu, Altheth. 72]), UD-as, UD-MI, Sˇ A UD-MI, Sˇ A UD, (D) ˇ A UD.KAM(-MI) (e. g. KUB 2.13 III 24 1 NINUD.KAM-as, S ˇ DUD.KAM-as parsiya ‘breaks one breadDA.KUR4.RA DINGIR.LÚ.MES loaf to male deities of Day’ [Klinger, Untersuchungen 558]; KUB 2.1 III 19 Sˇ A Labarna Sˇ A UD.SIG5-ya DLAMA-i ‘to tutelary deity of L. and of Good Day’ [McMahon, State Cult 106]; KBo 1.44 + 13.1 IV 13 EGIR.UD.KAM-as, KUB 29.9 I 7 EGIR-pa-UD.KAM-as ‘of the 115

siwatt-

future’ [HED 1⫺2: 96]; KUB 17.21 I 21⫺22 UD-as ITU-as MU-ti meyaniyas SISKUR.SISKUR.HI.A ‘offerings of day, month, year span’; ibid. III 14⫺15 Sˇ A UD-MI Sˇ A ITU.KAM MU-ti mēyaniyas SISKUR.SISKUR.HI.A; KUB 56.51 I 7 NINDA.KUR4.RA UD-MI ‘breadloaf of the day’; KBo 2.4 l. R.1 Sˇ A UD.KAM [Haas, Nerik 290]; KUB 30.24 II 17 nu UD.KAM-as NAPTANU GAL halziya ‘day’s big meal is called’ [Otten, Totenrituale 60; Kassian, HFR 386]; KBo 1.42 I 18 UD.KAMas aniyan ‘day’s work’ [context HED 1⫺2: 68]; KUB 14.14 Rs. 17⫺18 nu apel UD.KAM-as namma Ū L kuiski ēszi ‘of that day nobody is (alive) any more’ [Götze, KIF 174]; KUB 5.5 I 10⫺11 UDU ˇ A UD.KAM-MI kuin INA UD.5.KAM karsir ‘sheep of the day which S they cut off for five days’ [context HED 4: 102]), dat.-loc. sg. siwa-at-ti (KUB 2.13 II 53⫺54 n-asta LUGAL-us 1 UDU DSiwatti DINGIR kuwansa-ya sipanti ‘king consecrates one sheep to Day and female deities’ [cf. HED 4: 307; Klinger, Untersuchungen 554]; par. KUB 56.45 II 6 DINGIR.SAL.MESˇ -ya DSiwatti [ibid. II 4 1 MÁSˇ .GAL ‘one billygoat’, ibid. II 8 sipanti; Klinger, ibid. 594]; KBo 3.55 Vs. 3 siwatti mē[huni ‘in daytime’ [cf. hantaisi mēhuni ‘in (daytime) heat’; HED 3: 107]; KBo 25.171 VI 11 siwatt[i), si-wa-ti (KBo 41.64 Vs. 7), si-ú-wa-at-te (KUB 41.23 II 13⫺14 siuwatteya-as tariyanza ispan[ti-ya-as tariyanza] siuwatte-ya-as [dupl. KBo 22.170, 3 si-ú-wa-at-ti-ya-as] arta ispanti-ya-as [arta ‘both by day he is invoked and at night he is invoked; both by day he stands by and at night he stands by’), si-wa-at-ta (KBo 63, 38, 3, KBo 7.28, 43 appasiwatta ‘to the future’ [cf. ibid. 41 EGIR.UD-MI; HED 1⫺ 2: 96]), si-wa-a-at (KBo 21.49 IV 8 h]antezziya-as siwāt ‘on the first day …’), si-i-wa-at (KUB 20.4 VI 1 han]tezziya sı̄wat [Singer, Festival 2: 79]; KBo 25.17 I 1 -]ya sı̄wat [Neu, Altheth. 50]), si-waat (KBo 3.45 Vs. 12 anisiwat ‘today’ [HED 1⫺2: 52]; KBo 3.22, 60 [OHitt.] saniya siwat ‘in a single day’), UD-ti (frequent), UD.KAMti, UD-at, ANA UD(.KAM)-MI, INA UD-MI, INA UD.KAM (e. g. dupl. KUB 36.98b Vs. 7 sanı̄ya UD.KAM-ti [context HED 10: 107]; KBo 23.103 IV 18 hantezzi UD-ti [Klinger, Untersuchungen 710]; KUB 33.65 III 3, KUB 43.23 Vs. 4 keti UD-ti ‘on this day’; KBo 43.55 II 17 keti UD.KAM-ti [context HED 4: 5]; KBo 4.2 III 36 kedani UD.KAMti; KUB 13.5 II 6, KUB 30.31 I 8 apedani UD-ti ‘on that day’; VBoT 58 IV 39 apiya UD-ti Ū L kuitki iyazi ‘on that day he does nothing’ [cf. HED 1⫺2: 89]; KUB 33.124 IV 2 zik-war-an-kan kuis UD-ti GE6-anti zāiskisi ‘you who keep crossing it [viz. the sea as ferryman] day and night’; KUB 21.47 Vs. 6⫺7 + KUB 23.82 Rs. 11 nu116

siwatt-

mu-za UD-ti GE6-anti ha[liyatalles u]skisgatalliss-a ēstin ‘day and night be to me warders and watchmen!’ [S. Kosˇak, Journal of Ancient Civilizations 5: 78 (1990)]; KUB 14.4 II 13 n-as UD-ti GE6-tiya ANA PANI DINGIR.MESˇ artari ‘day and night she stands before the gods’; similarly ibid. III 18⫺19 [S. de Martino, Studi e testi 1: 25, 27 (1998)]; KUB 32.123 III 5 tā UD-ti ‘on the second day’ [cf. ibid. II 28 lukkatta-ya INA UD.2.KAM-pat ‘and in the very morning on day two’]; KBo 3.3 II 7 EGIR-pa UD-ti ‘in the future’ [HED 1⫺ 2: 96]; KUB 7.5 II 22 UD.KAM-ti istarna pedi ‘at midday’ [context HED 6: 177]; ibid. II 26 istarna UD.KAM-ti [context HED 8: 157]; KUB 38.32 Vs. 9 parā UD.KAM-ti warpuanzi ‘to bathe the next day’ [ibid. Vs. 10 DINGIR-LIM warp[anzi ‘the bathe the deity’; cf. KUB 29.4 I 53⫺54 nu-za … parā UD-an warappanzi sub. acc. sg. above]; KBo 24.126 Vs. 27 mān ani-UD.KAM-ti […] SIG5-eszi ‘if today … turns out well’ [HED 3: 444; Hout, Ulmitesˇub 119]; KUB 21.33 IV 16, 30⫺31, 33, KBo 23.44 IV 6, KUB 25.28 I 6 hantezziya UD-at; KBo 64.348, 2 IGI-zi UD-at ‘on the first day’; KUB 41.23 II 20, KUB 43.61 I 4, dupl. KUB 43.63 Vs. 6 kā UD-at ‘on this day’ [context HED 4: 10]; KBo 15.52 VI 43⫺45 n-asta ke tuppaHI.A … apiya UD-at arha aniyat ‘these tablets … on that day he copied [cf. HED 1⫺2: 67]; KUB 13.3 II 14 kuwapi UD-at ‘on a day when …’ [context HED 1⫺2: 388]; KUB 26.1 III 29 kedani-wa UD.KAM ‘on this day’ [context HED 10: 45; von Schuler, Dienstanweisungen 13]; KUB 12.5 I 7 ANA UD-MI; KBo 35.160, 7 ANA UD.KAM-MI; KBo 5.2 IV 43 INA UD-MI; ibid. IV 45 INA UD.KAM; KUB 8.1 II 14 INA ITU.7.KAM UD.15.KAM ‘in seventh month, on day fifteen’ [Riemschneider, Omentexte 66]; KUB 10.45 III 8⫺11 nu kūn EZEN4 LUGAL-us INA UD.4.KAM ēssai salliya INA UD.5.KAM halziskattari ‘king does this festival in four days; on day five there is call to grand assembly’ [context HED 3: 60]), instr. sg. UD-ti-it (KUB 8.34 III 8 Ū L UD-tit [aki ‘dies by non-day’ [i. e. ante diem, ere his time, matching KBo 13.26 Vs. 10 (Akk.) N]U UD-sˇu[ ; Riemschneider, Omentexte 100, 312; cf. KUB 1.8 IV 26 UD.KAM-za ekir ‘died on (fated) day’ sub nom. sg. supra]), abl. sg. si-wa-at-ta-az (KUB 57.63 II 24, dupl. KUB 57.60 III 16 appasiwattaz ‘in the future’ [HED 1⫺2: 96, 3: 445]), UD-az (e. g. KUB 11.6 II 13 kinun-a kizza UD-az ‘and now from this day’ [I. Hoffmann, Der Erlass Telipinus 36 (1984)]; KUB 8.38 + 44.63 III 17⫺18 n-an-si-kan nassu UD-az nasma-ssi-kan GE6-az anda tarneskizzi ‘keeps infusing it [viz. drops into eyes] either by day or by night’ [context HED 6: 90⫺1]; KUB 19.37 III 117

siwatt-

11⫺12 nu t]uzzius UD-az kāriskinun [is]pandaz-ma iyahhat ‘by day I had the troops take cover, but by night I marched’ [Götze, AM 172⫺4]), UD.KAM-az (e. g.) KBo 5.8 I 24⫺25 nu-smas-kan namma ˇ PU-it EGIR-panda [Ū L] paun nu GE6-az iyahhat ‘I no UD.KAM-az GES longer went after them with force by day; I marched by night’ [Götze, AM 148]; KUB 14.11 II 34⫺35 nu-kan INA Sˇ À URUHatti apezza UD.KAM-az akkiskittari ‘inside Hatti from that day there is mass dying’ [Götze, KlF 210]; KBo 20.31 Vs. 10 n-as UD.5.KAM-az nassu-m[a]), UD-za (e. g. KUB 57.66 II 6 kizza UD-za), UD.KAM-za (e. g. KBo 16.16 III 2), ISˇ TU UD-MI (KUB 24.12 III 8), nom. pl. UD.HI.A (e. g. KUB 30.10 Vs. 21 huiswannas UD.HI.A-Sˇ U kappuuantes ‘his days of life are numbered’ [Lebrun, Hymnes 113]; KUB 5.1 I 60), UD.KAM-us (KUB 31.106 + 23.44 III 8 ammel MU.HI.A-us UD.KAMus ‘my years and days’ [context HED 1⫺2: 288⫺9]), UD.KAM.HI.Aus (e. g. KUB 8.35 Vs. 3 UD.KAM.HI.A-us-si maninkuēssanzi ‘his days will be(come) short’ [Beckman, Birth Rituals 14]), UD.KAM.HI.A (e. g. KUB 57.79 IV 32⫺33 [nu-t]ta MU.KAM.HI.A ITU.KAM.HI.A UD.KAM.HI.A taluqaēs asandu ‘may years, months, days be long for thee!’; KUB 8.1 III 1 LUGAL-wa〈s〉 UD.KAM.HI.A tuhhussantes KUR-eas hargas ‘king’s days cut, land’s ruin’ [Riemschneider, Omentexte 66]; KUB 9.15 II 24 mān-ma lelas UD.KAM.HI.A kisandari ‘when days of propitiation come around’ [Soucˇek, MIO 8: 375 (1963)]), UD.2.KAM-TIM (KUB 25.37 IV 41), acc. pl. UD.KAM-us (KBo 12.70 “Vs.” r. K. 14⫺15 GIM-an-ma-ta D Gulsas UD.KAM-us tianzi ‘when Fates set days for you’ matching ibid. l. K. [Akk.] ]umme sˇa sˇimmati-ka ‘days of your fate’ [Laroche, Ugaritica 5: 782 (1968)]), UD.HI.A.-us (KBo 4.8 II 22 TI-annas UD.HI.A-us ‘days of life’ [H. A. Hoffner, JAOS 103: 188 (1983)]; KUB 36.75 III 7⫺8 pittuli[ya]s piran UD.HI.A-us GE6.HI[.A-us] laknus[ki]mi from anxiety I keep whiling away days and nights’ [context HED 5: 34⫺6]), UD.HI.A-TIM (KBo 15.9 I 27 [Kümmel, Ersatzrituale 58]), UD.HI.A (e. g. KUB 17.14 “Rs.” 18⫺19 nu-mu UD.HI.A ITU.HI.A MU.HI.A-ya maninkuwahtin ‘you have shortened my days, months and years’ [Kümmel, ibid.]; KUB 21.27 III 37⫺38 MU.HI.Asi ITU.KAM.HI.A UD.HI.A dalugaēs pesti ‘thou grantest him long years, months, days’ [D. Sürenhagen, AoF 8: 116 (1981)]; KUB 5.1 I 60 and 88 masiēs imma UD.HI.A ‘however many days’ [HED 6: 95, 9: 158]), UD.KAM.HI.A (e. g. KBo 4.4 III 31 nu-za UD.KAM.HI.A ispantius iyanun ‘I made days nights’ [context HED 1⫺2: 434]), dat.loc. pl. UD.HI.A-as (e. g. KUB 21.19 II 17 and 20 ammel UD.HI.A118

siwatt-

as ‘in my days’ [D. Sürenhagen, AoF 8: 92 (1981)]; KBo 17.62 I 15⫺16 ]apedani ITU-mi apedas UD.HI.A-as miy[ari ‘will be born in that month, on those days’ [Beckman, Birth Rituals 32]; KUB 22.70 Rs. 48 kedas-pat UD.HI.A-as ‘on these very days’ [Ünal, Orakeltext 94]), UD.KAM.HI.A-as (e. g. KBo 4.6 Vs. 22 apedas UD.KAM.HI.A-as ‘in those days’ [Tischler, Gebet 14]; KBo 10.2 II 17 kappuwanda〈s〉 UD.KAM.HI.A-as ‘within a number of days’). UD.KAM-ant- (c.), nom. sg. UD.KAM-an-za (KUB 26.65 III 6 nu UD.KAM-anza tepauesta ‘day has became small’). For *siwattantcf. siunant- s. v. siu(n)-. UD-at UD-at, UD-ti ‘every day, day by day, daily’, iterational epanadiplotic adverb containing dat.-loc. siwat(ti), e. g. KBo 15.2 IV 11 UD-at UD-at karūwa[riwar ‘daily at daybreak’ [context HED 4: 150], UD-at UD-at (KUB 32.130, 14 and 22 [J. Danmanville, RHA 14: 42 (1956)]; KUB 1.13 III 5 [Kammenhuber, Hippologia 62]), UD-ti UD-ti (KUB 58.110 III 14). Cf. ispanti ispanti ‘every night’ (HED 3: 459; cf. KBo 48.70, 8 ispantan ispant[an ‘all night’ [HED 9: 151]), ITU-mi ITU-mi ‘every month’ (HED 1⫺2: 152), ú-itti ú-it-ti (KUB 58.63 II 9), MU(.KAM)-ti MU(.KAM)-ti ‘every year, annually’ (HEG W⫺Z 572). Cf. RV divé-dive, Cypriote a-ma-ti-ama-ti ‘daily’, Myc. we-te-i-we-te-i ‘annually’. UD-tili, UD.KAM-(ti)li ‘dail, every day’, e. g. KUB 6.45 III 16⫺17 D DINAM UD-tili zik UTU-us hanneskisi ‘thou sun-god daily passest judgment’ (context HED 3: 81); KUB 30.27 Vs. 9 nu-ssi UD.KAMtili SISKUR kisan peskanzi ‘to it they daily thus offer the rite’ (Otten, Totenrituale 98); KUB 8: 48 I 15⫺16 zik-wa-smas kuit iwar LÚTAPˇ U UD.KAM-tili kattan iyattati ‘because you went along with them PI-S daily like their comrade’ (Laroche, RHA 26: 18 [1968]); KUB 25.22 III 11 nu-kan UD.KAM-li BIBRI.HI.A sunneskanzi ‘they daily fill rhyta’ (Haas, Nerik 240). For formational inventory see DINGIR-LIMnili s. v. siu(n)-, esp. MU-tili, MU.KAM-(ti)li ‘annually’. siwatt- < *dyewot- resembles in formation luk(k)att- ‘(day)light, morrow’, used in tandem expressions (lukkatta UD.KAM-as ‘at the light of day’, lukkattas UD.KAM-ti ‘on the day of tomorrow’, lukkatti UD-ti ‘tomorrow’ [KUB 36.90 Vs. 14⫺19, HED 5: 109]). For wider derivation cf. Ved. dyút- ‘light’, Got. liuhaþ < *lewkotom ‘light’ (HED 1⫺2: 435, 5: 110). Formal and semantic affinity of day(time) to daylight and solar sky is seen in e. g. Lat. diēs ‘day’ beside Diēspiter ‘Father Sky’ (= Jupiter), theonymically in Hitt. DSiwatt- beside DSiu(n)- (DUTU, solar deity), Palaic Tiyat-, Luw. (D)Tiwat-, 119

siwatt-

su-, s(a?)-

su-

D

UTU-wat- ‘sun-god’ (< *Dyewot-; Melchert, CLL 229⫺230; HEG S 1099⫺1102). Cf. HED 1⫺2: 466⫺8. There is no visible Anatolian cognate of root-related *deyn(o)-, *din(o)- ‘day’, as in Ved. dínam (RV madhyámdina- ‘midday’), Lat. nūndinus ‘nine-day’ (beside nudiūs tertius ‘day before yesterday’, trı̄duum ‘space of three days’), OPruss. deina, Lith. dienà, OCS dıˇnıˇ, Goth. sei-teins, sin-teins, sin-teino ‘daily, every (single) day’. Cf. siu(n)-.

su-, s(a?)-, OH clause-initial connective conjunction (‘and, so’), like OH ta losing competition with nu (HED 7: 122⫺4). As with those, elisional shape (s-) occurs with vowel-initial enclitics (e. g. s-as, san, s-at, s-e, s-us). For inventory and bibliography see CHD Sˇ 517⫺530. Along with ta, etymological identification since Hrozný (SH 137) mostly involves pronominal *so-/to- (Ved. sá/tád, Gk. ὅ/τό, etc.). Rare nonelisional su (rather than *sa) may be due to influence of nu (sas/su like nas/nu; cf. e. g. Carruba, Partikeln 57⫺63). Formal and typological analogues of clause-initial connectivity are found in Old Irish, Baltic, and Slavic (cf. HED 7: 124, HEG S 1124, T 3).

su-

‘fill, full’, attested in derivatives: su-, suwaw- ‘full’, nom. sg. c. su-u-us (KBo 20.8 II 4 semē〈hu〉nas hūpparas sūs ‘full pot of cereal mash’; ibid. IV 6 semehunit sūs [Neu, Altheth. 70]; KBo 10.23 IV y 4⫺5 tapisanan ˇ TIN-it sūs ‘holds silver vessel, it [is] KÙ.BABBAR harz[i] n-as GES full with wine’ [Singer, Festival 2: 13]; KUB 7.1 I 41 witenit sūs ‘full with water’; KUB 9.28 I 13 DUGHAB.HAB-as wedanda sūs ‘vessel full with water’; ibid. III 22⫺23 INA 1 DUGHAB.HAB KASˇ akuwannas parsuil sūs ‘in one vessel potable beer [and] fritter, full’ [more context HED 8: 161]; KBo 41.108 Vs. 4; KBo 46.80, 4), acc. sg. c. su-u-un (KUB 58.27 VI 10⫺11 palhi KASˇ .GESˇ TIN-it sūn 11akuwanzi ‘they drink bowl full with beer-wine’ [grape cider?; more context HED 8: 66]; KBo 21.72 I 13 ]marnuantet sūn ‘full with lager (beer)’; KBo 31.214, 9 ]widanta sū[n ‘full with water’; KUB 11.19 IV 22 ]memalit sūn ‘full with groats’), su-u-ú-un (KBo 25.34 + 25.72 II 28⫺29 [OHitt.] āppa-ma-sse 1 DUG KASˇ .GESˇ TIN […] sūun pāi ‘gives back to him one jug beer-wine, full’ [D. Groddek, 120

su-

Eine althethitische Tafel des KI.LAM-Festes 18 (2004)]), nom.-acc. sg. neut. su-u (KBo 6.34 III 12 Sˇ ]À-Sˇ U uidan〈da〉 sū ‘its interior full of water’ [Oettinger, Eide 12]; KUB 39.57 I 6⫺7 SAG.DU-kan UZU UZU GAB UBUR genuwa ZI-TUM [A-a]z sū ‘head, breast, bosom, loins, interior full of water’ [context sub nom. sg. s. v. sena-]; KBo 11.12 I 5 1 kurtali IM EME.HI.A IM sū ‘one clay hamper full of clay tongues’; dupl. IBoT 2.123, 5 ]EME.HI.A IM sū [Jakob-Rost, Ritual der Malli 20⫺21]; KUB 39.46, 8 YÀ.DÙG.GA sū ‘full of good oil’; KUB 41.11 Vs. 6 ]anda sū dāi; KBo 12.14 II 4; KBo 55.41, 5), suu-ú (KBo 19.132 Rs. 14 akuwa]nnas siyēssar sūu sipanti ‘libates drinking [vessel] full beer’; KUB 11.19 IV 22; KBo 47.80 Vs. 8), su-ú (KBo 49.87, 4), abl. sg. su-u-az (KBo 20.97 IV 17), su-u-wau-az (KBo 38.78, 5 [unless misspelling, from suwaru-]), nom. pl. c. su-wa-u-e-es (KBo 38.73 Rs. 3 -]it suwauēs), acc. pl. c. su-u-wamu-us (KBo 17.1 + 25.3 I 26⫺27 anda-kan halinas tessummius tarlipit sūwamus 272-ki petumini tarueni-ma-at ēshar ‘in addition we twice bring clay goblets full with t., but we call it blood’; dupl. KBo 17.3 + 17.4 I 21 –u]s tarlipit sūwamus; KBo 17.6 II 2 tarlip]it sūwamus iyami ‘I make … full with t. [Neu, Altheth. 6, 13, 19]). su-, suwa(i)- (often with -kan) ‘fill, plenish; fulfill, complete, be done (with)’; overfill, expand, swell’; “iterative-durative” sun(n)a-, sun(n)iya- also ‘fill in, seal, caulk; infuse, steep, imbue; pack, pile, dump’; arha s. ‘unfill, empty out, unload’ (cf. arha aniya- ‘undo’), 1 sg. pres. act.(?) su-wa-a-mi (KBo 64.292 Vs. 13), 3 sg. pres. act. su-u-wa-iz-zi (KUB 34.14 + KBo 34.122 III 6 heyauēs kı̄santari ˇ sūwaiz[zi ‘rains occur, it overfills rivers’ [cf. KUB 4.63 III ÍD.MES 23 (Akk.) zu-un-nu ù mi-lum[ ‘rain and flooding …; Riemschneider, Omentexte 121, 262), 3 sg. pres. midd. su-wa-at-ta-ri (KUB 13.2 III 22⫺24 nu auriyas EN-as DINAM SIG5-in hannau n-at-kan assanuddu mān-kan DINU-ma 24suwattari n-at MAHAR DUTU-Sˇ I uppau ‘border-lord shall well judge a case and dispose it; but if a case gets out of hand (?) he shall bring it before my majesty’ [von Schuler, Dienstanweisungen 48]), 1 pl. pres. act. su-wa-u-e-ni (KUB 12.63 Vs. 29 Ū L-za suwaweni ‘we are not up to it’ [context Puhvel, Epilecta Indoeuropaea 83 (2002)]), 3 pl. pres. act. su-wa-an-zi (e. g. KUB 60.140 Rs. 13 BIBRI.HI.A-kan suwanzi ‘they fill rhyta’; KUB 44.1 Rs. 11 .H]I.A-kan suwanzi GAL.HI.A-kan assanuanzi ‘they fill rhyta(?), dispose cups’; KUB 17.37 I 11), su-u-wa-an-zi (frequent, e. g. ibid. I 6 DUGt]alamius-kan sūwanzi ‘they fill t.-cups’ [cf. KBo 2.13 Vs. 2 DUGtalaimius-kan sunnazi ‘fills t.-cups’]; KUB 25.23 I 121

su-

20⫺21 NINDA.KUR4.RA parsiyanzi BIBRI.HI.A-kan sūwanzi adanzi akuwanzi GAL.HI.A-kan sūwanzi ‘they break bread, fill rhyta, eat, drink, drink, fill cups’; verbatim ibid. I 30⫺31 … BIBRI.HI.A-kan sūwanzi … GAL.HI.A-kan assanuwanzi ‘… dispose cups’ [more examples HED 1⫺2: 193⫺4; verbatim ibid. I 54⫺55 … BIBRI.HI.Akan sunnanzi]; KUB 25.22 III 10⫺11 BIBRI.HI-A-kan sūwanzi … 11 … nu-kan UD.KAM-li BIBRI.HI.A sunnieskanzi ‘they fill rhyta … they daily fill rhyta’; KUB 38.25 I 23 BIBRI.HI.A sūwanzi), su-u-anzi (KUB 36.89 Vs. 8 BIBRI.HI.A-kan suuanzi), 3 sg. pret. midd. suut-ta-ti (KBo 6.34 III 17 n-as-san Sˇ À-Sˇ U suttati ‘his innards have bloated’ [viz. with dropsy; partitive apposition; Oettinger, Eide 12]), su-u-wa-at-ta-at (KUB 30.39 Rs. 10 uttar-kan sūwattat ‘the (oracular) matter has been completed’), su-wa-at-ta-at (dupl. KBo 10.20 IV 27 kuit uttar suwat[tat; dupl. KBo 48.30, 8 s]uwatta[t), 3 sg. imp. act. su-wa-a-íd-du (KUB 24.11 III 10 = KBo 52.26 III 22 intalu]zzit EGIR-anda suwāiddu; dupl. KUB 24.10 III 12 intaluzzit EGIRanda suwāi[ddu ‘let him thereupon fill with a shovel’ [more context HED 3: 5]), 3 sg. imp. midd. su-ut-ta-ru (KBo 6.34 III 21 n-as-san ˇ À-Sˇ U suttaru ‘may his innards swell!’); partic. su(wa)nt- ‘filled; S full’, nom. sg. c. su-wa-an-za (e. g. KUB 55.57 I 7⫺9 n-as ISˇ TU ˇ ESˇ ] tarsandaz-a kantit dammelaz-a passuilaza […] anda immiGÚ[.S yantet suwanza ‘it [viz. pot] is filled with bitter vetch, roasted einkorn, and other fritter mixed in’ [more context HED 8: 162]; Bo ˇ 2810 II 7 halkiyaza-wa 1 ME GISMÁ suwanza uit ‘a hundred ships filled with grain has come’ [H. A. Hoffner, Letters from the Hittite Kingdom 363 (2009)]), su-u-wa-an-za (frequent, e. g. KBo 5.2 IV ˇ 36⫺37 nu-za GISGANNUM-it kuis DUG-is sihilliyas uitenit sūwanza artari ‘jug filled with water of cleansing which stands with a base’; ibid. IV 40 DUGGAL-ma kuis sūwanza [ibid. IV 38 nu DUGGAL.GIR4 sunnai ‘fills a clay cup’; R. Strauss, Reinigungsrituale aus Kizzuwatna 231⫺2 (2006)]; KBo 23.18 Vs. 6 n-as ISˇ TU GIKAK.Ú.TAG.GA sūwanza ‘it (is) full of arrows’; KUB 13.2 III 40 namma-as-kan ˇ A.HI.A-it sūwanza ēstu ‘also he shall be replete with fields’ [von A.S Schuler, Dienstanweisungen 48]; KUB 31.71 IV 30⫺31 nu-war-as SÍG iyatnaza sūwanza ‘it [viz. bowl] (is) filled with thick wool’ [context HED 1⫺2: 351; Hout, AoF 21: 311 (1994)]; RS 25.421 Recto 29 n-as ME.LÁM-az sūwanza ‘she (is) full of radiance’ [ibid. Akk. sˇa uls ̣a malat ‘who (is) full of delight’; context HED 5: 12; Ugaritica 5: 773, 313 (1968)]; ibid. Recto 36⫺40 GISˇ .KIRI6-as-ma-as ˇ 37 38 GIS GIM-an ilaliyan[za] dammetarwantit sūwanza suinilas-ma-as 122

su-

sessuras 39n-as āssuyit 40sūwanza ‘she (is) like a lovely garden filled with luxuriance, she (is) like a pine of irrigation full of good’ [viz. cones; more context s. v. sissíur-]; KBo 12.96 I 9⫺ 11 ais-za-kan YÀ-it sūwanza ēs UZUhurhurta-ma-za-kan halwamnaz sūwanza ēs ‘may your mouth be filled with fat, may your throat be full of eagerness!’ [partitive apposition; Rosenkranz, Orientalia ˇ N. S. 33: 239 (1964)]; KUB 2.1 II 32 KUSkur]san sūwanza Labarnas DL[AMA-as ‘L.’s purse-filling protector deity’ [act. partic. of transitive verb; McMahon, State Cult 102⫺3]; KBo 1.39 II 2⫺3 :sūwan[za [matching ibid. Akk. emru ‘swollen’; MSL 12: 216⫺7 (1969); cf. HED 8: 111]); KBo 10: 34 I 25), su-u-an-za (e. g. ˇ KUB 30.26 I 8⫺10 2 GISMA.SÁ.AB halk[it] 9sūwantes Sˇ À.BA 1 ˇ GIS 10 ˇ E suuanza ‘two baskets filled with MA.SÁ.AB ZÍZ suuanza […] S grain, including one basket filled with wheat [and one basket] filled with barley’ [Otten, Totenrituale 102]; KBo 15.33 II 14 ZÍD.DA-it suuanza ‘filled with flour’ [Glocker, Ritual 64]; KUB 58.37 r. K. ˇ 5⫺6 nu GISDÍLIM.GAL suuanza 1 NAMMANTA-ya [A-it] suuanza ‘filled bowl, and one measuring cup filled with water’), acc. sg. c. ˇ su-u-un-ta-an (IBoT 1.36 II 40⫺41 1 KUSÉ.MÁ.URU5-si… ISˇ TU GI KAK.Ú.TAG.GA sūntan ‘(has) one quiver filled with arrows’ [Güterbock, Bodyguard 18, 20; for form cf. ibid. II 48 ti-in-ti-es for tiyantes ‘standing’]), su-wa-an-da-an (KBo 42.145 I 8 Sˇ A KASˇ suwandan ‘full of beer’), su-u-wa-an-da-an (frequent, e. g. KUB 11.8 + 9 IV 22⫺23 ANA GAL DUMU.MESˇ É.GAL [GA]L GIR4 GESˇ TIN-it sūwandan pāi ‘gives to head page clay cup filled with wine’ [V. Haas and M. Wäfler, UF 9: 112 (1977)]; KBo 11.22 IV 17⫺20 UGULA LÚMUˇ TIN-it sūwandan dāi LUGAL-i pāi ‘head cook HALDIM tapisanin GES takes t. filled with wine, gives to king’; KBo 39.86 V 1⫺2 [emended from KBo 39.91 V 16] ]LUGAL-i tapisanan [GESˇ TIN-it] [s]ūwandan pāi ‘[head page] gives to king t. filled with wine’; KUB 54.10 II 8⫺9 BIBRA … KASˇ -it sūwandan ‘rhyton … filled with beer’ [context HED 1⫺2: 244]; KUB 39.71 II 16 ZA.HUM KÙ.BABBAR Sˇ A KASˇ sūwandan ‘silver pitcher filled with beer’; KUB 15.5 III 23 ˇ ˇ KUS ˇ TU GISKAK.Ú.TAG.GA sūwandan ‘quiver filled with É.M]Á.URU5 IS arrows’), su-u-an-da-an (e. g. KBo 29.211 IV 20 ispanduwan ˇ TIN-it suuandan ‘silver libation vessel filled with KÙ.BABBAR GES wine’; KUB 11.34 I 7⫺8 GAL KÙ.BABBAR-ya tāuwalit sūwandan harzi ‘and holds a silver cup filled with tawal-beer’ [M. Nakamura, Das hethitische nuntarriyas̄ha-Fest 224 (2002)]), nom.-acc. sg. (and ˇ pl.) neut. su-wa-an (e. g. KBo 44.97 II 9 GISM]A.SÁ.AB ISˇ TU ZÍZ suwGIM-an

123

su-

an ‘basket filled with spelt’ [Otten, Materialien 41]; KUB 30.15 + 39.19 Vs. 3 1 huppar … [ISˇ ]TU YÀ.DUG.GA suwan ‘one bowl … filled with good oil’ [context HED 3: 387]; KUB 26.1 I 11 ISˇ ]TU NUMUN LUGAL-UTTI suwan ‘filled with seed of royalty’ [von Schuler, Dienstanweisungen 9]), su-wa-n(a) (KBo 27.136 II 2 nu suwana sehellishi parā[ ‘but a full cleansing vessel forth …’), su-u-waan (frequent, e. g. KBo 5.2 II 36⫺37 16 DUGhupuwāi KASˇ .GESˇ TIN sūwan ‘sixteen pots filled with beer-wine’ [context HED 3: 396⫺ 7]; ibid. II 38; KUB 6.45 I 7⫺8 NINDA.YÀ.E.DE.A DUGUTÚL sūwan memal-ma DUGDÍLIM.GAL sūwan ‘potful fatbread, bowlful groats’ [Singer, Muwatalli’s Prayer 7 (1996)]; KBo 10.34 I 29 I]Sˇ TU MUN sūwan ‘filled with salt’; KBo 24.26 III 31 nu 1 GIkurtalli sūwan udanzi ‘they bring one full hamper’; KBo 5.1 II 39 n-at ISˇ TU LÀL sūwan ‘it (is) filled with honey’; ibid. II 40 GESˇ TIN-ya sūwan ‘and filled with wine’; ibid. II 42 ISˇ TU YÀ.DÙG.GA sūwan ‘filled with good oil’; ibid. II 43 ISˇ TU YÀ.GISˇ sūwan [context HED 9: 135]), :suˇ ˇ u-wa-a-an (ibid. II 36⫺37 7 GISariyala AD.KID-ya n-at ISˇ TU GISINBI 37 :sūwān ‘and seven wickerwork hangers, they (are) filled with fruit’ [cf. HED 1⫺2: 126; Sommer ⫺ Ehelolf, Pāpanikri 8*; R. Strauss, Reinigungsrituale aus Kizzuwatna 290 (2006)]), su-u-an (e. g. KUB 15.34 I 14⫺15 ISˇ TU GESˇ TIN LÀL YÀ.DUG.GA anda immiyantit suuan ‘filled with wine, with honey and good oil mixed in’ [Haas ⫺ Wilhelm, Riten 184]; KUB 12.8 II 2⫺3 1 DUGhariulli [ha]palzilit suuan tianzi ‘they place a container filled with stew’), nom. pl. c. su-wa-an-te-es (KBo 55.94 II 10), su-u-wa-an-te-es (e. g. KUB 30.26 I 8⫺9 halk[it sūwantes ‘(baskets) filled with grain [context sub. nom. sg. c. su-u-an-za above]; KUB 9.28 III 18; KBo 25.190 Rs. 6; KBo 29.94 IV 9; KBo 38.34 Vs. 6; Bo 4731 Vs. 6), acc. pl. c. (sic!) su-u-wa-an-te-es (KUB 55.38 II 9⫺11 4 URUDUkantasuwallis ISˇ TU GESˇ TIN KASˇ 10marnuit walahhit sūwantes 11ANA ˇ tianzi ‘four copper k. filled with wine, beer, lager, PANI DINGIR.MES walhi they place before the deities’; KBo 4.9 I 16⫺19 2 huppar 17 ˇ TIN-it sūwantes suppas 18ZAG-naz KÙ.BABBAR ispantuzzias GES 19 GÙB-lazz-iya tianzi ‘two silver libation bowls filled with wine they place right and left of the sacrificial meat’ [Badalí, 16. Tag 13; for gender ambivalence with huppar(a)- cf. HED 3: 387⫺390]), suu-an-te-es (KBo 39.62 V 16 GAL.HI.A ISˇ TU KASˇ suuantes ‘cups filled with beer’ [viz. they hold]), acc. pl. c. su-u-wa-an-du-us (e. g. KBo 21.34 I 25 2 GAL ISˇ TU GESˇ TIN sūwandus lāhūwanzi ‘they pour two cups filled with wine’; ibid. I 52, II 5; ibid. I 41 sūwandu〈s〉; KUB 124

su-

54.10 II 20 2 GAL ISˇ TU ZÍD.DA ZÍZ sūwandus ‘two cups filled with wheatmeal’; KUB 21.78 III 7), su-u-wa-du-us (KUB 29.1 II 7 ˇ GIS hūsus sūwadus harkanzi ‘they hold spindles filled’ [context HED 3: 342]), nom.-acc. pl. neut. su-u-wa-an-ta (KUB 54.35 Rs. 14 -]it sūwanta), su-u-an-ta (KBo 21.47 III 15 GESˇ TIN-it suuanta), suwa-an-da (KBo 21.20 I 22 ]suwanda dahhi ‘I take filled …’ [Burde, Medizinische Texte 42]), su-u-wa-an-da (KUB 58.34 III 13 GESˇ TINit sūwanda), su-u-an-da (KBo 10.34 I 27 n-asta DUGkullita suuanda ‘pots (are) filled’ [context HED 4: 239]); iter. suski-, 2 sg. pres. act. su-us-ki-si (KUB 31.143 II 22 GA]L suskisi palhaeaHI.A GAL suskisi ‘large … thou fillest, large vats thou fillest’ [Neu, Altheth. 186; cf. HED 8: 67]), 3 pl. pres. act. su-us-kán-zi (KBo 15.33 II 6 nu kuit[man su]skanzi, ibid. II 10 kuitma[n] su[ska]nzi ‘while they are filling’ [cf. ibid. II 7 nu-za … […] A sunumar parā tarnai ‘sheds forth fill of water’; ibid. II 12 ZÍD.DA ZÍZ sunuma[r parā tar]nanzi ‘they shed forth fill of wheatmeal’; Glocker, Ritual 64]); “iterativedurative” sun(n)a-, sun(n)iya-, 1 sg. pres. act. su-un-na-ah-hé (KBo 17.3 + 4 III 48 ]GESˇ TIN-ta sunn[ahhe [cf. ibid. III 49 te-e-ih-hé; Neu, Altheth. 22), su-un-na-ah-hi [KUB 43.59 I 7⫺8 n-an KA×U-is hassı̄t sunnakhi n-at IM-nit is[taphi] n-at siyami ‘I fill it [viz. image’s mouth] with ash, plug it with clay, seal it’ [partitive apposiˇ tion]; KBo 3.38 Rs. 16⫺17 ug]a-smas GISintaluzzit sunnahhi ‘I fill for you with a shovel’ [Otten, Altheth. Erzählung 10]; KUB 33.70 III 10⫺12 ]sunnahhi Ù sapiyan MUN 11[s]unnahhi n-us-kan ser IMas 12[istappulli]t istappahhi ‘… I fill, and saltbin I fill, and plug them up with clay plugs’; KBo 49.259 Rs. 7 GAL sunnahhi ‘I fill cup’), su-ú-ni-ya-mi (e. g. KUB 7.30 II 9 anda suuniyami [CHS 1.5.1: 436]; su-u-ni-e-mi (KBo 32.176 Vs. 14⫺15 nu 3 NINDA … […] parsiyami n-at-kan ANA YÀ LAL anda suuniemi ‘I break three breads and steep them in oil (and) honey’ [A. Mouton, Reˆves hittites 166 (2007)]), 2 sg. pres. act. su-un-na-at-ti (KUB 15.22, 14 ]GAL-ma sunnatt[i), 3 sg. pres. act. su-un-nai-i (frequent, e. g. KBo 6.2 IV 50 and 51⫺52 [Code 1: 96, 97, OHitt.] ÉSAG-an halkit sunnai; dupl. KBo 6.3 IV 49 and 51 [ÉSAG]-an halkit sunnai ‘fills store with grain’ [on transitivity variation, vs. ‘pack grain (into store)’ cf. 2 pl. pres. act. sunnatteni (below); Puhvel, KZ 124: 29⫺30 (2011) = Ultima Indoeuropaea 88⫺89 (2012)]; KUB 40.102 VI 7⫺9 n-asta ˇ TU GESˇ TIN … sunnai ‘fills with wine’; ibid. VI 10, 12, 13, 16; IS KBo IV 13 V 11⫺12 EGIR-Sˇ U-ma … ISˇ TU GESˇ TIN 12sunnai; KUB 25.36 V 7⫺8 ispanduzziyassarit sarā 3-Sˇ U QATAMMA sunnai ‘with 125

su-

libation-vessel keeps filling up likewise thrice’; KBo 20.37 I 1⫺ 3 mārius kuwas[zi …] sunna〈i〉 nu-k[an …] ispanzaski[zzi ‘kisses handweapons, keeps filling …, keeps libating’ [Neu, Altheth. 140]; KUB 41.8 II 42 n-at puruttit sunnai ‘fills [or: caulks?] it [viz. hamper] with clay’), su-un-na-a-i (e. g. dupl. KBo 10.45 III 8; Otten, ZA ˇ 54.128 [1961]; KUB 59.23 III 8⫺9 [OHitt.] ANA 2 SAL.MESSANGA 3 ˇ LÚ.MES SANGA-ya sunnāi ‘keeps decanting for two priestesses and three priests’; KUB 10.91 III 7 nu-kan 3 DUGdalaimius KASˇ TÚL-i sunnāi ‘fills three beercans at the spring’ [J. Elicker, in Anatolica et Indogermanica (FS Tischler) 64 (2016)]; KBo 21.37 Vs. 16 zeya]ntaz sunnāi ‘fills with boiled …’), su-na-a-iz-zi (KBo 31.143 + 20.49 Vs. 23 … ]anda INA GESˇ TIN YÀ[.DÙG].GA sunāizzi ‘inside [or: in addition] steeps (it) in wine (and) good oil’; KBo 27.143, 9), su-un-ni-ya-zi (KUB 6.45 IV 9, 14, 19, 24, 29, dupl. 6.46 I 41, 46, 49⫺50, 54, 58, 62 n-as-kan Sˇ À-BI LÀL YÀ.DÙG.GA sunniyazi ‘he steeps (them) in honey (and) good oil’ [Singer, Muwatalli’s Prayer 25⫺27]), su-un-ni-ya-az-zi (e. g. KUB 59.42 III 15⫺16 n-at-kan YÀ-i anda sunniyazzi ‘steeps it in oil’), su-un-ni-e-iz-zi (KBo 25.184 III 59–60 s]unniezzi nu kissan […] EGIR-pa sūwan ēsdu ‘fills [viz. with a shovel] and [says] thus: “Let [it] be filled again!”’), su-unˇ ni-zi (KBo 11.32 Vs. 21 GISippias murin Sˇ À YÀ.DÙG.GA sunnizi ‘steeps vine grape in good oil’; KUB 33.85 Vs. 7 [Siegelová, AppuHedammu 56]), su-un-ni-iz-zi (e. g. KUB 58.3 III 21⫺23 LÚSANGA 1 NINDA.KUR4.RA GA.KIN.AG parsiya n-an-kan ANA LÀL anda sunnizzi ‘priest breaks one cheesy breadloaf and steeps it in honey’; KBo 15.48 IV 37⫺38 n-at-kan ANA YÀ.GISˇ anda sunnizzi ‘steeps it in tree-oil’), su-ni-iz-zi (e. g. dupl. KBo 27.156, 3; KBo 15.47 IV ˇ 7⫺8 n-asta GISERIN ANA YÀ.GISˇ anda sunizzi ‘he steeps the cedarwood in tree-oil’), su-ni-ya-zi (e. g. KBo 15.48 III 30⫺31 n-asta ˇ GIS ˇ anda suniyazi), su-ni-ya-az-zi (KUB 44.61 ERIN ANA YÀ.GIS Rs. 24 a]nda suniyazzi ‘infuses’ [viz. medicament; Burde, Medizinische Texte 20]), su-ú-ni-ya-zi (KUB 11.22 II 5 ‘steeps’ [viz. breadloaf]; KUB 20.86 II 4 ‘dumps’ [viz. milled wheat]), su-ú-ni-ya-azzi (KUB 45.47 II 14 n-at-san YÀ-i anda suuniyazzi ‘steeps it [viz. morsel] in oil’), su-ú-ni-i-e-zi (KBo 7.36 I 8 [OHitt.] ‘dumps’ [viz. thin broken loaves into fire]), su-ú-ni-e-iz-zi (KBo 17.105 II 3 ]SALSˇ U.GÍ arha QATAMMA suuniezzi ‘hag likewise unloads’(?) [D. Bawanypeck, Die Rituale der Auguren 86 (2005)]; KBo 15.36 + 21.61 II 11 suunie[zzi ‘dumps’ [viz. frittered bread into a bowl; context HED 6: 65]), su-ú-ni-iz-zi (e. g. ibid. II 6; KBo 3.38 I 29 126

su-

[Otten, Altheth. Erzählung 8]; KBo 6.26 I 34 [Code 2: 66] takku NUMUN-ni ser NUMUN-an kuiski suunizzi ‘if someone overlays seed upon (existing) seeding’; KBo 23.1 Vs. 16 n-asta SÍG.SA5 ANA YÀ.DÙG.GA anda suunizzi ‘steeps red wool in good oil’ [Lebrun, Hethitica III 141]), 1 pl. pres. act. su-un-nu-me-ni (KUB 32.15 II 15⫺16 nu-ssi ishuessar parā sunnumeni ‘we pile up a heap for him’ [context HED 8: 63; cf. ibid. II 10 and 11 sunnai ‘fills’ (viz. measure of grain); for formula on feeding the hungry, salving the afflicted, clothing the naked cf. HED 10: 20), su-nu-mi-ni (Maşat 75/59, 10⫺11 Sˇ A 1 MU halki HI.A sunumini INA 2 MU halkin kuen sunumi〈ni〉 ‘of year one grains we pile; in year two the grain which we pile’; ibid. 16 Sˇ A 3 MU halkiHI.A kuin (sic) sunumini [Alp, HKM 108]; Maşat 75/102 Vs. 5 ]halkiHI.A sunumini [Alp, HKM 109]), s]u-ú-nu-me-e-n[i (KBo 51.23, 7), 2 pl. pres. act. su-un-naat-te-ni (KUB 13.4 IV 18 halkius kuwapi sunnatteni ‘when you pack grain’ [context HED 6: 129; for transitivity shift (vs. ‘pack granary’) see KBo 6.2 IV 50 ÉSAG-an halkit sunnai above]), 3 pl. pres. act. su-un-na-an-zi (frequent, e. g. KBo 25.109 II 16 and III 13 [OHitt.] síēsnit sunnanzi ‘they fill with beer’; KBo 2.4 II 8⫺9 nu 1-EN GAL.GIR4 ISˇ TU GESˇ TIN sunnanzi 2 GAL.GIR4 ISˇ TU KASˇ sunnanzi ‘one clay cup they fill with wine, (the other) two they fill with beer’ [Haas, Nerik 280]; KUB 32.128 II 20⫺21 namma-ssikan GAL-is huwesa[waz] sunnanzi ‘also they fill a cup for him with new wine’; KBo 15.37 III 41; ibid. III 55 n-asta GAL.HI.A sunnanzi; ibid. V 38⫺39 BIBRU DINGIR-LIM-ya-kan sunnanzi ‘and deity’s rhyton they fill’; KBo 2.9 IV 10 namma-kan DUGKUKU〈B〉 A-nit sunnanzi ‘also they fill up pitcher with water’; KBo 19.142 II 23⫺24 ˇ UZU wallin-a karsa ISˇ TU GISNUR-MA karsantit-a UZU-it sunnanzi ‘they stuff the shank full with pomegranate and chopped meat’), su-un-na〈an-(?)〉zi (KBo 2.13 Vs. 20 DUGtalaimius-kan sunnazi ‘they fill t.vessels’ [cf. KUB 17.37 I 6 DUGt]alamius-kan sūwanzi]; KBo 49.145, 9 ]sunnazi), su-na-an-zi (KUB 55.60 IV 17 BIBRU-kan sunanzi; KUB 51.58 Rs. 7 BIBRI.HI.A-kan suna[nzi), su-un-ni-ya-an-zi (e. g. KUB 53.41, 8 GESˇ TIN sunniyanzi; KUB 54.92, 7⫺8 sēlius sunniyanzi ZÍZ ishuwanzi ‘they fill granaries, pour wheat’; KUB 44.4 Rs. 19 selin sunniyanzi; KBo 15.24 II 41⫺44 EGIR-anda-ma … samānas hūmantas sunniyanzi ‘afterwards … at all foundations they pile …’ [14 items, context HED 10: 98]; IBoT 4.30 Vs. 4 su]nniyanzi; ibid. Vs. 5 su]nniya〈n〉zi), su-un-ni-an-zi (e. g. KUB 51.89, 9 ]GAL sunnianzi[; KUB 46.47 Rs. 3 BIBRI.HI.A-ya hūmandus huuisauaz sunnianzi ‘they 127

su-

fill all rhyta with new wine’; ibid. Rs. 18 and 19, Vs. 15 and 19; KUB 55.58 Vs. 29 huisauaz sunnianzi; ibid. Vs. 31; KBo 23.39, 11 ].HI.A huuisauaz sunnianzi; IBoT 3.148 III 21 and 22 sunnianzi [viz. ZÍD.DA ZÍZ ‘wheat flour’), su-ni-ya-an-zi (KBo 5.1 II 4 nekuz mehurma NINDA.KUR4.RA suniyanzi ‘but at nighttime they steep breadloaf ’; KBo 4.2 II 30⫺31 n-at arha suniy[anzi] GIpaddani-ma arha pessiyanzi ‘they empty them out and discard in a hamper’ [context HED 8: 204]), su-ú-ni-ya-an-zi (VBoT 24 III 7 DUGisnuras-a-kan suuniyanzi ‘and they fill dough-bowls’), 1 sg. pret. act. su-un-na-ahhu-un (KBo 10.2 I 19⫺21 āssu-ma-ssi sarā dahhun nu É-ir-mit āssauı̄t sarā sunnahhun ‘I took up its wealth and filled up my house with the wealth’, matching KBo 10.1 Vs. 10 [Akk.] ù É SIG5 umtalli ‘and house with wealth I filled’ [cf. HED 1⫺2: 200⫺1]), su-un-niya-nu-un (KBo 10.2 I 36⫺37 nu-ssi-kan pidi-ssi [ZÀ.AH.L]ISAR sunniyanun ‘on its site I dumped weed’ [Imparati, SCO 14: 46 (1965); cf. KBo 3.22 Rs. 48 pedi-ssi-ma ZÀ.AH.LI-an anie[nun (HED 1⫺2: 67)]), 2 sg. pret. act. su-un-ni-es-ta (?) (KBo 12.70 Vs. 13⫺14 kuyēs suun-ni-es-sir (sic) ‘which [viz. stores] they (?) kept filling’, seeming mistake for su-un-ni-es-ta [matching Akk. equivalent t]u-um-ma-alli ‘thou filledst’ (HEG S 1172)]; Laroche, Ugaritica 5: 782 (1968)]), 3 sg. pret. act. su-un-ni-is-ta (KUB 1.1 II 79⫺80 URUSamuhann-a URU-LUM DINGIR-LIM alwanze[snaza] ser sunnista ‘and the goddess’s city Samuha he was filling up with witchcraft’ [Otten, Apologie 16]), su-un-na-as (e. g. dupl. KUB 19.67 I 9⫺10 URUSamuhan alwanzesnaza sunnas; KBo 12.3 III 14⫺15 [OHitt.] nu GUSˇ KIN-as haluwanas […] sunnas ‘he filled gold rhyta’; KBo 22.2 Vs. 2 [OHitt.] tuppas sakanda sunnas ‘she caulked arks with pitch’ [context HED 10: 21]; KBo 3.57 II 9 UR]UHattusan sarā s[u]nnas ‘filled up H.’ [viz. with wealth]), su-un-ni-es (HT 21 + KUB 8.80 II 15 āssauit sarā sunnies ‘filled up with wealth’), su-un-ni-ya-at (KBo 19.111, 4 su-un-ni-yaat ‘infused’ [viz. substances in water; context HED 8: 150), su-unni-it (KBo 21.33 + KUB 32.49 IV 30⫺31 namma-kan DUGGAL.HI.A DINGIR-LIM hantezziya 31UD-at mahhan sunnit kinunn-as-kan QATAMMA sunnai ‘also as deity’s cups on the first day he filled, now he likewise fills them’ [Otten, Materialien 35]; KBo 23.44 IV 4), su-niit (Maşat 75/58, 14 and 18 ‘has filled’ [viz. year’s harvest quota; context sub. acc. sg. selin s. v. seli-]; KBo 27.144, 4 ‘filled’ [viz. cups; cf. ibid. 8 mān-kan DUGGAL.HI.A su-un-n[u- ]), su-ú-ni-at (KBo 32.14 III 10⫺12 and Rs. 29 n-an-kan YÀ-i 11anda suuniat sa-ak-nii-a-an-kán-anda suuniat ‘he steeped it in oil; in oil he steeped it …’ 128

su-

[iterative retake; context HED 10: 20⫺21]), su-ú-ni-e-it (KBo 6.26 I 44⫺45 [Code 2: 67] A.Sˇ À-LAM karū-pat kuis suuniet t-az apās waraszi ‘he who earlier filled [i. e. seeded] the field harvests it’), su-ú-niit (ibid. I 39 [Code 2: 66] A.Sˇ À-LAM karū-pat kuis suunit t-az apās dāi ‘he who earlier filled the field takes it’), 3 pl. pret. act. su-un-niir (KBo 20.114 V 8⫺11 nu-smas-kan huwesawaz kuyēs GAL.HI.A sunnir nu-smas-kan zeyantaz-iya sunnanzi ‘what cups for them they filled with raw, also for them with cooked they fill’; KUB 18.39, 5 Ū L sunnir ‘they did not fill’ [viz. cups with wine]), su-un-nir (KUB 31.65 Vs. 4 [Siegelová, Verwaltungspraxis 16]), 2 sg. imp. act. suun-ni (KUB 6.46 IV 6 and dupl. KUB 6.45 III 37 n-at-kan PANI DINGˇ sunni; ibid. IV 12 and dupl. III 43 anda sunni ‘pile them IR.MES [viz. my plea words] before the gods!’ Singer, Muwoatalli’s Prayer 22 (1996)]), 3 sg. imp. act. su-un-ni-id-du (KUB 12.58 IV 8⫺13 kās mahhan GUD-us usantaris 9n-as-kan usantari haliya anda nu-zakan hālit 10GUD.NITÁ-it GUD.ÁB-it sunnieskizzi kāsa 11EN.SISKUR QATˇ TU DUMU.NITÁ.MESˇ AMMA usandaris ēsdu nu-za-kan É-ir 12IS 13 ˇ … sunniddu ‘even as this (is) a breeding cow and DUMU.SAL.MES in a breeding pen, and by the pen keeps getting pregnant with bulland cow-calves, lo let the offerant likewise be a breeder and fill his house with sons and daughters’ [more context HED 3: 26⫺27, 202]), 2 pl. imp. act. su-un-ni-is-tin (KUB 13.3 II 26⫺27 DUGGIR4-as GALin witenit sunnistin ‘fill clay cup with water!’), 3 pl. imp. act. su-unna-an-du (KBo 39.15 III 8⫺9 [n]-asta GUSˇ KIN-as BIBR[I …] [nu] DUni sunnandu ‘gold rhyta … let them fill for the storm-god’ [ibid. III 6 n-an GESˇ TIN-it sunnai ‘fills it with wine’]; KUB 41.33 Vs. 13 nu D U-ni-ya sunnandu; KUB 41.32 Vs. 13 su]nnandu); partic. sunnant-, sunni(y)ant-, suuniyant-, nom. sg. c. su-un-na-an-za (e. g. KUB 56.48 II 15 and 36, III 13 ISˇ TU GESˇ TIN KU7 sunnanza ‘steeped with sweet wine’ [viz. breadmash]; ibid. II 18 and 39 ISˇ TU A sunnanza ‘steeped with water’; KBo 46.33 III 2; KUB 55.65 III 14 [emended from KUB 32.123 III 17⫺18 (Starke, KLTU 309)] mān ITU GIBIL mān-as sun[nanza] mān-as zinnanza ‘whether moon (is) new, or it (is) full, or it (is) finished …’), su-un-ni-ya-an-za (e. g. KBo 2.4 II 14⫺15 1 NINDA.KUR4.RA BA.BA.ZA ISˇ TU GESˇ TIN KU7 sunniyanza ‘one loaf breadmash steeped with sweet wine’; ibid. II 20⫺21 ISˇ TU A sunniyanza [Haas, Nerik 282]), su-un-ni-an-za (e. g. ibid. III 25 ISˇ TU A sunnianza [dupl. KUB 56.49 Rs. 12 ISˇ TU A sunnanza]), nom.-acc. sg. neut su-un-na-an (KBo 10.24 III 3), nom. pl. c. su-ú-ni-ya-an-t[e-es (KBo 12.101, 13), acc. pl. c. su-un-na-an-tu-us (KBo 25.34 + 72 II 31 129

suNINDA.HI.A-us s]unnantu[s ‘steeped breads’ [D. Groddek, Eine althethitische Tafel des KI.LAM-Festes 18 (2004)]); verbal noun sun(n)umar (n.), nom.-acc. su-un-nu-mar (KBo 1.42 III 51, matching ibid. Akk. ma-lu-ú ‘full(ness)’ [MSL 13: 139 (1971)]; KBo 39.43 I 4 s]unnumar; KUB 55.31 Rs. 3 s]unnuma[r; KUB 59.67 II 19), su-numar (KBo 15.33 II 7 nu-za … […] A sunumar parā tarnai ‘sheds forth fill of water’; ibid. II 12 ZÍD.DA ZÍZ sunuma[r parā tar]nanzi ‘they shed forth fill of wheatmeal’ [cf. ibid. II 6 su]skanzi, ibid. II 10 su[ska]nzi ‘they keep filling’ (quoted sub iter. suski- above)]), gen. sg. su-un-nu-ma-as (KUB 59.29 III 16⫺18 ]adanzi akuanzi 17[…]HI.A sunnumas 18[…] huppar KASˇ ‘they eat and drink … (pl.) of fullness … keg of beer’); verbal noun sunnatar (n.), abl. sg. su-un-naan〈-na〉-az (KBo 49.194, 4 ha]rgayaz sunnan〈n〉az ‘with white filling’ (?)); verbal noun sunnummessar (n.), nom.-acc. in KUB 13.4 I 7 su-un-nu-um-me-es-sar tiy[an ‘filling (is) set’ (viz. of bread; A. Taggar-Cohen, Hittite Priesthood 40 [2006]; concretizing contamination of sunnumar and *sunnessar [cf. wetessar/wetummar ‘building (activity), construction’, wetummar/wetummessar ‘building, structure’]), oblique case su-un-nu-um-mi-es-n[a- (KBo 49.194, 6); inf. su-un-numa-an-zi (KUB 21.17 III 10 selias sunnumanzi ‘to fill granaries’ [context sub dat.-loc. pl. of seli-); KBo 47.71 I 6 ANA GAL.HI.A-ma sunnumanzi ‘to fill cups’; KBo 21.34 + IBoT 1.7 IV 37 ]ANA GAL.HI.A sunnumanzi [Lebrun, Hethitica II 125]; KUB 58.39 I 5 BIBRI.HI.A sunnumanzi ‘to fill rhyta’; KBo 27.144, 8 mān-kan DUGGAL.HI.A sunn[umanzi zinnit (?) ‘when he finished filling cups’ [cf. ibid. 4 sunit ‘filled’]), su-un-ni-u-wa-an-zi (KBo 24.68 Vs. 4 BIBRI.HI.A sunniuwanzi), su-un-ni-ya-u-wa-an-zi (e. g. [emended] KBo 39.165 r. K. 11⫺ 12 [BIBRI.HI.A sunniyauwanzi] [zi]nnai ‘is done filling rhyta’ [D. Groddek, DBH 11: 212 (2004)]); iter. sunn(i)eski-, sun(n)iski-, 2 sg. pres. act. su-un-ni-es-ki-si (KUB 36.12 II 10⫺11 kuedani-mawa-za menahhanda KA×U-is ISˇ TU […] sunneskisi ‘facing whom are you filling your mouth with [singing]?’ [cf. ibid. II 9 ishamiskisi; Güterbock, JCS 6: 14 (1952)]), 3 sg. pres. act. su-un-ni-es-ki-iz-zi (Bo 3752 II 5 [OHitt,] ‘keeps piling’ [Neu, Altheth. 179]; KBo 46.138 ˇ Vs. 4 [and]a sunneskizzi), su-un-ni-es-ki-zi (KBo 11.32 Vs. 7 30 GISPISAN sunneskizi IZI-i zikkizi ‘keeps filling thirty baskets, putting in fire’ [A. Archi, SMEA 16: 81 (1975)]; KUB 27.65 I 22 hūdak GAL ˇ sunniskizzi ‘promptly keeps filling beerjug’; KBo 24.68 Vs. 3 KAS BIBRI.HI.A su[nni]skizzi; KUB 55.31 Rs. 3 Q]ATAMMA-pat sunnisk[izzi ‘keeps piling likewise’ [ibid. Rs. 2 s]unnuma[r; ibid. Rs. 7 ]sunnai[ ];

130

su-

KUB 58.14 IV 19 ]uiteni[t su]nniskizzi ‘keeps filling with water’), su-ni-es-ki-iz-zi (KUB 58.35 II 8), su-ú-ni-is-ki-iz-zi (KBo 21.33 IV 12⫺13 n-at-san anda ANA DUGāhrūshi YÀ.GISˇ suuniskizzi ‘steeps it [viz. test morsel] in a censer with tree-oil’), 3 pl. pres. act. su-un-nies-kán-zi (KUB 25.22 III 10⫺11 BIBRI.HI.A-kan sūwanzi … nu-kan UD.KAM-li BIBRI.HI.A sunneskanzi ‘they fill rhyta … they daily fill rhyta’ [Haas, Nerik 240]; KUB 39.8 IV 4 ZÍD.DA-ya-kan anda sunneska[nzi ‘and they keep piling in flour’ [Otten, Totenrituale 46; Kassian, HFR 590]), su-ni-is-kán-zi (Maşat 75/58, 23 and 27 ‘are filling’ [viz. year’s harvest quota; cf. 3 sg. pret. act. sunit above]), 2 sg. pret. act. su-un-ni-es-gít (KBo 12.70 “Vs.” 13⫺14 kuyēs halkit sunnesgit ‘(stores) which you have been filling with grain’ [matching ibid. 13 (Akk.) t]ummal ‘hast been filling’ (malū); cf. ibid. 10⫺12 2 sg. pret. wetet, parqanut, DÙ-at, 2 sg. pres. datti]), 3 sg. pret. act. su-un-ni-iski-it (KUB 14.4 IV 19 kuis sunniskit ‘who has kept piling’ [viz. silver; S. de Martino, Studi e testi 1: 30 (1998)]), 3 pl. pret. act. su-un-ni-eski-ir (KUB 16.16 Vs. 19⫺20 BIBRI.HI.A-ya-wa-kan ISˇ TU KASˇ sunneskir ‘they have been filling rhyta with beer’ [Hout, Purity 138]), 3 pl. pret. midd. (?) su-ni-is-kán-ta (Maşat 75/59, 2 halkiHI.A kuen (sic) suniskanta ‘grains which they piled’ [Alp, HKM 108]). Unlike the rare “iterative” suski-, “durative” sun(n)a-, sun(n)iya(su-ú-ni-ya- < *suwan(n)iya-) proliferated to the point of surpassing in use the main finite paradigm of su-, suwa(i)- (but not the participle), thereby weakening aspectual specificity while allowing other nuances of meaning, also admitting renewed iteratival derivation of its own. Cf. the parallel of nai-, neya-, naeski-, nanna-, nanniya-, nanneski- (HED 7: 40) or i-, iya-, iyan(n)a-, iyan(n)iya- (HED 1⫺ 2: 326). Other verbs where -an(n)a-, -an(n)iya- dominates the iterative are hat(t)-, huet(t)-, parsiya-, salliya-. For the unlikely view that sun(n)a- is a separate verb with a nasal infix (*su-n(e)-H- vel sim.) see the chronicle in HEG S 1170. Frequent -kan/-san su-, suwa(i)- resembles Lat. com-plē- (cf. HED 4: 40), also in participial use (e. g. KBo 12.96 I 9⫺10 ais-zakan YÀ-it sūwanza ēs ‘be with mouth filled by fat!’; cf. Lat. complētus), distinct from adjectivally used suwant- ‘full’, like Lat. plēnus. The semantic range ‘fill’ : ‘swell’ (as in KBo 6.34 III 21 n-assan Sˇ À-Sˇ U suttaru ‘may his innards swell!’) recalls Lat. complēin the sense of ‘(be) impregnate(d)’ (Lucretius 4: 1245; 4: 1271 ne complerentur crebro gravidaeque iacerent ‘lest [prostitutes] become pregnant often and lie heavy’). 131

su-

suwatar (n.), vessel name (always DUGs.), nom.-acc. pl. (tantum) su-wa-at-ra (KUB 46.51 Rs. 11; KUB 54.24 I 5), DUGsu-wa-atraHI.A (KUB 27.59 I 19), DUGsu-ú-wa-at-ra (ibid. I 9; KBo 29.65 I 25 n-asta 3 DUGsuuwatra kinuanz[i … MUN-y[a h]ūman sarā dāi ‘they open three s. and he takes up all the salt’), DU]Gsu-ú-wa-atraHI.A (ibid. I 3), DUGsu-wa-at-riHI.A (KUB 54.15, 5 DUGsuw]atriDUG HI.A kinummi ‘I open s.’), dat.-loc. pl. su-ú-wa-at-na-as (KBo DUG suuwatnas siyē[ssar N]INDA.KUR4.RA ‘lo, for 29.65 I 16 kāsa-tta thee in s. beer and breadloaf ’; ibid. 19 and 22 DUGsuuwatnas piran; ibid. 20 and 23 DUGsuuwatna[s; KBo 29.77, 11 ]DUGsuuwatnas NINDUG suuwatna[-), abl. DUGsu-ú-wa-at-na-az DA.KUR4.RA; ibid. 10 (KBo 29.65 I 10⫺11 n-asta ZÍD.DA DUGsuuwatnaz kuezz[iya …] tepu ser arha dāi ‘takes up a little flour off each s.’). Concretized verbal noun for closed vessels holding ingestibles (flour, salt, beer), thus literally ‘fullness, full measure’, patently Luwoid (cf. Luw. suwātar, suwatra, also nonassimilation of -tn- to -nn-, as in e. g. haratar, haratn- [HED 3: 141]). For concretization cf. e. g. kuttar ‘strength’ (Ved. s´vātrám) beside UZUkuttar ‘nape, shoulder(s)’, or Ved. távas- ‘force’ beside Hitt. tuzzi- ‘army’. sumriya-, sumrai- (?) ‘be pregnant’, verbal noun sumratar (n.) (?), gen. sg. sum-ma-ra-an-na-as (?) (KUB 30.58 + KBo 14.68 + II 3⫺4 ANA DISˇ TAR HUR.SAGAmāna EZEN4 summa[rannas] 4[EZEN4 ueu]ēskiuwas EZEN4 hassannas ‘for Isˇtar of Mt. Amanus feast of pregnancy, feast of birth pangs, feast of parturition’ [Dardano, Tonˇ tafelkataloge 152 (improbably Sˇ UMMA[TEMES ‘doves’); cf. rather Melchert apud Hoffner, Mélanges offerts au professeur René Lebrun 1: 357⫺8 (2004)]); supine sum-ri-es-ki-wa-an (KUB 36.60 III 2; KUB 24.8 III 11 sumreskiwan dāis ‘got pregnant’ [and in tenth month bore a son; Siegelová, Appu-Hedammu 10]). Syncopational denominative verb based on *sumar < *su-war (perhaps haplologic for *suwa-war-; cf. kamarsuwar ‘defecation’ < *katmar-suwawar ‘shitfullness’ [HED 4: 38]). Alternatively denominative derivate of su-u- ‘full’ (cf. e. g. miu-mar ‘softness’ [HED 6: 171]). For ultimate verbal derivation cf. e. g. sehuriya-, sehurai- ‘urinate’ (HED 10: 6). sun(n)azziya-, sunnizziya- ‘overfill’, midd. ‘overflow’, 3 sg. pret. midd. su-un-ni-iz-zi-ya-at-ta (KBo 15.7, 7 ANA ZI sunnizziya[tt]a ‘for (thy) mind it has become overriding’ [Kümmel, Ersatzrituale 36, 39⫺40]), 1 sg. imp. act. su-na-az-zi-ya, partic. nom. sg. c. suna-az-zi-ya-an-za (KBo 20.107 + 23.50 III 22⫺23 hāsiyamis hāsiya [Luwoid hapax, cf. Pal. has-, Hitt. hasek-] sunazziyanza EGIR-pa DUG

132

su-

sunazziya ‘sated saturate, overfull overfill again!’), nom. pl. c. su-un-na-zi-an-te-es (KBo 11.1 Rs. 19⫺20 DU-nas assuli annas UZU 20 UBUR mahhan sunnaziante[s] ispiyantes-ma-nnas ANA MĒ QAZĪ mahhan ‘even as by storm-god’s favor a mother’s breasts (are) overfilled, even as we (are) saturated with cold water …’ [Lebrun, Hymnes 298]). Denominative derivate *sunn(iy)att-iya- of *sunn(iy)att- ‘fill(ing), fullness’; cf. e. g. aniyatt-, kartimmiyatt-, lukkatt-. sutai- ‘fill (up)’, 3 sg. pres. act. su-ta-a-iz-zi (KBo 5.2 I 61 2 DUG.A ser sutāizzi ‘fills up both waterbowls’), 3 pl. pres. act. su-taan-zi (KBo 31.164, 4), su-ú-da-an-zi (KBo 19.130 I 10 -]kan welkuit sūdanzi ‘… (they) fill with grass’. Denominative of *sūta- ‘filled, full’. Pal. suwa- ‘fill’, partic. suwant-, nom.-acc. pl. neut. su-wa-a-anta (KUB 35.165 Vs. 8⫺9 sunnuttila [s]uwānta ‘full fillings’; IBoT 2.36 Vs. 6), su-wa-a-an-da (KUB 35.165 Vs. 4 [su]nnuttila suwānda [Carruba, Das Palaische 14⫺15]); suna-, 3 sg. pret. act. su-úna-at (ibid. Rs. 21⫺22 n-asta GAL.HI.A DINGIR-LIM sunnanzi nu kı̄ D SÌR-RU sāwaya-ya suunat Zaparwāi ahūna hussı̄nta ‘they fill the god’s cups and sing thus: “And cups he(?) filled, for Z. to drink they poured (?)” ’), 2 sg. imp. act. su-ú-na (ibid. Rs. 24 [Carruba, Das Palaische 19]); sunnuttil- (n.) ‘filling’, nom.-acc. pl. su-un-nuut-ti-la also IBoT 2.35, 9 (Carruba, Das Palaische 17); for suffix *-tēl cf. Hitt. sarnikzil- ‘reparation’, tayazzil- ‘theft’ (HED 10: 192). Luw. suwa- ‘fill’, 3 sg. pret. act. su-u-wa-at-ta (KUB 35.88 III 2, 3, 5; KUB 35.89, 3 [Starke, KLTU 227⫺8]; partic. suwam(m)i/a-(?), nom.-acc. sg. neut. in KBo 30.190 III 7 su-wa-ma-an-za ú-tar-sa ‘full spell’(?) [Starke, KLTU 201]; verbal noun suwatar (n.) ‘fill(ing), fullness’(?), nom.-acc. sg. su-wa-a-tar (KUB 17.33 IV 12), nom.-acc. pl. su-wa-at-ra (KBo 4.11 Rs. 40 suwatra wāsu [Starke, KLTU 340, Stammbildung 465]); perhaps *sunnattar (n.) in dubious derivation (Starke, Stammbildung 519⫺522; Melchert, CLL 197). Hier. suwa-, susu(wa)- ‘fill’, 1 sg. pret. act. suwaha, 3 sg. pret. act. susuta, object karuna-, kaluna- ‘granary’ (cf. Hitt. karupahi[HED 4: 115⫺6]). Cf. CHLI 49, 177, 253, 629; doubtful sunasa‘(divine) plenitude’ (vel sim.; J. D. Hawkins, StBoT Beiheft 3: 22, 34, 88 [1995]). Lyc. adjective huwedr(i)-, Lyc. B (Milyan) uwedr(i)-, allegedly ‘all’(?); relation to Luw. suwatar (e. g. Starke, Stammbildung 467⫺ 133

su-

suwai-, suwaya-

su(wai)-, su(wiya)-

9; HEG S 1238) is dubious (Neumann, Glossar des Lykischen 107, 412 [2007]). Attestation points to a root *sew-(H-) ‘fill’. Extra-Anatolian dearth of comparison is witnessed by HEG S 1127⫺8, notably by discredited “satem” connection with IE *kˆew-H- ‘swell’ (e. g. Weitenberg, U-Stämme 136⫺140, 428⫺9). A plausible cognate is OCS sytuˇ ‘ἀρκούμενος’, do syti ‘εἰς κόρον’, Russian syt(yj) ‘filled, full’, dosyť ‘enough’, pointing to *suHtó- ‘replete’ (cf. Hittt. sutai-), *suHti- ‘plenitude’, a notable Anatolian-Slavic isolexeme (cf. G. T. Rikov, Orpheus 4: 71⫺73 [1994]). A possible tertium of this comparison is afforded by the sidemeaning ‘swell’ of su-, suwa(i)- (cf. sumriya- ‘be pregnant’), by interpreting such ‘pregnancy’ terms as Ved. sū́tu- and OIr. suth as ‘fullness’, distinct from Ved. sūtí- ‘birth(ing)’, sū́te ‘gives birth’, the latter cognate with sunóti ‘press’, suváti ‘impel’, reflecting a different, near-homophonous root with maieutic nuances of its own (cf. e. g. Lucretius 5: 226 nixibus ex alvo matris natura profudit ‘by pushes out of mother’s womb birth has poured forth’, or Hitt. tuekkaz siyatal mān watkut ‘out of body like a shaft he sprang’ [Ullikummi’s delivery]). Conflation of gestation and parturition is seen already in the proto-term for ‘son’ (Ved. sūnú-, Goth. sunus, OCS synuˇ, Gk. υἱύς, etc.). In a double display of polysemy and homophony *sūs would swell to full term and then extrude the *sūnús/ sūyús. Cf. suwai-, suwiya-; isgasuwant- (HED 10: 43); kamarsuwar (HED 4: 38).

suwai-, suwaya- ‘have in sight’: see s(ak)uwai- (HED 10: 57⫺59; for 2 sg. pres. act. su-wa-i-e-si see addendum to HED 10: 57 (this volume).

su(wai)-, su(wiya)- ‘push, shove, drive’, often (awan) arha suwai-, parā suwai- ‘push away, push forth, extrude, expel, banish; reject repudiate, renounce, disown, forfeit’; (intransitive) -za (arha) suwai- ‘push off, dart away’, 3 sg. pres. act. su-wa-a-iz-zi, su-wa-yazi, su-ú-wa-iz-zi, su-ú-i-e-iz-zi, su-ú-e-iz-zi, su-ú-i-iz-zi, su-ú-iz-zi (KBo 6.5 IV 12⫺13 [Code 1: 43] takku LÚ-as GUD.HI.A ÍD-an zenuskizzi tamāis-an suwāizzi ‘if a man is making cattle cross a river, 134

su(wai)-, su(wiya)-

another shoves him …’ [viz. so he drowns]; ibid. IV 15 suwayazima-an kuis ‘he that shoves him’; dupl. KBo 6.3 II 52 takku LÚ-as ˇ U ÍD-an zinuskizzi tamais-an suuizzi; KBo 6.13 I 14 GUD-S [Code 2: 71] nu-za-kan DUMU-Sˇ U parā suwāizzi, dupl. KBo 6.26 II 3⫺4 nu-za-kan DUMU.MESˇ -Sˇ U parā suuı̄zzi ‘she expels her son(s)’ [context HED 7: 20]); KBo 12.49 II 11 [Code 1: 26] [takku-za SALza LÚ]-an suwā[izi ‘if a woman rejects a man’: KBo 6.5 II 2 [Code 1: 26] takku[-za LÚ-as SAL-an] suwā[izzi ‘if a man repudiates a woman’; dupl. KUB 26.56 II 4 takku-za LÚ-s-a SAL-an suu[izzi; KBo 16.25 IV 5 a]rha le suuizzi ‘he must not reject’ [viz. a poor man; A. M. Rizzi Mellini, Studia mediterranea Piero Meriggi dicata 534 (1979)]; KUB 8.81 III 6⫺7 mān-si-kan BEL-Sˇ U ser Ū L sarnikzi nu ÌR-pat parā suuiezzi ‘if owner does not make restitution on (his) behalf, he just forfeits the slave’; KBo 6.2 IV 48 [Code 1: 95, OHitt.] ]ÌR-an-pat suuizzi, dupl. KUB 29.19, 7 nu ÌR-an-pat suwāizzi; dupl. KBo 9.69 + 69.80, 6 sūwaiz[zi; KBo 6.3 IV 58 [Code 1: 99] nu apūn-pat suuizzi; dupl. KBo 19.4 IV 6 ]suuez[zi), 1 pl. pres. act. su-wa-ú-e-ni (KUB 31.42 III 9⫺11 ú-e-sa-kán kuwapi ERÍN.MESˇ URU Harranassi ISˇ TU URU.DIDLI.HI.A-NI arha suwaweni ‘when shall we expel troops of H. from our towns?’), 3 pl. pres. act. su-wa-anzi (KUB 13.7 I 7, KUB 13.9, 13 arha suwanzi), su-ú-i-ya-an-zi (KUB 23.52, 9), 1 sg. pret. act. su-wa-nu-un (KUB 24.14 I 20 DAnnamilulin-ma-ta-kan SAG.DU-az awan arha suwanun ‘A. I have driven away from your head’ [context HED 8: 18⫺19]), 3 sg. pret. act. su-u-wa-it (KUB 18.3, 19 n-as-za piran arha sūwait ‘it [viz. oracle bird?] darted off ’), su-e-it (KUB 26.77 I 11 ]QADU ˇ -KUNU arha sue[t ‘(you) together with your children he DUMU.MES expelled’), su-ú-e-it (KBo 32.14 II 1⫺2 aliyan[an]-za apel tuegga[z-set] HUR.SAG-as awan arha suuet ‘mountain pushed deer away from its range’ [Neu, Epos der Freilassung 75]), su-ú-it (KBo 16.24 + 25 I 79 -]an KUR-yaz arha suuit ‘drove him out of the country’), 3 sg. pret. midd. su-ú-wa-at-ta (KBo 42.6, 3), 2 pl. pret. act. su-wa-at-te-en (KUB 4.1 II 12⫺13 n-asta Sˇ A KUR URUHatti DINˇ KUR-az arha suwatten ‘deities of Hatti you have expelled GIR.MES ˇ from the land’; ibid. II 17⫺18 A.Sˇ À kueraz-iya-as ISˇ TU GISSAR.GESˇ ˇ UNU arha suwatten ‘and you have expelled them from TIN.HI.A-S their field parcels and vineyards’ [von Schuler, Die Kasˇkäer 170 (1965)]), 3 pl. pret. act. su-wa-a-ir (KBo 22.103, 2), su-ú-ir (KUB 36.105 Rs. 4), 2 pl. imp. act. su-wa-at-tin (KUB 41.8 IV 26⫺27 sumes-ma-at EGIR-anda [s]uwattin), su-wa-a-at-tin (dupl. KBo 135

su(wai)-, su(wiya)-

suwaru-

10.45 IV 28 sumes-ma-at E[GIR-an]ta suwāttin ‘but you, push them back!’ [Otten, ZA 54: 136 (1961)]), su-u-wa-at-tin (KBo 4.2 I 15 ˇ TU É.GAL-LIM kallar INIM-tar parā sūwattin ‘from the palace expel IS the nefarious thing!’ [context HED 4: 20]), 3 pl. imp. act. su-u-waan-du (ibid. I 66⫺68 nu-wa-kan kuit kuit kallar idālu uttar kedani É-ri anda nu-war-at-kan parā sūwandu ‘whatever nefarious evil thing (is) inside this house, let them expel it!’; ibid. I 70 nu-wa-kan kallar uttar parā sūwandu), su-wa-an-du (KBo 10.45 IV 1 EGIR-an suwandu-ma-at ‘but let them push them back!’), su-ú-wa-an-du (KBo 22.107 I 17 tu]eggaz sūwand[u ‘from the body let them expel …!’; KBo 13.134 Vs. 7⫺8 nasma DINGIR.MESˇ uttar […] parā sūwa[ndu). suwai- (c.) ‘rejection, dismissal’ (vel sim.), nom. sg. su-wa-is (KBo 26.34 I 15, vocabulary item in tandem with Akk. ezēbu ‘abandon, divorce’). For deverbative derivation cf. e. g. hurtai- ‘curse’, lingai- ‘oath’. Cf. Y. Cohen, Memorial Volume for Jeremy Black 35⫺38 (2010). Abortive equation with MUSˇ EN ‘bird’ and labor lost in comparing Lat. avis ‘bird’ and cognates, from Otten (Vokabular 40) in 1968 to HEG 1215⫺6 (2006, with ref.), add Rieken, Stammbildung 24⫺25. suwai- has been routinely compared (since Couvreur, Hett. 221⫺ 2) with Ved. suváti ‘stir, impel, enliven’ (details in HEG S 1223). Yet suváti is homorrhizal with and directly relatable to Ved. sū́te, súvate ‘engender, give birth (to)’, sū́- ‘birthgiver’, savitár- ‘birther’, a maieutic semantic orbit alien to suwai-. Spellings of suwai- are somewhat homographic with those of su-, suwa(i)- (q. v. s. v. su-), where ‘fill’ does have links to birthing (‘swell, be pregnant’; for commingling or confusion of attestations cf. HEG S 1220⫺1). Plausibly su(wai)- is cognate with *kyew- in Ved. cyávate, cyávati, Avest. sˇyavaite, Gk. σεύω ‘set/get in motion, stir, rush’, providing a tertium to Indo-Iranian and Greek. With 3 sg. pret. midd. su-úwa-at-ta cf. aor. midd. ácyuta, ἕσσυτο. For palatalization cf. e. g. sawitist- < *kyā-wetes-t-, Gk. ση̑τες (HED 10: 211). Cf. sawatar, sawitra- (HED 10: 208⫺210).

suwaru- ‘heavy, hefty, weighty; solid, dense’; neut. noun ‘solid (matter), concrete substance’; neut. adv. heavily, greatly, mightily, very much, truly’, nom. sg. c. su-wa-ru-us (KBo 19.155, 5 ] arus suwaru[s [in Palaic context; cf. compound jingle arusuwaru ‘high-and136

suwaru-

mightily’ (HED 1⫺2: 177)]), nom.-acc. sg. (and pl.?) neut su-waru (KBo 27.40 Vs. 6⫺9 1 DUMU.É.GAL-ma ISˇ TU GAL 7parā watkunumas wātar pāi 8suwaru-ya-kan anda nu wātar suwaruwa[z] 91-Sˇ U parā isparnuzi ‘one page hands out spraying water with a cup, and solids withal; he scatters forth water along with solids once’; KUB 31.127 I 10⫺11 DUTU-us suwaru mayanza DUMU DNIN.GAL ‘sungod, mighty-grown son of Ningal’ [Güterbock, JAOS 78: 239 (1958)]; KUB 23.85, 7⫺8 akkantas-wa LÚHADANU 8[s]uwaru-pat LÚ LÚ HADANU zik-ma-mu-za HADANU ēsta ‘son-in-law via a deceased (daughter is) still very much a son-in-law: you were my son-inlaw’; KUB 21.38 Vs. 3 TI-tar suwaru ‘life truly’ [part of greeting formula; cf. ABoT 1.44 I 55⫺56 ziga DUTU-us huēs ‘thou sungod, live!’; W. Helck, JCS 17: 87 (1963); R. Stefanini, Atti La Colombaria 29: 5 (1964)]; KUB 57.107, 16 suwaru-pat[; KBo 44.175, 7 ]suwaru-ya[; KBo 49.160, 4⫺5 s]uwaru […] sāhi ‘jams heavily’), su-wa-a-ru (KBo 47.17 Vs. 2 suwāru sāhi; KBo 32.7 Vs. 11 suwāru sahān ‘heavily crammed’; dupl. KUB 54.85 Vs. 12 suwāru sahān; KUB 30.10 Rs. 7⫺8 DUTU-u]s suwāru mayanza [DUMU DEN.Z]U Ù D NIN.GAL ‘sungod, mighty-grown son of Enlil and Ningal’ [Lebrun, Hymnes 114]; KUB 57.60 II 22 and dupl. KUB 57.63 II 32⫺33 D UTU-us-pat suwāru mayanza [A. Archi, Documentum Otten 20]; IBoT 4.282 Vs. 6 D]UTU-us-pat suwār[u]; KBo 17.11 IV 15 [OHitt.] ]suwāru kue GAL.HI.A akkusk[anzi; ibid. IV 7 LUGAL-us esa suwāru kue GAL.HI.A akkuskiz[zi; dupl. KBo 17.74 IV 41⫺42 LUGAL] Ù SAL.LUGAL esanda suwāru kue GAL.HI.A akkuskanzi ta apūs-pat (sic) akuanzi ‘king and queen sit; what cups they use to drink heavily, those same ones they drink’; ibid. IV 33⫺34 LUGAL-us esa suwāru G[AL.HI.A] [akkus]kizzi ta ape-pat ekuzi ‘king sits; what cups he uses to drink heavily, those same ones he drinks’ [Neu, Gewitterritual 34, Altheth. 62⫺63, 68⫺69]; KUB 36.52, 4 suw]āru Sˇ ESˇ -as Telipunas; KBo 27.77, 3; KBo 37.131.3), su-u-wa-ru (KUB 10.27 I 30⫺31 anda-ma-kan 31sūwaru tarnai ‘in addition [viz. to sihelliyas wātar ‘lustral water’] he sheds solid matter’; KUB 35.55 III 12⫺ 13 anda-ma-kan sūw[aru(?)] 13[…] MUN-ya-kan[ ‘in addition solids … and salt …’ [Starke, KLTU 71]), :su-u-wa-ru (KUB 36.2 b II 22 n-as :sūwaru-pat ‘he very much indeed …’(?) [Laroche, RHA 26: 33 (1968)]), su-ú-wa-ru (KBo 19.144 I 11⫺12 kuit-ma-at wātar nu Ū L kuitki […] anda-ma-kan sūwaru[ ‘water that (is) there, not any …, but withal solid matter …’), su-ú-wa-ru-ú (KUB 12.29 I 3⫺ 5 LÚ] DU sūwarū dāi [… L]Ú DU wātar ANA EN.SISKUR [… i]spar137

suwaru-

nuskizzi ‘man of storm-god takes [or: puts] solids …, … man of storm-god water to the offerant … keeps scattering’), instr. sg. :suu-wa-ru-it (KUB 44.50 I 10 YÀ.DÙ]G.GA :sūwaruit piran papparaskiz[zi] ‘keeps spraying good oil along with concrete matter’), suwa-ru-ú-it (KBo 15.25 Vs. 7⫺8 nu DWisuriyandan wappuwas [IMit su]waruuitt-a warapmi ‘I scrub W. with loam of the bank and the compact kind’ [Carruba, Beschwörungsritual 2; for shore-loam vs. thick sedimental mud cf. Goetze, Tunnawi 6⫺7]), abl. sg. su-waru-az (KBo 19.144 I 15 [nu]-ssi-kan SALSˇ U.GI suwaruaz w[ātar ‘to him the hag … water along with solid matter’), su-wa-ru-wa-az (KUB 58.60 VI 11⫺13 LÚSANGA DU Ù LÚSANGA DUTU DINGIR.MESˇ suwaruwaz tuhhuuesnaz-iya [… -a]nzi ‘priest of storm-god and priest of sungod(dess) … the (iconic) deities with solids and smoke stuff ’; KBo 27.40 Vs. 8 suwaruwa[z] [context sub su-wa-ru above]). suwaruili- ‘of a solid kind’, neut. noun ‘solid matter’; instr. sg. su-wa-ru-i-li-it (KUB 9.28 III 20⫺21 anda suwaruilit 21ishiyanza ‘bound withal with solid material’ [cf. sūwaruit above]). For formation cf. e. g. karuīli- (HED 4: 112⫺4). Pal. su-wa-a-ru (KUB 32.18 I 5 suwāru sāui[dār(?) [Carruba, Das Palaische 8, 69]; KBo 27.77, 3). As a noun suwaru- denotes substances such as arboreal matter (tamarisk, cedar, amber), poured or spread along with lustral liquids, e. g. KBo 5.2 IV 23⫺24 arha-ma-at sihilliyas uitenit tarnai ‘sheds them off with water of cleansing’, pointing to a binary solid: fluid pairing. For suwaru- as ‘solid, dense’ cf. Hitt. dassu- ‘heavy, mighty’, Gk. δασύς ‘thick, dense’, Lat. densus ‘thick, tight’. As nominal ‘solid (matter)’ suwaru- is paralleled by sehelli- as ‘lustral (vessel, rite)’, e. g. KBo 17.65 Rs. 9 sehellinn-a pianzi. Connection of *suwar-u- as ‘full(y)’ with su- ‘fill, full’ (via a *suwar ‘fullness’) has been widely postulated, leaving nominal suwaru- as a separate item in etymological limbo (cf. HEG S 1232⫺7; CHD Sˇ 544⫺7). Rather than ‘fully’ (i. e. completely, entirely, wholly), the basic sense of adverbial suwaru is ‘heavily, greatly, truly’. Nominal suwaru- never carries a determinative, hence its specific (rather than generic) vegetal interpretation (e. g. ˇ ˇ as ‘tamarisk’ along with GISpaini- = GISSˇ INIG) is untenable. Shared with Palaic, and with occasional gloss-wedges, suwaruhas been largely marginalized in Hittite by nakki- in the semantic field of ‘heavy’ (cf. HED 7: 49⫺50). Etyma include Lith. svarùs 138

suwaru-

DUGsuwatar

suwassali-

su(w)el-, su(y)el-, su(w)il-, su(y)il-

‘heavy’, sver˜ti ‘heave, weigh’, svìrti ‘prevail’, Lat. sērius ‘weighty, grave’, Goth. swērs ‘ἔντιμος, honored’, OHG swār ‘heavy, difficult’. For secondary nuances of ‘heavy’ as ‘important’ or ‘importunate’; cf. also e. g. Skt. gurú-, Lat. gravis, Hitt. nakki-. For other Anatolian-Baltic lexical matches (e. g. Hitt. alpu- : Lith. alpùs) see HED 1⫺2: 38⫺41. Cf. Puhvel, Aramazd 14.2: 60⫺61 (2020), Bi. Or. 36: 57 (1979) = Ultima Indoeuropaea 226 (2012), JAOS 101: 213⫺214 (1981) = Epilecta Indoeuropaea 1⫺2 (2002), Gedenkschrift für H. Kronasser 181, 183 (1982) = Epilecta Indoeuropaea 11, 13 (2002), HED 1⫺ 2: 177; Melchert, Studies 51; Neumann, KZ 106: 308 (1993). DUG

suwatar : see sub su- following su-, suwa(i)-.

suwassali- (c.), nom. sg. LÚsu-u-wa-as-sa-lis (KBo 4.14 III 42⫺44 LÚ sūwassalis-man-kan 43EGI[R-an] Ū L aszi ANSˇ U.KUR.RA.MESˇ -man kuis tūriyazi 44man-as Ū L ēszi ‘if s. not remain, if he that would harness horses not be (there) …’). Like a chariot-ditching driver (ibid. III 47 LÚKARTAPPU), seemingly an exemplary member of the royal carriage staff, whose potential dereliction better not test but enhance the zeal and concern of the king’s addressee (context HED 4: 302). Formation and derivation uncertain and opaque. Possibly iter. *suwassa- (type of halzessa-) of suwai- ‘have in sight, watch’ (HED 10: 57⫺59), with agental suffix - al(l)i-, thus ‘overseer, inspector, supervisor’ of stable operations. Cf. e. g. sapasalli- ‘lookout, spy’ (HED 10: 135⫺6). For tendency of iterative derivation in this semantic sphere cf. uskiskatalla‘watchman’ (HED 1⫺2: 242).

su(w)el-, su(y)el-, su(w)il-, su(y)il- (n.) ‘strand, thread, yarn, cord’ (vel sim.), nom.-acc. sg. or pl. su-ú-el (JCS 24: 37 III 5 GAD-as suwel ‘cord of cloth’ [Jakob-Rost, Ritual der Malli 42 (= III 3)]), su-ú-eel (HT 1 III 9⫺10 nu suwēl SÍG BABBAR SÍG SA5 SÍG SIG7.SIG7 anda tarnahhi n-at 1-an anda taruppaizzi ‘I introduce strands of white wool, red wool, yellow wool, he bundles them together’), su-ú-e-il (dupl. KUB 9.31 III 20; KBo 10.37 I 26 [Christiansen, Ambazzi 184]), su-i-el (e. g. KUB 41.1 III 13 GAD-ass-a suyel [Jakob-Rost, 139

su(w)el-, su(y)el-, su(w)il-, su(y)il-

Ritual der Malli 42⫺3]; KBoVM 57 IV 16 nu-ssi-ssan SÍGsuyel kuit ˇ U hamankan ‘wool-strand which is tied to its [viz. iconANA KA×U-S ic deer’s] mouth’ [CHS 1.5.1: 81; dupl. ibid. 94, 87⫺8]; KUB 47.35 I 12⫺13 nu-kan SÍGsuyel S[A5] anda hamanki), su-ú-i-el (KUB 45.24 I 9⫺10 nu-ssi-ssan sakuissai-ssi kuit Sˇ A SÍ[G S]A5 sūyel haman⟪ga⟫kan ‘strand of red wool which is tied to his physiognomy’ (CHS 1.5.1: 326; cf. HED 10: 64⫺5]; KBo 31.117, 9 SÍGsu-úi-el), su-ú-il (e. g. KBo 39.8 I 31⫺32 tueggas-a-sm[as-ka]n SÍG 32 ZA.GÌN SÍG SA5 suuil anda iyazzi ‘for their bodies she puts together strands of blue wool and red wool’; dupl. KBo 44.17 I 31⫺32; KBo 39.8 II 5; ibid. II 9⫺10 nu-smas-kan 10[s]uuil arha tuh(uh)sari ‘she severs from them the strands’ [Miller, Kizzuwatna Rituals 65, 70]; KBo 32.15 III 1⫺2 malkianzi-ma kuit SÍGsuui[l …] suksukkis mahhan ‘but woolyarn which they spin (is) like (bovine) bristle’ [Neu, Epos der Freilassung 295, 341]; KBo 15.10 I 7 1 SÍGsuuil GAD ‘one woolyarn cloth’ [Szabó, Entsühnungsritual 12; Kassian, Two Middle Hittite Rituals 22 (2002)]; KUB 17.25 I 8 and 9 [context HED 3: 133]), su-ú-i-il (e. g. KUB 7.3, 13⫺14 nu-ssan 1 SÍGsūyil SA5 harki-ya taruppan ‘one woolyarn, red and white intertwined’; ibid. 7; KUB 55.49 Rs. 11 sūyil SA5; KUB 12.51 I 8 sūyil hamankan; KBo 48.43, 21 Sˇ A GAD sūy[il ‘cord of cloth’; dupl. KBo 10.37 I 44 ˇ A [GA]D sūyil [Christiansen, Ambazzi 211, 188]), dat.-loc. su-ú-i-li S (KBo 59.13, 3 suuili anda[; KUB 60.36, 4 SÍ]Gsuuili[), instr. sg. suú-i-li-it (KBo 10.37 I 50 s]uuilit [d]ān irhāizzi ‘rounds with cord a second time’; KBo 11.5 VI 9 SÍGsuuilit arahzanda ‘with woolyarn around’), dat.-loc. pl. su-i-la-as (KUB 51.83 Vs. 4 and]a suilas hanie[szi], su-ú-i-la-as (dupl. KUB 41.4 II 21 n-an […] anda suuilas haniszi ‘plasters it [viz. loam] … on the strands’). Since C. H. Carruthers (Lg. 6: 161⫺2 [1930]) the etymon partakes of a rich crop of derivatives of the root *s(y)ew(H2)- ‘sew, stitch, entwine, interlace’ (IEW 915⫺6; LIV 2 545), such as Ved. sū́tra- ‘thread’, syū́man ‘thong’, Gk. ὑμήν ‘membrane’, ὕμνος ‘rhapsodic lay’, Lat. sūtor ‘cobbler’, sūbula ‘awl’ (< *sewdhlā; OHG siula, Czech šidlo, Russian sˇílo), sūtēla ‘plot(ting)’ (cf. ‘contrive a plot’, ‘weave a conspiracy’), ON saumr, OE sēam ‘seam’ (< *sowmos), Hitt. sum(m)anza(n)- (q. v.). Notable is the variation *-ēl/ -tēl in Hitt. su(w)el-, hurkel- beside productive sarnikzel-, tayazzil-, compared with Lat. querēla, loquēla vs. e. g. sūtēla, tūtēla, cautēla (HED 10: 192). 140

suhh(a)-

suhh(a)- ‘shed, pour, strew, scatter; dump, discard, dismiss; (midd.) shed (itself), come down (on), befall; fill’ (container; transitivity shift as in ‘pour tea [into cup]’ : ‘pour cup [of tea]’), 1 sg. pres. act. su-uh-ha-ah-hi (KBo 17.25 Rs. 5 [Neu, Altheth. 225, StBoT ˇ 26: 172]; KBo 39.174 III 10 nu-ssan ke hūmanta GISpadda[nı̄ s]uhhahhi ‘all these I shed into the crate’; KUB 51.48, 7), su-uh-ha-ami (KUB 44.15 I 5 [for conjugation variation cf. e. g. istāphi : istapmi (HED 1⫺2: 471, 7: 140)]), 3 sg. pres. act. su-uh-ha-i (profuse, e. g. passim KUB 6.45 IV 7⫺58, dupl. KUB 6.46 I 43⫺64, e. g. KUB 6.45 IV 57⫺58 memal ANA NINDA.KUR4.RA.HI.A ser suhhai ‘strews meal on loaves’ [dupl. KUB 6.46 IV 54 ser ishū[wai; Singer, Muwatalli’s Prayer 25⫺27]; KUB 9.28 II 7 n-an happina suhhai ‘sheds it into the firepit’ [ibid. II 16 n-an anda happina pissiyaizzi ‘throws’; ibid. II 22 happina … siyezzi ‘tosses’ (context ˇ HED 3: 121)]; KUB 9.31 II 8⫺9 n-at-san GISlahhuri suhhai nu menahhanda GESˇ TIN lahhūwai ‘he scatters them [viz. frittered loaves] on the stand and pours wine over’ [Starke, KLTU 52]; KBo 11.14 I 20 serr-a-ssan ZÍD.DA ZÍZ MUN-ya suhhai ‘on top he scatters wheatmeal and salt’ [Ünal, Hantitassu 18]; KUB 44.15 I 9⫺10 ANA ˇ TUG UDU tepu kuerzi UZUsarnum⟨ma⟩s-a [… t]epu kuerzi nu-kan GES ˇ TU NINDA.KUR4.RA hassı̄ suhhai ‘cuts a little off sheep’s ear and IS cuts a little … of the ilium, and sheds along with breadloaf into hearth’; KBo 11.32 Vs. 13 YÀ-kan memal IZI-i suhhai ‘pours oil, groats into fire’), su-uh-ha-a-i (profuse, e. g. KBo 5.2 II 18⫺20 memall-a 19sarāmnaz arha ishuwāi sarāmnaz-ma 20ANA NINDAmulāti ser suhhāi ‘and pours away meal from the top, and from the top strews over m.-bread’; KUB 44.15 I 7 nu-ssan pahhur suhhāi ‘sheds fiery matter’ [cf. KUB 41.4 II 10 nu-kan pahhur … ishūwāi; KUB 43.49 Rs. 21 nu-kan IZI-hur ishuwanzi (HED 8: 18⫺19)]; KUB 9.25 + 27.67 III 7⫺8 h]ullis suhhāi 8[… halk]in karas ishuwāi ‘pours cones … sheds barley (and) wheat’ [context HED 3: 423]; KBo 39.8 III 24 karas-kan anda suhhāi [ibid. III 22⫺23 n-asta YÀ-an anda lāhui ‘pours in oil’]; KUB 9.25 + 27.67 III 13 nu]-ssan halkin karas GIpaddanı̄ suhhāi ‘pours barley (and) wheat into hamper’; ibid. III 63 kuitta tepu suhhāi ‘pours a little of each’ [of many metals and minerals]; ibid. II 62, III 7 and 47, IV 36 [Christiansen, Amˇ bazzi 46⫺60]; KUB 29.1 II 14 GISMA suhhāi ‘strews figs’ [ibid. ˇ II 16 nu GESˇ TIN HÁD.DU.A GIShassiga-ya suhhai ‘strews dried grapes and h.’; M. Marazzi, Vicino Oriente 5: 152 (1982)]), su-haa-i (KBo 25.149 Vs. 6⫺7 memal dāi […] piran NINDAharsai suhāi 141

suhh(a)-

‘takes meal … pours forth onto the loaf ’ [Neu, Altheth. 234]), suuh-hu-wa-i (KBo 30.115 II 5 hass]ı̄ 3-Sˇ U suhhuwai (sic) ‘pours thrice into hearth’), 1 pl. pres. or pret. act. su-uh-ha-u-e-[ni/en (?) (KBo 10.37 III 25 ‘we dump(ed?)’ [viz. evil tongues; context HED 6: 71; Christiansen, Ambazzi 200), 3 pl. pres. act. su-uh-haan-zi (frequent, e. g. KBo 37.1 Vs. 1⫺2 mān-asta sāmānus suhhanzi ‘when they pour the foundations’ [ibid. Vs. 4 nu-war-us-za-kan ishuwas samānus ‘(he) poured them, the foundations’; cf. samanus kattan dai- ‘set down foundations’ (HED 10: 98)]; KUB 43.30 III 18 (OHitt.) ‘they pour’ [viz. meal, mash, liver into a dish; context s. v. semehuna-]; KUB 59.69, 2 memall-a suhhanzi ‘and meal they pour’; KUB 58.58 I 18 1 PA ZÍZ 1 PA sepitas DUGharsi suhhanz[i ‘pithos of one bushel spelt, one bushel wheat they fill’; ibid. I 22 1 DUG GESˇ TIN suhhanzi-ya ‘and they fill one jug of wine’ [rare with liquids; cf. HED 1⫺2: 408⫺9]; KUB 17.35 II 10 ANA DUTU MĒ -yakan DUGharsi TA NINDA.KUR4.RA suhhanzi ‘also for the solar-deity in water they fill a pithos with loaves’ [cf. ibid. II 14 Sˇ A DUTU MĒ kan DUGharsi … ISˇ TU NINDA.KUR4.RA hēsanz[i ‘solar-deity’s-in water pithos with loaves they open’; context HED 3: 195]), su-uh-haa-an-zi (KBo 2.7 Vs. 6 zēni DUGharsi suhhānzi ‘in fall they fill pithos’; ibid. Vs. 20), su-ha-an-zi (KBo 26.182 I 4; VBoT 49.4), 1 sg. pret. act. su-uh-ha-ah-hu-un (VBoT 58 IV 5⫺6 n-apa d[ah]hun ˇ -an uddār ne-iz-za-an […] […] suhhahhun ‘I took the DINGIR.MES gods’ words and discarded them …’ [Laroche, RHA 23: 85 (1965)]), 3 sg. pret. act. su-uh-ha-as (ABoT 1.44 I 53 nu-smas kāsa DUMU.NAM.LÚ.ULÙ.LU-as halkin suhhas ‘lo for them [viz. sungod’s quadriga] son of man has poured grain!’; KUB 59.54 Vs. 6 n-atsan NA4passilas ser suhhas ‘she shed it [viz. smoke material] on (hot) pebbles’ [Haas, in Silva Anatolica 144⫺5 (2002)]; KBo 3.38 Vs. 4 memal issa-ssa suhh[as ‘poured meal into her mouth’ [context HED 1⫺2: 463]; KUB 7.23, 6), 3 sg. pret. midd. su-uh-ha-ti (KUB 17.8 IV 29⫺30 + Bo 6172, 3⫺4 n-as-si-ssan suhhati isharwanza lappiyas ‘it came down on him, bloody flareup’ [cf. ibid. IV 14 nu-ssi lappiyas merta nu iyawaniskizzi ‘his fever has subsided, he is recovering’]), 3 pl. pret. act. su-uh-ha-ir (KUB 29.1 III 9 nu seppit euwann-a suhhair ‘they have poured wheat and barley’ [context HED 8: 60]; KBo 15.10 II 12 idālamus EME.HI.A arha suhhair ‘they dumped away the evil tongues’ [Szabó, Entsühnungsritual 22]; KUB 36.104 Vs. 6 (OHitt.) MUN-an suhhair s-an-asta eukta ‘they poured salt [viz. into lagerbeer] and he drank it’), su-uh-ha142

suhh(a)-

a-ir (dupl. KUB 3.34 I 8; KBo 15.10 III 55), 3 sg. imp. act. su-uhdu (KBo 49.194, 4⫺5 ha]rgayaz sunnanaz […] […-]ni MUN MÌ-Sˇ ALLI suhdu[ ‘with white filling(?) … let pour salt half(?)’ [cf. sunnatar ‘fullness’, Akk. misˇlu ‘half ’]), 3 sg. imp. midd.(?) s]u-uh-ha-a-ru (KUB 45.20 I 12); partic. suhhant-, nom. sg. c. su-uh-ha-an-za (KUB 9.28 II 10⫺11 KASˇ GESˇ TIN LÀL-it wātar anda GESˇ TIN-as suhhanza ‘beer, wine, honey, water; wine poured in: [rare use with liquid, normally lah(h)u-]), nom.-acc. sg. neut su-uh-ha-an (e. g. KBo 11.14 I 18 nu-ssan IZI suhhan ‘fiery matter (is) poured’ [Ünal, Hantitassu 18]; KBo 39.8 IV 23 NA4nitri-ya-kan anda suhhan ‘natron (is) shed in’ [viz. into water, which lāhuwanzi ‘they pour’; context HED 7: 121; par. KBo 9.106 III 37 a]nda ishūwanzi]; KUB 9.28 I 24; KUB 43.57 I 7 and 19), su-uh-ha-a-an (KUB 9.6 I 12 and 15), nom. pl. c. su-uh-ha-an-te-es (KUB 58.1 I 8; KUB 58.4 V 18; KUB 17.30 III 13), su-uh-ha-an-te-(m)es (KUB 43.60 IV 9); verbal noun gen. sg. su-uh-hu-wa-as (KUB 17.35 IV 1 1 EZEN4 zeni DUG harsi suhhuwas ‘one feast of pithos-filling in fall’; ibid. II 2 [context HED 3: 195⫺6]), su-uh-ha-wa-as (KUB 38.32 Vs. 6⫺7 2 DUG EZEN4-si harsi suhhawas hēsu[was] katta hamankatta ‘for him he mandated two fiests, of filling and opening the pithos’; KUB 54.45 Vs. 10), su-ha-wa-as (KBo 26.182 I 4), su-uh-ha-ú-wa-as (KUB 25.23 I 37 DUGhanissas KASˇ DUGharsi suhhauwas ‘jug beer for pithos-filling’), su-uh-ha-u-wa-as (ibid. IV 50; KUB 42.105 III 7⫺8 ANA EZEN4 DUGharsi suhhauwas ‘for the feast of pithos-filling’; VBoT 26, 8; KBo 26.151 III 17). Despite semantic and even assonantal affinity, to the point of interchangeability and occasional formal contamination (KBo 30.115 II 5 su-uh-hu-wa-i), efforts to root-connect suhh(a)- and ishuwa(i)do not convince (chronicle in HEG S 1132⫺4; cf. HED 1⫺2: 409). Relic forms like suhdu, suhhuwas indicate an original root verb *sewA1-/suA1-, with innovational suhha- prevailing; with suhdu : suhhāru : suhhai cf. e. g. hatzi : hattantari : hattai (HED 3: 249⫺ 251, 254); 1 sg. pres. act. suhhāmi suggests another, stymied innovation (type of handāmi). An external comparand (adumbrated by Cˇop, Ling. 8: 48 [1966⫺ 8]) is Gk. ἐάω ‘let go, let be, concede, allow’ < *sewḀ1-, where digamma is vouchsafed (e. g. Hes. ἕβασον· ἕασον) and psilosis resembles that of e. g. ἀκέομαι beside Hitt. saktai- ‘remedy’ (HED 10: 47⫺48) or ὀπόεις ‘juicy’ (< *sok Wowent-) beside Hitt. sakkunuan- (HED 10: 65). A proto-meaning of suhh(a)- and ἐάω, combin143

suhh(a)-

suhh(a)-

ing ‘give up, shed, be rid of ’ and ‘give in, be done with, allow’ resembles the range of Hitt. tarn(a)- ‘let go, shed, relinquish, admit, allow’. The “technical” nuances of suhh(a)- as ‘shed’ = ‘pour’ relate to both foundation and roof construction (cf. next entry).

suhh(a)- (c., n.) ‘roof ’, nom. sg. c. or gen. sg.(?) su-uh-ha-as (KBo 18.170a Rs. 5), acc. sg. c., nom.-acc. sg. neut su-uh-ha-an (KUB 56.14 IV 4⫺7 kı̄-wa GIM-an suhhan 5hameshandaza warhui :histaran-ya-war-at 6sumess-a-wa Sˇ A KUR URUNerik PÁT-TI QATAMMA 7asesanutteni nu-war-at QATAMMA usantarai ‘even as this roof is bristly [= thatched] by summertime, and it is secure(?), you likewise set in place the borders of N., and they are equally effective’; KUB 53.4 Rs. 28 suhhan puruddanzi ‘they plaster the roof ’ [more examples HED 9: 141]; KBo 25.102 Rs. 3 s]uhhan [ibid. Rs. 4 su-uh-hi-eshu[-(?); Neu, Altheth. 177; KBo 38.184 IV 5), dat.-loc. sg. su-uhhi (frequent, e. g. KUB 15.52 + 34.116 V 11 1 LÚpurapsis-ma-kan kuis suhhi ser artari ‘one p.-priest who stands up on the roof ’ [context HED 9: 127⫺8]; KUB 30.40 I 20⫺21 nu-ssan LÚpurapsis unuwanza suhhi artari ‘ornate p. stands on the roof ’; ibid. I 23⫺ 24 nu-ssan UZUKARSI GUD piran hamankanzi 24n-an-san suhhi sarā huuittianzi ‘they tie an ox-belly in front and draw it up to the roof ’; KUB 29.4 II 44⫺46 nu sehell[iya]s A.A.HI.A-ar karūili ANA É.DINGIR-LIM pedanzi n-at-san suhhi tianzi ‘they take the lustral waters to the former shrine and put them on the roof ’; ibid. II 55, IV 12 [Miller, Kizzuwatna Rituals 283⫺4]; KUB 30.43 III 12⫺14 ]uddār LÚ NAR-as … suhhi [ser m]emiskizzi ‘(these) words the singer recites up on the roof ’ [Dardano, Tontafelkataloge 40]; KBo 10.6 I 12 ˇ mān-san ÁMUSEN É.MESˇ -nas suhhi [ ‘if eagle (perches?) on roof of houses’ [Dardano, Tontafelkataloge 83]; KBo 11.34 I 8⫺9 t-az-kan ˇ suhhi warpanzi ‘they wash their heads on the roof ’; SAG.DU.MES KBo 4.11 Vs. 25 EGIR-Sˇ U-ma SIsawitra suhhi parriyanzi ‘thereafter they blow horn on the roof ’ [Starke, KLTU 340]; KBo 46.34, 5 Z]AG-az suhhi[ ‘to the right on the roof ’), su-u-uh-hi (KBo 44.142 Vs. 5 -]pat sūhhi pittianzi ‘they run on the roof ’; KBo 20.8 I 8 [OHitt.] mākkizziyas sūhhi ‘on the roof of m.’ [context HED 6: 18]), su-uh-ha (e. g. Bo 3752 II 2 sarā suhha paizzi ‘goes up to the roof ’ [Neu, Altheth. 179]; KBo 27.40 Vs. 13 suhha sarā paizzi; KBo 30.61 Vs. 8 sarā suhha; KUB 25.27 I 13, KUB 55.39 I 18 and 19, IV 29 suhha paizzi; IBoT 3.148 III 13⫺14 nu suhha parkiyanzi n144

suhh(a)-

an-kan sarā SUD-anzi ‘they climb to the roof and pull him up’ [context HED 8: 129]; KUB 60.121 Rs. 21 suhha sarā pedai ‘takes up to the roof ’; KUB 7.1 II 18⫺19 n-at ispantaz sarā suhha pedai ‘takes it at night up to the roof ’ [ibid. II 30⫺31 n-at-kan suhha⟨z⟩ katta udai ‘brings it down from the roof ’]), abl. sg. su-uh-ha-az (e. g. KUB 33.106 II 8⫺9 nu-kan DHepadus suhhaz katta maussūwanzi wakkares [m]an 9tiyat man-as-kan suhhaz katta maustat ‘H. come close to falling off the roof; had she stepped she would have fallen down from the roof ’ [Güterbock, JCS 6: 20 (1952)]; KUB 55.39 I 11 LUGAL-us USˇ KEN n-as-kan suhhaz GAM uizzi ‘king prostrates himself, and he comes down from the roof ’ [Otten, StBoT ˇ 26: 366]; ibid. I 14⫺15 DUMU.MESˇ É.GAL-ma-kan suhhaz katta GISúe-ra-an 151 DUGKUKUB GESˇ TIN-ya udanzi ‘pages bring down from the roof a woodplate and one jug of wine’ [Alp, Beiträge 228]; KUB 29.4 III 5 n-asta DINGIR-LAM suhhaz katta udanzi ‘they bring the goddess down from the roof ’ [Miller, Kizzuwatna Rituals 287]; KUB 31.86 III 4 suhhaz katta; KBo 10.45 I 28 n-asta DUGhanessan suhhaz GAM pessiya⟨n⟩zi ‘they throw the h.-vessel down from the roof ’ [context HED 9: 32]; KBo 49.276, 10 s]uhhaz GAM[ ; KUB 30.28 Rs. 8⫺9 nu-kan suh[h]az kattanda 6-Sˇ U memai ‘from the roof down he speaks six times’ [Otten, Totenrituale 96]), su-u-uh-za (KUB 43.30 III 18 ]sūhza āppa DINGIR.LÚ.MESˇ -nas su[hhanzi ‘from the roof they pour back to the male gods’ [context ibid. III 16⫺17 s. v. semehuna-; Neu, Altheth. 78]; KBo 44.142 Vs. 4), su-uh-ha-z(iya) (KUB 51.64, 10 suhhaz-iya-kan), su-uh-ha-za (KBo 11.32 Vs. 16 EGIR-Sˇ U-kan GISˇú-e-ra⟨-an⟩ suhhaza GAM pedai ‘thereupon he takes the woodplate down from the roof ’; KBo 57.110 II 9 suhhaza katta udai ‘brings down from the roof ’), su-u-uh-ha-az (KBo 12.123, 7 ]UDU.HI.A-ya sūhhaz pessianzi ‘and sheep they throw from the roof ’), acc. pl. c. su-uh-hu-us (KUB 9.15 III 8 and 13 suhhus zappiyaz pahsanuwanzi ‘they keep roofs from dripping’ [context HED 8: 12]), nom.-acc. pl. neut. su-uh-ha (KUB 31.89 II 7 suhha le warhuui zappiya[- ‘roofs non-bristly are leakprone’ [context HED 5: 75]; KBo 10.45 IV 38 suhha-ma-kan [dupl. KUB 41.8 IV 36 suhhan-kan] A-az ārri ‘(deluge) washes roof(s) with water’ [context HED 10: 5]), dat.-loc. pl. su-uh-ha-as (KBo 20.82 III 7 s]er pargauwas suhhas ‘up on high roofs’). On Anatolian roofing see e. g. von Schuler, Dienstanweisungen 54; N. Boysan-Dietrich, Das hethitische Lehmhaus (1987). 145

suhh(a)-

suhmili-

With mudplaster as material (cf. suhhan puruttai- ‘to plaster roof ’ [HED 9: 139⫺142]), purut suhha- ‘pour plaster’ is as plausible as purut ishuwa- (KUB 24.9 II 20 pūrut ser ishuwai nu istalakzi ‘pours plaster and levels’). Nominal suhh(a)- (cf. e. g. lahh(a)-) seems elliptic for puruttas suhh(a)- ‘mudpouring’, concretized as ‘mudplaster, mudroof ’, distinct from thatch such as rush or straw (cf. ‘strew’), generalized as ‘roof ’. Thatched was bristly, coarse (warhui-) but leakproof (KUB 31.86 II 18 zappiyattari le ‘no dripping’), whereas plastered and flattened (and trod on) was leakprone while being le warhuui ‘no bristle’.

suhmili- ‘well-formed, well-shaped, well-built, (well-)fit(ted), shapely, sturdy, firm’ (vel sim.), nom. sg. c. su-uh-mi-li-is (KUB 43.23 Rs. 13 suhmilis dankuis daganzip[as ‘firm dark earth’s; ibid. Rs. 17⫺19 katta sarā-ma taknāz suhmilis tagnanzipas 18taknāss-a ˇ D 19 GIS UTU-us ANA LUGAL āssu huiswatar tarhuili tūri piskiddu ‘up from the earth below may Terra Firma and Sun of the Earth keep bestowing on the king wellness, life, a powerful rod!’; dupl. or par. KBo 38.58 Rs. 6 su]hmilis; KBo 10.37 III 1 [H. S. Haroutunian, Hittite Studies in Honor of Harry H. Hoffner Jr. 154 (2003); Christiansen, Ambazzi 196]; KBo 13.156 Vs. 11 ]suhmili⟨s⟩ dankuis [Christiansen, Ambazzi 274]; KBo 61.17, 9; KUB 9.28 III 24 1 GI [s]uhmilis tarnanza ‘one firm straw inserted’ [viz. in beerjug; context HED 8: 161; cf. e. g. KUB 58.50 III 4⫺5 DUG.KA.GAG-as nātan epzi ‘takes the straw of the beerjug’ (HED 7: 65), misreading GIsuhmili- ‘reed, shaft, arrow’ from Laroche (OLZ 57: 30⫺31 [1962]) to Friedrich (HW Erg. 3: 29) to Oettinger (Stammbildung 155) to HED (1⫺2: 403) to Weitenberg (U-Stämme 38 [1984])]), su-u-uh-mi-li-is (dupl. KBo 19.132 Rs. 11 ] GI sūhmilis tarnanza), acc. sg. c. su-uhmi-li-in (KBo 10.37 II 32⫺33 nu-ssi ishunauwa[r] siyauwar pestin nu-ssi suhmilin genu⟨n⟩ pestin ‘give him bowshot [lit. string-shooting], give him a firm knee’ [Christiansen, Ambazzi 194; cf. e. g. iyantan ginun ‘walking knee’ (HED 4: 147); ‘firm’ might be a postural asset in bow-stretching archery (thus Rieken, Stammbildung ˇ 361); but suhmili- genu- could be an allonym of tarhuili GIStūri ‘powerful rod’ (KUB 43.23 Rs. 18⫺19 above) and tarhuilis parā ˇ neyanza GISTUKUL ‘potent protruding tool’; i. e. firm phallus; cf. Riemschneider, KZ 90: 150 (1976); A. Kassian and I. Yakubovich, in Tabularia Hethaeorum 447⫺8 (2007); for “genital” ‘knee’ cf. 146

suhmili-

HED 4: 146)]), su-uh-pí-li-in (sic KUB 51.63 Rs. 6⫺8 ]suhpilin 7 8 ˇ G[E6(?) …] [… e]kuzi 3 NINDA.KUR4.RA parsiya …] [… LÚ.MES suhp[ili- … [for m : p variation cf. mirnu- : pirnu-, Samuha : Sapuha (HED 9: 91): for p : m cf. lahpa- : lahma- (HED 5: 13)]), dat.loc. sg. su-uh-mi-li (KUB 43.23 Rs. 56⫺58 3 NINDA.KUR4.RA GUL 1 ˇ TIN 57l Sˇ AH.TUR ANA KI suhmili 58taknas DUTU-i ‘three broGAL GES ken(?) loaves, one cup of wine, one piglet for Terra Firma and Sun of the Earth’; KBo 10.37 III 7 suhmili GE6-i KI-pi parsiya ‘fritters [viz. loaf] to dark Terra Firma’ [Christiansen, Ambazzi 196]; dupl. KBo 13.121, 4 suh]mili GE6-i KI-pi parsiya [Christiansen, Ambazzi 210]; par. KBo 13.156 Vs. 8 su[hmi]li [Christiansen, Ambazzi 274]). Lyc. humeli- ‘legitimate’ (vel sim.), dat. pl. in TLy 85.2 hrppi ladi ehbi se tideime ehbiye humeliye ‘(has built this tomb) for his wife and his legitimate children’. Cf. Tischler, in Tabularia Hethaeorum 665⫺9 (2007); Neumann, Glossar des Lykischen 105⫺6 (2007). After demise of the erroneous rendering ‘reed, arrow’ (cf. KUB 9.28 III 24 above), the adjectival sense has been treated and elaborated, most notably by J. Catsanicos (BSL 81.1: 121⫺180 [1986]). Analysis as *su-H1mili- and comparison with Ved. sū-máya- (RV 8.77, 11 súkr ̣tam ˙ sūmáyam ˙ dhánuh ̣ ‘wellmade, wellwrought bow’) confirmed Hitt. su- as cognate with e. g. Ved. su-bhága-, Avest. hubaγa- ‘well-endowed’, Ved. su-jātá- ‘wellborn’, Avest. hu-ǰyāti‘well-living’, OIr. so-scēlae ‘gospel’, OCS su˘-dravu˘ ‘ὑγιής’, Gk. ὑγιής’ ‘well-living, hale’ (beside productive εὐ-). Despite further pairings like suhmili- genu- (KBo 10.37 II 33 above): RV mitá-jn˜u‘firm-kneed’, a connexion of -hmili- solely with Ved. minóti ‘fix’ is questionable (Ved. mitá- can also reflect mā- ‘measure’, cognate with Hitt. mai-, miya- ‘grow’ [cf. HED 6: 10⫺11]). Lyc. humeli- ‘legitimate’ (viz. filial issue, Gk. γνήσιος, Lat. genuı̄nus [*genu- ‘knee’!]) indicates a nuance of ‘wellborn’ (Gk. εὐγενής, comparable to εὐπηγής ‘fit, firm’ referring to body shape [Odyssey 21: 334] εὐπαγής also describing a stick [βάκτρον in Theocritus 25: 209]), εὔπηκτος said of a well-built μέγαρον [Iliad 2: 66]). Such similarities fit with Hittite notions of knees and beer-straws, also with suhmilis taganzipas as ‘terra firma’, and Lyc. humeli-as legalistic term for paternally knee-affirmed offspring (cf. ON knēsetningr ‘adopted child’). Etymological tie of *-(H)me/ili- with Gk. μέλος ‘limb’ is conceivable; early plurale tantum usage of μέλεα resembles UZUÚR.HI.A 147

suhmili-

suhulzina-

su(w)inila-, suunila-

‘limbs’ as comprehensive ‘body bulk’. While ‘limb’ is Hitt. happessar (‘attachment’), a cognate of μέλος may lurk under ÚR, surviving in suhmili- and humeli- as ‘wellshaped’ (cf. Gk. εὐμελής) and ‘wellborn’ (Gk. εὐγενής), also as an epithet of the deified Earth, DTaganzipas (cf. KUB 43.30 III 5 annas tagānzipas ‘Terra Mater’). Similarly Lucretius (De rerum natura 5: 97) spoke with alliterative hendiadys of moles et machina mundi ‘intricate bulk of the mundus’ (doomed to disintegrate at world end).

suhulzina- ‘have a cough’(?), 3 sg. pres. act. su-hu-ul-zi-na-a-i (KUB 8.36 III 5⫺6 mān antuhsas suhulzināi 6nasma-an SUHALU epzi ‘if a person has a [lingering] cough or cough [attack] seizes him’ [Laroche, CTH 189–190; Burde, Medizinische Texte 38⫺39; Dardano, Tontafelkataloge 226⫺7]). As this hapax verb is clearly based on Akk. saʾālu ‘to cough’, suālu ‘cough, phlegm’ (cf. Haas, MMMH 61) and is used concomitantly with SUHALU, the usual rendering as something other than ‘cough’ (hiccup, sneeze) is untenable. The distinction (nasma ‘or’) is rather between persistent condition and acute onset. Borrowed Akk. *suʾaltu or *suʾultu (cf. e. g. madgaltu beside madgalu) has yielded a denominative verb *suhulziya- with a durative *suhulzi(a)n(n)a- ‘keep coughing’ (cf. e. g. hu-ut-ti-an-na-a-i ‘keeps pulling’ [HED 3: 350]).

su(w)inila-, suunila- (c.), a conifer tree, probably a kind of pine, ˇ ˇ nom. sg. GISsu-i-ni-la-as (RS 25.421 Recto 38⫺40 GISsuinilas-maas GIM-an sessuras n-as āssuyit sūwanza ‘she (is) like a pine of irrigation, full of good’ [viz. cones; context s. v. sissiur; matching ˇ ˇ ibid. Akk. GISÙ.SUH5 (Akk. asˇūhu)]), gen. sg. GISsu-ú-ni-la-as (VBoT ˇ ˇ GIS GIS 58 IV 18 1 sūnilas lahhuras TUR ‘one small bench of pinewood’ [Laroche, RHA 33: 86 (1965)]; KBo 17.105 IV 23 k]inunˇ ˇ a-ssan GISsūnilas [or nom. sg.?]), GISsu-ú-i-ni-la-as (KUB 9.1 ˇ ˇ II 24 nu 1 GISUMBIN GISsuwi[nilas ‘one wheel of pinewood’). No clear etymology. Depiction as ‘full of good’ and spelling suú- suggest possible association with su-(u-)ú- ‘full’ as ‘tree bountiful’ (vel sim.), as this cultivated conifer was noted for fruit and wood quality alike. 148

suksuk(k)a-, suksukki- sulla-, sulli-

suksuk(k)a-, suksukki- (c.) ‘tuft, bristle, mane’, nom. sg. su-uk-su-ukki-is (KBo 32.15 III 1⫺2 malkianzi-ma kuit SÍGsuui[l …] suksukkis mahhan [ ‘but woolyarn which they spin (is) (coarse?) like bristle’ [Neu, Epos der Freilassung 295, 341⫺2]), acc. sg. su-uk-su-qa-an (KUB 7.53 III 2⫺4 GUD-u[s-ta-kkan] kattan arha paizzi nu-ssi-kan suksuqan huittiyas[i ‘bovine goes through thee [viz. thornbush gate] and thou tearest its tuft’ [context HED 9: 145]), su-uk-su-uq-qa-an (KUB 33.54 + 47 II 14⫺15 GUD-us-ta-kkan katti-[ti] arha paizzi nu-ss[e-sta su]ksuqqan huez[ta [context HED 3: 344; Laroche, RHA 23: 139 (1965)]), su-uk-su-ga-an (KUB 17.10 IV 1 [nu-ssi-]sta su[ks]ugan huezta [Laroche, RHA 23: 96 (1965)]), su-uk-su-ug-gaan (KBo 54.35, 2⫺3 SÍGē]ssari huittiy[a- …] [suk]suggan huittiya[‘tear fleece …, tear tuft …’), KUB 34.76 I 6⫺8 GUD-si-kan kattan ar[ha paizzi] nu-ssi-kan suksu[- …] huittiyazzi, acc. pl. su-uk-su-ukki-us(!?) (KUB 29.52 I 2⫺4 n-us-kan suksukkius uitenit […] 3namma-as PA-NI-E-Sˇ U-NU arranz[i n-us ISˇ TU YÀ.UDU] 4iskanzi ‘they (scrub?) their manes with water, also wash their faces and salve them with sheepfat’ [Kammenhuber, Hippologia 196]), KBo 60.56, 2 GU]D-as(?) su-uk-su-u[k-. suksuk(ka)- joins the numerous reduplicate body part terms such as pap(p)assala- ‘gullet’ (HED 8: 183), hurhurta- ‘throat’ (HED 3: 418⫺9], gakkartan(n)i- ‘shoulder(blade)’ (HED 4: 17). Even as those are matched with Hitt. pas(s)- ‘swallow’, Arm. xaxurt ‘windpipe’, ON herðar ‘shoulders’ respectively, suksuk(k)a- can be connected to Lith. sùkti, Russian sucˇít ‘twirl, swing, twist, twine’. Cf. the similar affinity of sesa(i)- ‘tail’ (s. v.) to Ved. svájati ‘swing, enlace’ (*s(w)egyo-; Russian xvost ‘tail’ < *swogto-), plausibly involving the same root *s(w)ewk/g-, swek/g-. Cf. sumuah(h)-.

sulla-, sulli- (c.) ‘hostage’, nom. sg. su-ul-la-as, su-ul-li-is (KUB 40.76 Vs. 9 ]LÚ sullas-pat [ibid. Vs. 11 LÚ su[l-; ibid. Vs. 7 acc. pl. suul-lu-s(a)]; Maşat 75/50, 8⫺9 IHimu-DINGIR-LIM LÚ URUGamamma 9 ˇ sullas 1 LÚ Sˇ ÁM ‘Himuilis of G., IGI.HI.A uskanzi 2 DUMU.SAL.MES with eyesight [i. e. not blind]: two girls hostage, one man, (as) price’; ibid. 21 2 DUMU.MESˇ sullas 3 DUMU.SAL.MESˇ sullas ‘two boys hostage, three girls hostage’; ibid. 2⫺3 Sˇ A ITamilis LÚ URUTaggasta IGI.HI.A uskanzi Sˇ ÁM 3 2 DUMU.MESˇ sullis 1 LÚ ‘price of T. of T., with eyesight: two boys hostage, one man’ [Alp, HKM 100]; 149

sulla-, sulli-

KBo 14.12 IV 11 -a]s-za LÚ sullis kuwapikki kisari ‘he at some point is taken hostage’ [Güterbock, JCS 10: 97 (1956)]), acc. sg. su-ul-la-an, su-ul-li-in (KBo 16.27 IV 25 LÚappanza 1 DUMU sullan p[esdu [or: pāu] ‘captive shall give one child hostage’; KBo 16.27 + 40.330 I 8⫺9 EGIR-anda-ya 5 DUMU.MESˇ sulla[n …] 9[EGIRand]a-ya 10 DUMU.MESˇ sullan pistin ‘and afterwards … five children hostage, and afterwards give ten children hostage’; Maşat 75/ 50, 15⫺17 IGasaluwās LÚ URUMalaziya 16Gapiyas EGIR paitta 1 DUMU.SAL sullin 1 LÚ 17datta ‘G. of M., eyeless; Gapiyas gave back, took one girl hostage, one man’ [on exchange of (sometimes blinded?) Gasga captives for (kidnapped?) Hittite children and men, cf. Siegelová, Studi in memoria di Fiorella Imparati 735⫺7 (2002)]; KUB 19.49 I 68⫺69 ziqq-a tuel DUMU-an sulla[n Sˇ A ˇ GAL-ya 69DUMU.MESˇ sullin pāi ‘you too, give your son B]ELU.MES hostage and grandees’ sons as hostage!’ [von Schuler, Die Kasˇkäer 113⫺4]; KBo 43.1 Vs. 7 DUMU.MESˇ sul⟨l⟩inn-a[ ), gen. sg. su-ul-laas (KUB 19.39 III 9 Sˇ A DUMU-Sˇ U sullas ‘of his hostage son’s), nom. pl. su-ul-li-es (Maşat 75/106, 18⫺19 ape-ma-wa 19[… s]ulles appiskanzi ‘but those … they are taking as hostages’ [ibid. 15 kinun-a ape antuhses arha tarn[ir ‘now they have released those persons’; Alp, HBM 290; H. A. Hoffner, Letters from the Hittite Kingdom 251 (2009)]), su-ul-li-e-es (KBo 16.27 + 40.330 I 12 [k]ā-ma kuyēs DUMU.MESˇ sulliēs[ ‘child hostages who (are) here’), acc. pl. su-ul-lu-us (e. g. ibid. I 10⫺11 ]LÚ.MESˇ URUKammama DUMU.MESˇ sullus ku[ius(?) …] 11[… pis]teni(?) ‘child hostages whom you men of K. give(?)’; KUB 13.27 Rs.(?) 12 DUMU.MESˇ sullus-ma Ū L pi[-; KUB 26.29 + 31.55 Vs. 15 s]ullus pestin ERÍN.MESˇ -it-ma pangarit niniktummat ‘give hostages, but mobilize totally with troops!’ [H. Klengel, ZA 57: 227 (1965)]; KBo 16.44, 3 ]sullus[ ), su-ul-lus(a) (KUB 40.76 Vs. 7 ]sullus(a) kuius pı̄wen[i ‘hostages whom we give’), su-ú-ul-lu-s(a) (KBo 8.35 I 17 LÚ.MESˇ sūllus(a)), su-ul-li-us (KBo 16, 34, 4 2 DUMU.MESˇ sullius[), dat.-loc. pl. su-ul-la-as (KBo 16.27 + 40.30 I 13⫺15 [nu m]ān apedas DUMU.MESˇ sulla[s …] 14 […] sullus pı̄weni mān […] 15[p]ı̄weni n-us-kan EGIR-pa[ ‘for those child hostages … we either give [other?] hostages or give … and [take?] them back’ [ibid. 7⫺9 d]amāus DUMU.MESˇ su[llus …] 8 [… s]ullas]). sullatar (n.) ‘hostage (status), hostagehood’, dat.-loc. sg. su-ulla-an-ni (KUB 19.39 III 10 kuin sullanni wekun ‘whom I demanded for hostage’ [Götze, AM 66; ibid. III 9 Sˇ A DUMU-Sˇ U sullas ‘of his 150

sulla-, sulli- sullai-, sulliya-

hostage son’s]; ABoT 1.60 Vs. 9 kuit-wa sullanni harmi ‘what do I hold in hostagehood?’ [viz. in light of enemy incursion; H. A. Hoffner, Letters from the Hittite Kingdom 177 (2009)]; KBo 14.4 I 14 s]ullan[ni [Güterbock, JCS 10: 79 (1956)]). For denominative derivation cf. e. g. antuhsatar ‘mankind’, LÚkainatar ‘in-lawship’. sullai- ‘make give hostages’ (vel sim.), 1 sg. pret. act. su-ul-laa-nu-un (KBo 5.8 II 2⫺3 n-as-za ÌR-anni dahhun n-as sullānun 3 namma-smas-kan ERÍN.MESˇ ishihhun ‘I took them into subjection, made them furnish hostages, also imposed troop levy on them’ [more context HED 8: 38]); partic. nom. sg. c. su-ul-la-an-z[a (KBo 16.44, 4)? Plausibly sull- < *suln- (cf. wellu- < *weln- [Puhvel, KZ 83: 65⫺ 68 (1969) = Analecta Indoeuropaea 211⫺214 (1981)]), from *s(w)el-/sul-, Anatolian-Greek isolexeme ‘seize, capture’, found in Gk. ἑλει̑ ν ‘seize’ (suppletive of αἱρέω), ἕλωρ ‘prey’ (based on *s(w)elr/n-), εἵλως, εἱλώτης ‘helot, Spartan serf ’ (< *s(w)eln-, in origin ‘captive’), ἁλίσκομαι, ἁλω̑ναι ‘be captured’ (*s(w)l̥ -; Arcadian ϝαλοντοις [IG 5 2. 351 (1913)]). A borrowed anatolism in Greek may be συ̑λον, συ̑λα, συ̑λαι < *sulno- matching Hitt. sulla- (cf. e. g. στήλη, Aeolic στάλλᾱ < *stalnā), meaning ‘seizure’, ‘captured’ (vessel, cargo, person(s)), whence the verb σῡλάω ‘seize, plunder’, ἱερόσῡλος ‘temple-robber’, ἄσῡλος ‘unseizable’, ἀσῡλία ‘inviolability’. A parallel to such twofold Hittite-Greek affinity is Hitt. saktai‘heal’ cognate with Gk. ἄκος ‘cure, remedy’: Aeolic (Boeotian) seems to also have borrowed from Anatolia σάκτάς ‘healer’ (Puhvel, Aramazd 9.1: 71 [2015]). Standard comparisons (e. g. LIV 2 529, 679) of Gk. ἑλει̑ ν and ἁλω̑ναι are weak and beyond repair. The postulated *s(w)el-/sul- is a near-homephone of *s(w)el(H)-/sul(h)- ‘swell’ in sulla(i)- (next entry). For *s(w)- cf. s. v. sall- (HED 10: 80), also e. g. *swelnos (Avest. xvarenah ‘splendor’) beside Gk. σέλας ‘sheen’. sullai-, sulliya- ‘swell, surge, expand; act up, weigh in, aggress, inveigh (against: dat.-loc.), spite, insult, offend’; sullatar (n.) ‘swellup, upsurge; arrogance, insolence, spite, (intended) offense’, 2 sg. pres. act. su-ul-li-ya-si (KBo 19.70, 11 ‘you act up’ [cf. ibid. 8 LÚKÚR-li ‘in hostile fashion’; S. Heinhold-Krahmer, Arzawa 296 (1977)]; KBo 12.70, 8 nu-ssi-kan le sulliyasi ‘do not rail against her!’ [viz. your mother; Laroche, Ugaritica 5: 780 (1968)]), su-ul-li-si (KUB 151

sullai-, sulliya-

36.114, 6⫺8 mān sullisi-ma nu-kan ANA DUMU.MESˇ LÚ.MESˇ GAL.GAL idalu t[akkissi(?)] nu-tta parhantaru ‘but if you act up and do harm to sons of big shots, they shall banish you’ [Carruba, SMEA 14: 91 (1971)]), 3 sg. pres. act. su-ul-la-iz-zi (KUB 13.32 Rs. 6⫺8 nu ANA LÚ 7 8 SANGA […] kuis sullaizzi nu […] 3 GÍN pāi ‘who inveighs against a priest and … is fined three shekels’), su-ul-li-ya-zi (KUB 14.3 IV 39 LÚERÍN.MESˇ sulliyazi ‘the army will weigh in’(?) [The Ahhiyawa Texts 118 (2011)]), su-ul-li-e-iz-zi (KUB 28.1 IV 36⫺37 -]eni n-as sulliezzi […-]eni n-as sammalliyazi ‘we …, he acts up, we …, he gets crabby’ [cf. HED 10: 94⫺95]), su-ul-li-iz-zi (KUB 36.14, 14⫺15 kuis sullizzi-ma istarn[a …] takkeszi ‘but who acts up … among … commits …’), 3 pl. pres. act. su-ul-la-a-an-zi (KBo 43.77, 7), 2 sg. pret. act. su-ul-li-ya-at (1102/v + KUB 19.67 II 19 sulliyat-wa-mu-kan, dupl. KUB 1.4 III 36 sul]liyat-wa-mu-kan ‘you have aggressed against me’ [Otten, Apologie 22, Tafel V]), 3 sg. pret. act. su-ul-la-a-it (KUB 6.41 I 47 nu-wa-ra-as-mu-kán sullāit, dupl. KBo 5.13 I 4 nu-wa-ra-〈as-〉-mu-kán sullāit ‘he aggressed against me’ [Friedrich, Staatsverträge 1: 112]), su-ul-li-ya-at (KUB 12.60 I 3 n-as sulliyat ‘he surged’ [viz. sallis arunas ‘swelling sea’ (HED 10: 80); ibid. I 1⫺4 he brought down the sun of heaven and hid him (figura etymologica sallis … sulliyat); Laroche, RHA 23: 79 (1965)]; KUB 1.4 + 674/v III 42⫺43 mān-war-as-mu-kan sulliyat [ku]wapi Ū L ‘if he had never aggressed against me’; ibid. III 44 kin]un-as-mu-kan sulliyat kuit, dupl. KUB 1.10 III 14 kinunas-mu-kan sulliyatt-a k[uit ‘(but) whereas now he did aggress against me’ [Otten, Apologie 22, Tafel III]; KBo 16.32 + 31.71 Vs. 10 t]uel-ma ABU-KA sulliyat ‘your father was aggressive’ [D. Groddek, Studia Linguarum 3: 82 (2002)]), su-ul-li-e-it (KBo 16.17 III 28⫺29 n-as sulliet [nu-m]u kūrurrihta ‘he acted up and turned hostile on me’ [Otten, MIO 3: 173 (1956)]; KUB 24.3 II 28 nu hūmanza sulliet ‘each one acted up’ [viz. disloyal adjacent client countries; context HED 4: 265⫺6]), su-u-ul-li-e-it (KBo 32.14 II 4 n-as warkesta n-as sūlliet ‘it got fat and it turned offensive’ [viz. goat; Neu, Epos der Freilassung 75, 103]), su-ul-li-it (KUB 6.41 I 32 IPÍSˇ .TUR-was-mu-ssan sullit ‘Mashuiluwas aggressed against me’ [context HED 3: 172]), su-u-ul-li-it (KBo 32.14 II 19 man-as sūllit; ibid. III 16⫺17 and Rs. 31⫺32 n-as mekki sūllit n-asta namma URU-an anda Ū L auszi ‘he has become very arrogant and no longer has regard for the town’), 2 pl. pret. act. su]-ul-la-at-te-[en (KBo 64. 277, 2), su-ul-li-it-te-en (KUB 4.1 II 11⫺13 sumes-a DING152

sullai-, sulliya-

Gasga sullitten 12n-asta Sˇ A KUR URUHatti DINGˇ KUR-az arha suwatten ‘but you gods of Gasga have agIR.MES gressed and deities of Hatti you have expelled from the land’ [von Schuler, Die Kasˇkäer 170]), 3 pl. pret. act. su-ul-li-i-e-ir (KBo 5.8 II 9⫺10 n-at-mu-ssan sulliyer nu-mu namma ERÍN.MESˇ Ū L peskir ‘they aggressed against me and no longer gave me troops’; ibid. IV 4 [n-at] sulliyer sul[liyer-m]a-at-[mu-ssan [Götze, AM 160]), su-ul-li-ir (KUB 4.1 I 16⫺17 nu LÚ.MESˇ URUGasga sullir ‘Kaskans aggressed’; ibid. II 15 LÚ.MESˇ Gasga-ya sullir [von Schuler, Die Kasˇkäer 168]); partic. sullant-, nom.-acc. pl. neut. su-ul-la-an-ta (KUB 24.1 III 18⫺19 nu KUR.KUR.HI.A LÚKÚR kue sullanta harsallanta ‘enemy lands that are aggressive and at odds’ [context HED 7: 6]), su-ul-la-an-da (KUB 24.3 II 34, dupl. KUB 24.4 Vs. 23 warsanda sullanda KUR.KUR.HI.A ‘aggressive lands (to be) pacified’ [Gurney, Hittite Prayers 28; Lebrun, Hymnes 161]); verbal noun sullatar (n.), nom.-acc. sg. su-ul-la-tar (KBo 10.45 I 47⫺49 É-rikan anda 48ēshar ishahru NI-ESˇ DINGIR-LIM sullatar 49wastaus kisat ‘within the house blood(shed), tears, perjury, spite, calamities have occurred’; dupl. KUB 41.8 I 30 was]taus DÙ-ri[; ibid. I 33 and 36 ]sullatar[ [Otten, ZA 54: 120⫺2 (1961)]; KBo 6.26 I 28⫺30 [Code 2: 64] takku āppatriwanzi kuiski paizzi 29ta sullatar iezzi nasˇ su NINDAharsin 30nasma GISGESˇ TIN ispanduzi ki[n]uzi ‘if someone goes to make a (legal) seizure and commits offense, breaks out either sacrificial bread or wine …’; KBo 6.13 I 6⫺9 [Code 2: 69] takku A.Sˇ À-LAM kuiski wāsi ta ZAG-an parsiya 7 NINDAharsin dāi tˇ an DUTU-i parsiya 8 GISelzi-mit-wa tagnā arsikkit 9nu tezzi DUTU-us D U-as Ū L sullatar ‘if someone buys a field and breaches boundary, he takes a breadloaf and breaks it to sun-god: “He planted my scale in the earth” [i. e. seller cheated me], and says “sun-god, stormgod, no offense (of mine)”’ [cf. Puhvel, Epilecta Indoeuropaea 40, 159 (2002)]), su-ul-la-a-tar (dupl. KUB 29.30 III 14 [OHitt.] na[tta sull]ātar; KBo 26.19 r. K. 12), dat.-loc. sg. su-ul-la-an-ni (KUB 4.4 Vs. 3⫺9 kimmantin 4armahhanni 5hameshantin 6sullanni 7hamishandas-ma-za 8alel āssiyanni 9handas ēssa[tti ‘winter for breeding, spring for upsurge [viz. of livestock], spring’s flower(s) for love’s sake thou makest’, matching ibid. Akk. [ku]s ̣s ̣[u] ana arē … 5ana sˇabasˇi sˇiknat 6napisˇti harpu 7ana murtam libbi 8ayar kı̄ni 9tabanni attā ‘winter for gestation …, for roundup of livestock summer, for heart’s lovers ayar [flower-month] in sooth thou makest’ [cf. ibid. Vs. 10⫺12 uliliyas-ma kiklan LÍL-as hu[itnas] adanna ēssa[tti, Akk. ˇ Sˇ A KUR IR.MES

URU

13

153

sullai-, sulliya-

sul(a)i-

sˇammi s ̣eri ana kurummat buli tabanni ‘grass of the field for beasts to feed thou makest’ (HED 4: 174); references to animal husbandry, sullatar is neither ‘strife’ nor ‘swellup’ in pregnancy (wrongly HED 3: 72, 10: 80); for human procreation cf. rather sumrai-, sumriya- ‘be pregnant’ sub su(wai)- ‘fill’ s. v. su-]; KBo 10.45 I 46⫺47 47 Ū L innarā uwanun Ū L-ma sullanni uwanun ‘not on my own account am I come, nor am I come in spite’; dupl. KUB 41.8 I 28 Ū L] innarā uwanun Ū L-ma sullanni; KUB 12.50, 6 Ū L-m]a-as sullanni halziyawen[i ‘but we do not invoke them’ [viz. infernal deities] in spite’), abl. sg. su-ul-la-an-na-az (KBo 6.3 I 4 [Code 1: 2] [takku ÌR-an na]sma GEMÉ-an sullannaz kuiski kuenzi ‘if someone kills a male or female slave out of spite’; KBo 6.10 II 17 [Code 2: 27] ˇ takku GISIG sullannaz kui[ski] tayezzi ‘if someone steals a door out of spite’), su-ul-la-an-na-za (KBo 6.4 I 6⫺7 [Code 1: 5] n-an-kan sullannaza 7kuiski kuenzi; ibid. I 14 takku LÚ-an ELLUM sullannaza kuiski dasuwahhi ‘if someone out of spite blinds a freeman’; item ibid. I 16 ÌR-an ‘slave’; KBo 4.14 III 26 [R. Stefanini, ANLR 20: 45 (1965)]). sulles- ‘turn offensive, become abusive’ (vel sim.), 3 sg. pres. act. su-ul-li-es-zi (KUB 57.2, 10), su-ul-li-e-es-zi (KUB 9.15 II 14⫺15 sulliēszi-ma-as le kuitki walahzi hurdai le kuinzi ‘he must not become abusive in any manner, must not strike (or) curse anyone’), su-ul-li-is-zi (ibid. II 21⫺22 mān-as sulliszi-ma n-an zankilandu ‘but if he does get abusive they shall punish him’), 3 sg. pret. act. su-ul-li-es-ta (KBo 9.85 l. K. 1). Inchoative denominal of *sulla‘swell(ing)’, which also underlies denominative sullai-, sulliya-. Cf. e. g. *papra-, papres- (HED 8: 104⫺6). sull- is etymologically akin to sal(l)- (HED 10: 68⫺81), reflecting *s(w)el(H)-, sulH- ‘swell’. For prevailing synecdochic use of sull- describing aggressive demeanor cf. sallakarta- ‘arrogant’ (also e. g. Goth. ufswalleins ‘puffup, pride’ [HED 10: 80⫺81]). For inconclusive adduction and discussion as cognate, formal, semantic parallel of Lat. insolens, insolescō cf. Melchert, Studies presented to Professor Leonard G. Herzenberg 90⫺98 (2005).

sul(a)i- (c.) ‘lead’ (A.BÁR, A.GAR5; Akk. abāru, Gk. μόλυβδος, βόλιμος, Lat. plumbum), nom. sg. su-la-a-is (KUB 3.103 Rs. 11), acc. sg. sula-in (KUB 41.7 VI 1⫺2 serr-a-ssan sulain dannantan dāi ‘on top he puts empty [i. e. plain, uninscribed?] lead’ [cf. Asˇsˇur lead strips 154

sul(a)i-

as writing material]), su-la-a-i-in (KUB 17.34 IV 3⫺4 ser-a-ssan 1 GÍN KÙ.BABBAR […] 1 GÍN NAGGA 1 GÍN sulāi[n ‘above one shekel silver, …, one shekel tin, one shekel lead [he places(?)’), gen. sg. su-li-i-as (KBo 17.3 IV 32⫺33 istappulli-set-a suliias [t]a istāphe ‘its [viz. clay cup’s] lid (is) of lead, I close (it)’; dupl. KBo 17.1 IV 37 su]liias tā istāphe [Neu, Altheth. 18, 11]), su-ú-li-ya-as (IBoT 3.98, 8⫺10 + KUB 28.82 I 22⫺24 ukt[ūri]ya-ssan AN.BAR palhis kitta 9istappullis-sit su-ú-li-ya-as [dupl. KBo 12.87 Rs. 1 A.BÁR-as] n-at-kan istāpu 10AN.BAR-as-san tarmus walhandu ‘at the pyre is set an iron cauldron, its lid of lead; one shall plug it, they shall nail pegs of iron’), A.BÁR-as (e. g.) KUB 17.10 IV 15⫺16 kattan dankui taknı̄ ZABAR palhi arta istappulli-smet 16A.BÁR-as zakkis-smes AN.BAR-as, dupl. KUB 33.3, 6⫺7 kattan dankuwai taknı̄ palhi ZABAR arta istappuli-smet A.BÁR-as … ‘down in the dark earth stand bronze barrels, their lids of lead, their latches of iron’ [context HED 8: 67; Laroche, RHA 23: 97 (1965)]; KUB 33.8 III 7⫺8 dankuwāi taknı̄ AN.BAR-as DUGpalhis kianda istappulli-smit A.BÁR-as ‘in the dark earth lie iron cauldrons, their lids of lead’ [Laroche, RHA 23: 103⫺4 (1965)]; KUB 33.66 II 9⫺10 aruni-ma URUDU-as palhaes kianda[ri] istappulli-smit A.BÁR-as ‘in the sea are set copper barrels, their lids of lead’ [Laroche, RHA 23: 130 (1965)], Sˇ A ˇ A A.BÁR-ya ‘one A.BÁR (KUB 9.32 Vs. 9 1 KAMKAMMATUM AN.BAR S iron ring and (one) of lead’; dupl. KUB 9.31 III 22⫺23; KBo 49.194, 7), A.BÁR (e. g. KUB 12.26 II 4⫺5 nu-wa-ssan A.BÁR ˇ GIS 5 GA.ZUM SÍG dāis ‘she placed a lead woolcomb’ [Laroche, RHA 23: 168 (1965)]), instr. sg. ISˇ TU A.BÁR 44.61 Rs. 27 n-an I[Sˇ T]U A.BÁR iskeskizzi ‘keeps salving it [viz. ailing glans penis] with lead’ [context HED 1⫺2: 423]). Plausibly connected (since Neumann, Festschrift J. Friedrich 347⫺9 [1959]; J. Knobloch, Kratylos 4: 41 [1959]) with Lat. lı̄vens, lı̄vidus ‘bluish, purple’ (Vergil, Aeneid 7.687 lı̄ventis plumbı̄; Ovid, Metamorphoses 13.817 prūna lı̄ventia sūcō), OCS slíva ‘plum’, OE slāh, OHG slēwa, slēha ‘sloe, Prunus spinosa’. For color-derived Hittite metal names cf. e. g. harki- ‘silver’, parkui- ‘bronze’, dankui- ‘tin’. For anaptyctic initial cluster breakup cf. e. g. summittant-, suppi-. A per obscurius approach (e. g. Furnée, Erscheinungen 360) would lump sul(a)i- with areal “culture words” like hapalki- ‘iron’ and kuwanna(n)- ‘copper’ (like Gk. χαλκός and κύανος), related to the urban toponym Σόλοι on the Cilician coast (noted for bad gram155

sul(a)i- sulupi-

sum(m)an-, sum(m)anza(n)-

mar [solecism!]) and in northwest Cyprus (known for mining of metal), also to the unprocessed lump σόλος posted by Achilles as athletic weight-toss prize in Iliad 23.826⫺835 (cf. Puhvel, Epilecta Indoeuropaea 69 [2002]). For the phonetics cf. Hitt. gurta- ‘fort, citadel’ with Phrygian Gordion, Cretan Gortys, Etrurian Cortona (HED 4: 275⫺6). The connections are not incompatible, as the native Hittite word can have diffused in the Greco-Anatolian orbit, even as Σόλοι later ended up as Pompeiopolis. For preserved s- in such loanwords cf. e. g. συ̑λα s. v. sulla-. sulupi- (c.), ornithomantic bird name, without determinative MUSˇ EN (cf. list in HED 6: 88), nom. sg. su-lu-pí-is (IBoT 1.32 Vs. 25 sulupis 2-an arha pait ‘s. went off jointly’ [viz. along with ibid. marsanassi-]; KBo 2.6 III 57 [Hout, Purity 210]; KUB 5.25 IV 28; KUB 49.18 I 4; KUB 52.21 I 5), su-lu-pí-es (KUB 22.51 Vs. 4, 6, 9 [ibid. 8 pittarpalhis; Imparati, Hethitica XIV 155⫺6 (1999); KUB 18.56 III 25; KUB 49.58, 3; KBo 16.98 II 26), acc. sg. su-lu-pí-in (IBoT 1.32 Vs. 25 sulupin-ma marsanassinn-a; KBo 2.6 IV 11 [Hout, Purity 212]; KUB 40.90, 10 [Werner, Gerichtsprotokolle 67]; KUB 16.63 Rs. 9; KUB 50.100, 9; KBo 18.138, 11), su-lu-pí-en (KUB 16.59 Vs. 3; KUB 22.17 I 2; KUB 49.28 r. K. 18), nom. pl.(?) su-lu-pí-es (KUB 18.56 III 25 marsanass[iu]s sulupess-a; ibid. III 21 sulupi[- … mars]anassius), nom. or acc. pl. su-lu-pí-us (IBoT 1.32 Vs. 4 2 sulupius). I Halpa-sulupi-, son of Mursilis II (KUB 1.1 I 9; cf. CHLI 88); (URU) Sulupassi (KUB 2.13 VI 13; cf. HEG S 1148⫺9). sulupi- resembles the isolated Germanic word for ‘swallow’ : OE swealwe, OHG swalawa, ON svala. The suffix matches that of hapupi- ‘owl’ (HED 3.130⫺1) which Haas (MMMH 426) implausibly ˇ interpreted as ‘swallow’ (SIMMUSEN). A cognate connection would be yet another specific Anatolian-Germanic lexical isogloss (cf. Puhvel, Epilecta Indoeuropaea 218⫺9), beside such animal realm pairings as Hitt. hara(n)- : Goth. ara ‘eagle’, Hitt. huedar : ON vitnir ‘wildlife’, Hitt. huwalpant- ‘hunchback’: Goth. ulbandus ‘camel’. Cf. the formally opaque binary similarity of Gk. χελιδ(ϝ)ών and Lat. hirundō ‘swallow’. sum(m)an-, sum(m)anza(n)- (c., n.) ‘twine, string, cord, rope; (pliable vegetal) stem, stalk (rush, sedge, hemp, flax); stringy hair, bristle’ 156

sum(m)an-, sum(m)anza(n)-

(KBo 1.45 Vs. 2 su-ma-an-za matching ibid. Akk. asˇ-lum ‘rope; rush’; cf. Akk. qū ‘string; hemp, flax’, qunnabu ‘hemp [stalk, seed]’; CAD A 2: 447⫺9; AHW 1: 81; Pliny, Natural History 19.9), nom. sg. su-ma-an-za /sumants/ (KBo 11.11 I 9⫺10 alwanzinas EME-an sumanza GIM-an tarupista ‘even as string (has) constricted the tongue of sorcery …’ [Haas, MMMH 667⫺8; wrongly CHD Sˇ 585]; KBo 3.8 + KUB 7.1 III 6 sumanza hamikta ‘rush was bound’; ibid. III 24 suppi (sic) sumanza lāttat ‘sacred rush was unbound’ [on context and morphosyntactic confusion see HED 3: 65⫺6, 5: 30, 8: 174⫺5]; KUB 59.43 I 9 2 EME isnas 4 sumanza ‘two tongue(s) of dough, four string(s); KUB 35.54 I 15 [Starke, KLTU 66]), su-um-ma-an-za (KUB 12.58 I 21 summanza SÍG mitiss-a ‘rush and red wool’ [viz. interlaced; Goetze, Tunnawi 8]; KBo 21.20 I 16⫺17 Sˇ A Sˇ AH.BABBAR Úsummanza SAL-as saknumar [k]inandus K]U6.HI.A(?) ‘while sow’s bristle, female’s ordure, frittered fish(meal?)’ [Burde, Medizinische Texte 42; cf. Lat. scrofa alba ‘white sow’; HED 10: 43 [saknumar]; HED 4: 181 [fishmeal]), acc. sg. c., nom.-acc. sg. neut. su-ma-an-za-an, sum-ma-an-za-an (KBo 24.3 I 1⫺5 [EGIR-a]nda-ma-z sumanzan dāi n-a[t-si-ka]n 2ser arha wahnuzi hukkiskizz[i …] 3arunas āhriyatta aruni-ma-kan anda 4 sumanzan daskupāit arunaz-kan sumanza[n] 5huittiyami ‘afterwards she takes rush and swings it over him, she keeps conjuring … “Sea is mournful, in the sea rush moaned [i. e. swished, rustled?], from sea I draw rush’; dupl. KBo 24.2 I 5⫺6 -t[ta arunima-kan anda su[manzan …] 6[aru]ni-kan sumanzan huitt[iyami [Beckman, Orientalia N. S. 59: 43 (1990); Haas, MMMH 668]; KBo 20.73 I 3; KBo 20.111, 9⫺10 nu-ssan ANA NINDA.KUR4.RA.HI.A […] EME.HI.A summanza⟨n⟩ kuir[zi ‘for loaves and tongues she cuts string’ [Miller, Kizzuwatna Rituals 142]; KUB 7.23 r. K. 9 sumanzann-a; par. KUB 59.54 Vs. 6 sum]anzan n-at-san NA4passilas ser suhhas), acc. sg. c. su-ma-an-za-na-an (par. Maşat 81/52 II 23⫺24 tuhhuessar sumanzana⟨n⟩ 24[…] NA4passuelas ser su[hha]i ‘incense (and) cannabis(?) … (she) sheds on (hot) pebbles’ [viz. to produce sedative fumes; context HED 8: 162; Haas, in Silva Anatolica 144⫺ 5 (2002), OLZ 97: 509 (2002)]), su-um-ma-an-za-na-an (KUB 7.53 II 3⫺5 EGIR-Sˇ U-ma issanan 4EGIR-Sˇ U-ma summanzanan EGIR-Sˇ U-ma pittar 5dāi n-at-kan ser arha wahnuzi ‘then dough, then rush, then pinion she takes and swings it above’ [Goetze, Tunnawi 10]; summa-an-za-na-an (KUB 39.8 IV 2 sum]manzanan udanzi ‘they bring a cord(?)’; ibid. IV 6 summan[zanan(?) [Otten, Totenrituale 44⫺ 157

sum(m)an-, sum(m)anza(n)-

sumes(na)-

47]), gen. sg. (or pl.) su-um-ma-an-za-a-as (KBo 10.45 II 27 summanzās purusiya[las ‘snood of sedge’ [vel sim., as headdress; context HED 9: 133⫺4, Haas MMMH 609; correct ANA to INA]), su-uma-a-an-za-na-as (KBo 30.26 Rs. 1; dupl. KBo 20.26 Vs. 11 sūmānza[nas [Neu, Altheth. 89; contexts s. v. serha-]), dat.-loc. sg. suma-an-za-ni (KBo 20.8 IV 14 [Neu, Altheth. 71]), su-um-ma-an-zani (KBo 53.32, 3), abl. sg. su-ma-an-za-na-az (KBo 24.3 + 47.130 I 15⫺16 n-an-kan GÌR.MESˇ -Sˇ U suma[nz]anaz arsāmi 16ZU9.HI.A-maan-kan […] arsāmi ‘with string I impede his feet, with … I impede his teeth’; ibid. I 22 sumanzana[z; dupl. KBo 24.2 I 14 -]naz arsami; par. HT 6 Rev. 18 n]-an-kan GÌR.MESˇ -Sˇ U sumanzan[az [partitive apposition; Beckman, Orientalia N. S. 59: 43 (1990); side-meaning of arsai- ‘to plant’ as ‘ground, inactivate’ (HED 6: 202)]), acc. pl. c. su-ma-an-za-na-as (KBo 11.11 I 2 ta UZUSA sumanzanas-ta [sic; dupl. KBo 55.44 I 2 sumanzanass-a] anda tarupiyami ‘I intertwine sinew and strings’). Declension resembles alanza(n)-, istanza(n)-, lahhanza(n)- (q. v. for comparison, discussion, interactions, and references). For meaning and etymology cf. su(w)el- ‘strand, thread, yarn, cord’ (s. v.). Perhaps abstract *su(H2 )mn̥ (n.) ‘sewing, stitching, twining, stringing’ was concretized as *su(H2 )mn̥-s > sum(m)anz(a), similar to e. g. *laA1m- ‘outcry’ yielding *laA1m̥-s > Hitt. lahhanz(a) ‘crier, loon’, alternative to theme-vowel derivation as in ON lomr (< *laA1mos) ‘loon’ (HED 5: 9, 6: 213, 7: 115), or Gk. ὕμνος ‘rhapsody’ (< *sumnos; cf. ὑμήν), or ON saumr, OE sēam (< *sowmos) ‘seam’. Gender-ambivalent acc. sg. sum(m)anzan spawned an alternative stem sum(m)anza(n)-, whence innovated acc. sg. c. sum(m)anzanan, gen. sūmānzanas (beside summanzās), dat.-loc. sg. sum(m)anzani, abl. sumanzanaz. By metonymic extension ‘string(y) stem’ could refer to the specific source itself (cf. ‘weed, joint’ for cannabis). Exclusive rendering ‘bulrush’ (e. g. Melchert, in Indogermanisches Nomen 129 [2003]; O. Soysal, JAOS 133: 698 [2013]; CHD Sˇ 583⫺6 [2019]) is untenable.

sumes(na)- (n.?), vegetal item, perhaps variety of podded legume (pea, lentil, bean), nom. sg. su-me-es (KUB 42.107 III 10⫺11 hattar-ku zināil-ku sumes-ku ‘either h. or z. or s.’ [Neu, Altheth. 170; hardly 158

sumes(na)- summiyara-

sum(m)ittant-

sumriya-

su-me-es⟨-sar⟩ or misread and miscopied sumes⟨SAR⟩), gen. sg. suˇ me-es-na-as (KBo 17.15 Rs. 14 [OHitt.] sumesnas mēmal GISērhuit harzi ‘holds meal of s. by basket’ [Neu, Altheth. 73]; dupl. KBo 17.40 IV 8 sumesna[s]). Similar passages (e. g. IBoT 3.1 Vs. 24 Sˇ A GÚ.GAL.GAL memal TA ˇ GIS MA.SÁ.AB [ ‘meal of bigbean by basket’) have underpinned (since Otten, OLZ 50: 392 [1955]) a tentative identification with GÚ.GAL.GAL ‘big bean’. For stem cf. e. g. hatalkes(na)- ‘hawthorn’, nom. sg. hatalkes beside hatalkisna- (HED 3: 256⫺7, 9: 153). No etymology.

summiyara- ‘topmost, superior’(?): HED 6: 205⫺6.

sum(m)ittant- (c.) ‘axe, adze, hatchet’ (PĀ Sˇ U, HAZ(Z)INNU ; occasional determinative GISˇ , URUDU, ZABAR; cf. ates(sa)- [HED 1⫺2: 227⫺ ˇ 8]), nom. sg. GISsum-mi-it-ta-an-za (KUB 32.123 II 10), su-mi[(KUB 59.75 I 13), acc. sg. su-um-mi-it-ta-an-da-an (KBo 19.144 I 5]; KUB 13.35 I 45⫺46 2 URUDUPĀ Sˇ U.GAL-wa-za 46[URU]DUsummittandann-a dahhun ‘two big adzes and a hatchet I took for myself ’ [Werner, Gerichtsprotokolle 6]), sum-mi-ta-an-ta-an (KUB 8.51 II 4 ]summitantan Sˇ U-az epta ‘(he) took axe by hand’ [ibid. II 6⫺7 HAZINNU […] epta, viz. for cedar-cutting; Laroche, RHA 26: 13 (1968)]), su-um-mi-it-ta-an-ta-an (KUB 12.63 Rs. 20 nu-za summittantan PĀ Sˇ U ZA[BAR dās ‘he took axe (and) hatchet of bronze’), sumi-it[- (dupl. KBo 56.15, 3), unclear KBo 39.125, 4 sum-mi-it-taan-da[-? (gen.?) or sum-mi-it-ta-an-⟨ti-⟩it (instr.), KBo 31.108 IV 6 su-mi-it[-. Connected since J. Knobloch (Festschrift für Prof. Dr. Viktor Christian 67 [1956], Kratylos 4: 41 [1959]) with Goth. aizasmiþa ‘χαλκεύς’, ON smiðr ‘craftsman’ (wood and metal), OE smið ‘smith’, Gk. σμίλη ‘cutter, cutting tool’, Lith. smailùs ‘sharp’. Thus *smit- + -nt- (vel sim.; cf. e. g. D. Weeks, Hittite Vocabulary 133 [1985]; S. E. Kimball, Hittite Historical Phonology 196, 199, 432 [1999]). For anaptyctic initial cluster breakup cf. e. g. sul(a)i-, sumumah(h)-, suppi-.

sumriya- : see su-. 159

sumumah(h)-

sunna-

sun(n)azziya-

sup(p)-, suppiya-

sumumah(h)- ‘join together, enlace’ (vel sim.), 2 sg. imp. act. su-muma-ah (KUB 29.1 II 42⫺44 kinupi-ma-ssan anda Sˇ A UR.MAH sesai 43 parsanas UZUsisai sumumah n-at harak 44n-at tarup n-at 1-EN iya ‘inside the sealbox entwine a lion’s tail, a panther’s tail; hold them, bundle them, make them one!’). This hapax may be a factitive verb (type newahh- ‘make new’) built on *sumuma- < *smuma- < *swu-mo- ‘enlacement’ (vel sim.), from the root *s(w)ew-(k/g-) in Ved. svájati ‘swing (round), enlace’, Lith. sùkti ‘twist’, Russian xvost(u˘) ‘tail’, and present also in Hitt. sesai- ‘tail’ and suksukka- ‘tuft, mane’ (q. v. s. v.). Combined sesaisumuwah(h)- can be an obscured alliterative figura etymologica, ‘tail-twisting’ *s(w)egyo swumo-.

sunna- : see su-, suwa(i)- sub su-.

sun(n)azziya- :

see su-.

sup(p)-, suppiya- ‘sleep; fall asleep’, 3 sg. pres. act. su-up-pí-iz-zi (KUB 12.63 Rs. 3⫺4 nu-wa-ra-at-si-kán dāuwani […] suppizzi ‘we will take it from him [while] he sleeps’ [context HED 5: 4⫺5: Haas, MMMH 90]), 3 sg. pres. midd. su-up-pa-at-ta (KUB 43.60 I 1⫺3 GUD-us suppatta UDU-us 2[suppat]ta nepis suppat⟪at⟫t[a] 3[KI suppa]tta ‘cow is asleep, sheep is asleep, heaven is asleep, earth is asleep’), su-up-pa-ri (KUB 37.190 Vs. 6 Ū L suppari ‘he does not fall asleep’), su-up-ta(!)-ri (KBo 5.4 Rs. 38 nu-za suptari kuiski nasma istarkiyazzi ‘(if) some (military field person) falls asleep or gets sick’ [Friedrich, Staatsverträge 1: 66]), su-up-ta-a-ri (KUB 4.47 I 3 n-as GE6-andaz Ū L suptāri ‘at night he does not sleep’ [Beckman, in Tabularia Hethaeorum 69 (2007); A. Mouton, Reˆves hittites 144 (2007)]), 2 pl. imp. act. su-up-tin (KUB 39.31, 3⫺4 hal]zai suptin-wa … […] 4E]GIR-Sˇ U-ma halzai aratin-wa ‘… calls out “Go to sleep!” …, later on calls out “Arise!”’ [Kassian, HTR 676]); verbal noun su-up-pu-u-wa-ar (n.) (KBo 13.2 Vs. 14 [ibid. Vs. 13 teshas-mis ‘my dream’]). suppariya- sleep; fall asleep; be dopey, snooze, doze’; teshus s. ‘have dreams’ (inner accusative; contrast teshaniya- ‘appear in dream’), 1 sg. pret. act. su-up-pa-ri-ya-nu-un (KUB 52.91 III 1 160

sup(p)-, suppiyaEGIR-pa

suppariyanun ‘I fell asleep again’), 1 pl. pret. midd. su-uppa-ri-ya-u-wa-as-ta-ti (KUB 8.48 I 1 sup]pariyauwastati nu lukkesta ‘we (had) slept; it dawned’ [Laroche, RHA 26: 17 (1968); Neu, Interpretation 157; cf. HED 4: 82]); partic. suppariyant-, nom. sg. c. su-up-pa-ri-ya-an-za (KUB 36.89 Rs. 57⫺58 sanizzius teshus suppariyanza ēsta arāi URUNerigas DU-as ‘thou wert having sweet dreams; arise, storm-god of N.!’ [Haas, Nerik 156; A. Mouton, Reˆves hittites 304 (2007)]), su-up-pa-ri-an-za (KUB 33.84, 6⫺7 + KBo 19.109, 8⫺9 ]teshas epta n-as GUD-as A[NSˇ U-ass]-a iwar supparianza … ‘… sleep took hold, and dopey like a bovine or ass, he …’; dupl. KBo 19.111, 7 [Siegelová, Appu-Hedammu 58]); uncertain KUB 20.86 V 10 su-up-pa-ri-y[a- (3 sg. pres. act.?; cf. ibid. V 9 apedani isp[anti ‘in that night’), KBo 12.74, 13 su-up-pa-ri[-. Derived from *suppar ‘(state of) sleep’ (cf. e. g. sehuriya- from sehur [HED 10: 16]). supparwant- ‘asleep’, nom. sg. c. su-up-pár-wa-an-za (KBo 40.219 Rs. 7 ]UKÙ-as supparwanza nu UZUKA×[U-az …] [ārs]akizzi ‘[if] a person (is) asleep and from (his) mouth [spittle] flows’ [cf. ˇ similar KUB 29.10 I 9⫺11 takku UKÙ-as GISNÁ-as seszi … ‘if a person is asleep abed …’ (HED 1⫺2: 381)]; KUB 60.134, 1 kuitman SAL.LUGAL supparwanza ‘while the queen (is) asleep’), nom. pl. c. su-up-pár-wa-an-te-es (KBo 24.56 II 6 [Starke, KLTU 376]), uncertain su-up-pár-wa-a[n- (Maşat 74/65 Vs. 4; Alp, HBM 292, 344]). Cf. for formation e. g. tametarwant- ‘luxuriant’ (Puhvel, Epilecta Indoeuropaea 56⫺57 (2002), samankurwant- ‘bearded’ (HED 10: 102). sup(p)- reflects IE *swep-, sup- (IEW 1048⫺9, LIV 2 612⫺3). This verb, as in Ved. svápiti, Avest. xVap-, ON sofa, OE swefan, OCS su˘pati, has in Hittite lost ground to ses- (q. v.), even as elsewhere it has been rivaled, marginalized, or supplanted by synonyms (e. g. Ved. drā́ti, Gk. δραθει̑ ν, Lat. dormiō, Goth., OE slēpan, Lith. miegóti, Toch. B klänts-, etc.), yet can survive as causative (Ved. svāpáyati, Lat. sōpiō, OE swefian ‘put to sleep’, ON so΅fa ‘kill’). Derived noun *swep-/swop-/sup- + -no- ‘sleep’, also ‘dream’, has wide independent preservation, e. g. Ved. svápna-, Avest. xVafna-, Toch. B s ̣pane, Arm. kʿun, Gk. ὕπνος, Lat. somnus, OIr. sūan, ON svefn, Swedish sömn, OE swefn, Lith. sa˜pnas, OCS su˘nu˘, Russian son. No Hittite match, but *suppar resembles Lat. sopor ‘sleep’ and Gk. ὕπαρ ‘(day)dream, vision’ (vs. ὄναρ ‘bad dream, illusion’; cf. Frisk, Indogerm. 27⫺30, Kl. Schr. 361⫺5, GEW 2: 966 [1970]), 161

sup(p)-, suppiya-

supp-, sap(p)-, isp-

raising potential of original heteroclisy (*swep-/sup- + -r/-n-), underpinned (weakly) by KBo 13.260 II 35 su-pa-na-as GAL-in with alleged gen. sg. of suppar as soporific ‘cup of sleep’ [HEG S 1182, vs. CHD Sˇ 616]). Cf. suppal-.

supp-, sap(p)-, isp-, attested in derivatives: suppi-, suppay- ‘clean, pure, clear, sheer, lustrous; (ritually) clean(sed), consecrate(d), sacral, holy’ (KÙ[.GA]); adverbial nom.acc. sg. neut. suppi, pl. suppa(ya) ‘ritually’ (viz. ses- ‘sleep’, i. e. ‘incubate’ [s. v.], warp- ‘wash, bathe’); pl. (UZU)suppa ‘consecrated (sacrificial) meat(s)’, nom. sg. c. su-up-pí-is (frequent, e. g. KUB 29.4 IV 26⫺27 nu kuttan apez arranzi nu kuzza suppis ‘they wash the wall therewith [viz. “good oil” mixed with water’], and wall (gets) clean’ [Kronasser], Umsiedelung 30; Miller, Kizzuwatna Rituals 295]; KUB 58.88 II 13⫺14 nu EN.SISKUR 14LÚ warpanzi suppis uizzi ‘they bathe male offerant, he comes clean’; KUB 41.8 II 14 parkunuddu suppis A-anza HUL-lun EME-an ‘may holy water clean evil tongue!’ [context HED 8: 143]; KUB 54.49 Vs. 3 2 NINDA suppis [sg. in list]; KBo 47.217, 3 mān DUMU.SAL-ma suppis ‘but if girl (is) pure’; KBoVM 5 I 11⫺12 suppis LÚSANGA SˇA Éhestā ‘holy priest of the mausoleum’; VBoT 120 II 5 UR.MAH-as GIM-an ̣ suppis ‘like a holy lion’ [Haas ⫺ Thiel, Rituale 140]; KBo 5.2 I 3 mān antuwahhas suppi⟨s⟩ nu-ssi NINDA-an marsan kuiski adanna pāi ‘if a person is clean, and someone gives him spoiled bread to eat’ [context HED 6: 83; ibid. IV 64 mān UKÙ-as su-up-⟨pí-⟩is …]), su-up-pí-es (e. g. KUB 60.41 Vs. 7 suppes LÚSANGA-es [Neu, Altheth. 109, StBoT 26: 175; frequent LÚSANGA-es [HED 10: 131]), acc. sg. c. suup-pí-in (e. g. KUB 32.133 I 18 n]u-za SALkatris suppin DUG A KÙ.BABBAR dāi ‘k.-woman takes a pure silver water-vessel’ [Miller, Kizzuwatna Rituals 313]; KUB 16.9 II 5 suppin sastan EGIR-pa seszi ‘has another incubation sleep’ [inner acc., figura etymologica]; KBo 10.23 IV 16 suppin LÚSANGA-an), nom.-acc. sg. neut. su-up-pí (frequent, e. g. KUB 24.13 I 19 [n]u DUGKUKUB A suppi pedi ninikzi ‘she shakes in place a jug holy water’ [context HED 7: 111]; KUB 30.10 Vs. 13 siuni-mi-ma-mu kuit suppi adanna natta ara ‘but what, consecrated to my god, for me (is) not right to eat’; KBo 17.1 I 14 suppi wātar parā epzi ‘proffers pure water’ [viz. for royal ˇ mouthwash; Neu, Altheth. 5]; KBo 4.9 IV 26 GISBANSˇ UR suppi 162

supp-, sap(p)-, isp-

‘clean table’; KBo 5.1 I 6 nu namma Ū L suppi ‘it [viz. birthing seat] (is) no longer clean’ [Beckman, Birth Rituals 116]; KUB 32.123 III 49 UZUNÍG.GIG suppi huuisu ‘sacrificial liver, raw’ [Starke, KLTU ˇ 311]; KUB 42.100 I 8 suppi GISGIDRU ‘sacral wand’; KUB 55.37 ˇ III 8 GIS]AB-yas suppi pahhur parais ‘at the venthole he fanned the sacred fire’; KBo 10.16 IV 9 suppi seszi ‘incubates’), su-up-pa (sic KUB 27.29 III 5 suppa kuit wātar ‘what holy water’; KBo 11.1 Vs. 40 nasma-kan suppa TÚL kuiski sahta ‘or someone has clogged a holy well’; ibid. Vs. 32 sinapsi suppa ASˇ RU, ‘s., holy place’), ˇ U É.Sˇ À KÙ.GA ekuzi ‘afterwards KÙ.GA (KBo 4.11 Rs. 42 EGIR-S toasts the holy sanctum’ [Starke, KLTU 341]), gen. sg. or pl. su-upˇ pa-ya-as (e. g. KBo 30.48 I 12⫺13 suppayas GISNA-as piran tiyazi ‘stands before the sacral bed’; KBo 12.70 r. K. 10⫺11 suppayass-ata-kkan DINGIR.MESˇ [-as] SAL-as hurdāis le ar[i ‘and may the holy goddesses’ curse not light upon thee!’ [Laroche, Ugaritica 5: 780 (1968)]; KUB 13.4 I 42 EZEN.MESˇ suppayas LÚSANGA-as ‘feasts of the holy priest’; KBo 10.26 I 29 Sˇ A LÚSANGA suppayas), su-uppa-as (e. g. KBo 27.42 I 16 Sˇ A LÚSANGA suppas; nominalized KUB 58.62 V 11 UZUsuppas UD-za ‘day of sacrificial meat’; KBo 20.49 Vs. 10 Sˇ A GUDÁB UZUsuppas kattan ‘along with consecrated cowmeat’; KBo 4.9 I 17⫺18 suppas 18ZAG-naz GÙB-lazz-iya ‘right and left of the sacrificial meat’ [Badalí, 16. Tag 13]), dat.-loc. sg. suup-pa-i (frequent, e. g. KBo 23.1 II 19⫺20 INA É DINGIR-LIM anda suppai pedi ‘inside a shrine, in a holy place’ [context HED 6: 85; HED 9: 59 ‘sacred spot’]; ibid. II 26; KBo 25.102 II 2 suppai pe[di [Neu, Altheth. 177]; KBo 48.86, 8 ]suppai sast[i ‘on sacral bed’; KUB 58.50 III 10 suppai LÚSANGA ‘to the holy priest’ [ibid. III 11 suppis LÚSANGA]; KUB 26.12 IV 34 ANA LUGAL-kan [NÍ.TE-Sˇ U (?)]-i suppai ‘(close) to the king’s pure person’ [context HED 6: 85]), suup-pa-a-i (e. g. KUB 57.63 I 5 salimani-wa suppāi pāimi ‘to holy s. I go’ [A. Archi, Documentum Otten 16]), su-up-pí (e. g. KUB 2.5 ˇ I 24 suppi GISBANSˇ UR-i ‘on the pure table’ [Badalí, 16. Tag 31]; KBo 7.74 II 6 INA É DINGIR-LIM suppi ‘in a holy shrine’; KBo 22.6 I 16 ANA ÍDAranzahi suppi ÍD-i ‘to A., the sacred river’), ANA … LÚ KÙ.GA (KBo 4.9 V 25⫺26 n-as ANA SANGA KÙ.GA … piran hūwai ‘he hies in front of the holy priest’ [Badalí, 16. Tag 26]), instr. sg. su-up-pí-it (VBoT 126, 1 suppit wetenit ‘with pure water’), abl. sg. or ˇ pl. su-up-pa-ya-az (e. g. KUB 51.1 I 19 suppayaz GISBANSˇ UR; KUB ˇ 2.5 I 21 suppayaz GISBANSˇ UR-za), su-up-pa-ya-za (e. g. KUB 17.9 I 21⫺22 nu-wa-ta-kkan suppayaza [sā]kuwaza ishahru parā āras[zi 163

supp-, sap(p)-, isp-

‘tears flow forth from your clear eyes’ [Haas ⫺ Thiel, Rituale 192]; KUB 20.54 VI 2⫺3 s]uppayaza-wa pe[daza …] nu-wa kuezza suppay[aza ‘“From the holy place …”. “From what holy …?”’ [viz. ibid. VI 5 DUTU-as-wa parnaz ‘from sungod’s house’]), su-up-paaz (e. g. KBo 21.22 Vs. 22⫺23 nu kuez uwasi suppaz-wa uwami 23 nu-wa kuez suppayaz ‘Whence comest thou? “From the holy”. “From what holy?”’ [G. Kellerman, Tel Aviv 5: 200 (1978)]; KBo ˇ 17.88 + 24.116 II 10 suppaz GISBANSˇ UR-az; KUB 17.24 II 7 UZUsuppaz huisu arha sarranzi ‘from sacrificial meat they separate the ˇ raw’), su-up-pa-za (e. g. KUB 10.52 VI 14 suppaza GISBANSˇ URza), nom. pl. c. su-up-pa-es (KUB 11.34 V 47), su-up-pa-e-s(a) ˇ (KUB 17.21 III 4 LÚ.MESSANGA suppaes-a-za; KBo 25.109 II 20 suppaes-[a-]z DUMU.MESˇ SANGA ‘junior holy priests’(?)), su-up-paˇ a-es (e. g. ABoT 2.243 Rs. 5 suppāes GIS[ ; KUB 33.62 II 2), su-uppa-e-es (frequent, e. g. KUB 45.49 IV 8⫺10 suppaēs 9[az]zikanzi saknuwantes-ma 10[Ū ]L adanzi ‘the clean keep eating, but the ˇ befouled do not eat’; KBo 27.42 II 38 LÚ.MESSANGA suppaēs; ˇ SAL.MES katres suppaēs [context HED 4: 137]), acc. pl. c. su-up-paˇ us (frequent, e. g. KBo 27.42 II 49 suppaus LÚ.MESSANGA; KBo ˇ 12.89 III 13 suppaus ÁMUSEN.HI.A ‘holy eagles’ [Starke, KLTU 243]; KBo 20.53 II 4 suppaus NINDA.KUR4.RA.HI.A ‘pure breadloaves’; KUB 7.1 III 12 n-an suppaus tētanus huikdu ‘let her conjure his clean hair’ [partitive apposition; context HED 3: 324]), KBo 3.8 III 32 n-as suppis (sic) tētanus hamiktat ‘his pure hair was tied’ [context HED 3: 65]), su-up-pí-u-us (KUB 33.41 II 10), nom.-acc. pl. neut. su-up-pa-ya (e. g. KBo 8.107, 20 U]ZUNÍG.GIG UZUSˇ À suppaya ‘sacrificial liver and heart’ [Starke, KLTU 311]; adverbial KUB 14.8 Rs. 44 n-at-samas suppaya ses[kiskanzi ‘they do their sacral sleeps’ [i. e. practise incubation; Götze, KlF 218; cf. double iter. seskiski s. v. ses-]), su-up-pa (frequent, e. g. ABoT 1.35 Vs. 5 suppa uttār ‘sacred words’ [Neu, Altheth. 121]; KBo 4.11 Vs. 18 and 23 suppa uddār; ibid. Vs. 16 suppa INIM.HI.A; KUB 33.106 III 37 suppa É.MESˇ DINGIR.MESˇ ‘holy shrines’ [context HED 1⫺ 2: 472]; KBo 47.45 r. K. 3 suppa A.MESˇ -a[r ‘holy waters’; adverbial KUB 51.32, 6 ]suppa warpanzi ‘they bathe ritually’; KUB 4.47 Vs. 16 ]EGIR-anda suppa warapzi suppayazz-iy[a-z … i]skizzi ‘afterwards he has a ritual bath and salves himself with pure …’; KBo 17.65 Rs. 25 nu suppa wa[rp]anza ēszi ‘she has had a ritual bath’ [Beckman, Birth Rituals 140]; KUB 9.16 I 6⫺7 INA É.GAL-LIM-ma supp[a] warpuwar ‘in the palace (there is) ritual bath’; nominalized 164

supp-, sap(p)-, isp(UZU)

suppa ‘sacrificial meat(s)’ (profuse passim, notably huesu‘raw’, zeyant- ‘cooked’ [inventory HED 3: 335⫺8]), e. g. KUB 44.42 Vs. 11 suppa huesu zeyan; KUB 20.88 VI 8 UZUsuppa huisu; KUB 7.1 I 9 UZUhuisu suppa; ibid. I 17 nu suppa PANI DINGIR-LIM seszi ‘sacral meat rests before deity’; KUB 53.14 II 3 and 29, KUB 53.4 Rs. 11 UZUsuppaHI.A), dat.-loc. pl. su-up-pa-ya-as (frequent, ˇ e. g. KUB 10.21 III 13 suppayas GISBANSˇ UR-as ‘on clean tables’; KBo 20.123 I 7 suppayas DINGIR.MESˇ -as ‘for the sacred deities’; KBo 10.45 II 55, dupl. KUB 41.8 II 20 HUR.SAG-as suppayas ‘in(to) the holy mountains’ [Otten, ZA 54: 126 (1961)]; KBo 13.131 Rs. 11 n]-at suppayas HUR.SAG.MESˇ peda ‘take them to the holy mounˇ tains!’; KUB 39.23 Vs. 6 s]uppayas GISNÁ-as ALAM iwar ‘like a likeness on ritual bed’ [Otten, Totenrituale 94]; KBo 3.16 Rs. 11⫺ ˇ 12 suppiyahhati suppayas [GIS] NÁ-as [sesk]iskiuwan dāis ‘he got purified and began sleeping in pure bed’), su-up-pí-ya-as (ibid. Rs. ˇ 8⫺9 ı̄t suppiyahhut [sup]piyas GISNÁ-as seskiyahhut ‘go get purified, sleep in pure bed’. [Güterbock, ZA 44: 56 (1938)]; nominalized KUB 20.88 VI 14⫺15 n-at … huisuwas-san UZUsuppayas ser dāi ‘puts them … on raw sacrificial meats’, su-up-pa-as (KUB 7.1 I 13 n-at huisas suppas ser dāi). suppi(y)ant-, suppayant- ‘clean(sed), purified, consecrated, sanctified’, nom. sg. c. su-up-pí-ya-an-za (KUB 59.53 I 1⫺2 URUKizzuwatni [… s]uppiyanza sipanti ‘(priest?) ordained at K. offers sacrifice’), acc. sg. c. su-up-pí-ya-an-ta-an (KUB 45.47 II 1 MUSˇ EN-massan suppiyantan warh[uin ‘consecrated rough (nondressed?) bird’; KBo 11.14 III 21 NINDA.KUR4.RA suppiyanta[n [Ünal, Hantitassu 23]), su-up-pí-an-ta-an (KUB 27.68 I 14 suppiantan EGIR-pa INA É.DINGIR-LIM [ ‘cleaned(?) (icon?) back in the shrine’), su-up-pí-yaan-da-an (KuT 53 II 30 suppiyandan-pat ‘duly consecrated’ [viz. breadloaf by royal handlaying; Wilhelm, MDOG 134: 343 (2002)]), su-up-pí-an-da-an (Bo 4924 V 14⫺15 1 NINDA.KUR4.RA suppiandan), nom.-acc. sg. neut. su-up-pí-an (KUB 32.123 III 38⫺39 serma-ssan UZUNÍG.GIG suppian dāi ‘puts on sacrificial liver’ [dupl. KBo 8.107, 20 UZ]UNÍG.GIG UZUSˇ À suppaya ‘sacrifial liver and heart’; Starke, KLTU 311]), su-pí-an (KBo 40.155 III 3), gen. sg. or pl. su-up-pí-ya-an-ta-as (KBo 2.1 IV 34⫺35 [D]Ā las suppiyant[as] hūmantas ‘A. of all holies’ [dupl. Bo 6113, 4 su-up-p]í-es-sa-anna-as (sic) hūmandas ‘of all sacral venue(s)’; McMahon, State Cult 112]), dat. sg. su-up-pí-an-ti (KUB 41.15 I 6⫺7 + KUB 53.15 I 16 suppianti NINDA.KASˇ paskantes ‘(sticks) stuck to consecrated beer165

supp-, sap(p)-, isp-

bread’ [context s. v. sepik(k)usta-]), acc. pl. c. su-up-pí-ya-an-du-us (KUB 45.47 II 17 MUSˇ EN.HI.A-ma suppiyandus warhuwaus ‘consecrated rough birds’), su-up-pa-ya-an-du-us (KBo 23.9 I 15). Either extended deadjectival -nt- variant of suppi-, type masi(yant)-, pittalwa(nt)-, or adjectivized participle of *suppiya-, *suppai- ‘cleanse, purify’; cf. sapiya- (HED 10: 136⫺7). suppiyatar (n.) ‘purity’, nom.-acc. sg. su-up-pí-ya-tar (KUB 57.66 III 18 SAL-za suppiyatar hasta ‘woman, (in) ritual purity, gave birth’ [cf. ibid. III 16 ]U4 sakaras parkíyat GE6-za KI-an ZALAG.GA-za MUL-as hasta ‘moon crescent rose, at night on earth it bore starlight’]; IBoT 4.35 Vs. 8 suppiyatar[; KBo 34.145, 10), dat.loc. sg. su-up-pí-ya-an-ni (KUB 8.12 II 8 and 10 SIN-mi suppiyannissi ‘at(?) the moon, in its purity’; KUB 8.14 Vs. 13 ]suppiyannissi [Riemschneider, Omentexte 79, 82, 262]). Denominative abstract noun of the type hastaliyatar ‘heroism’, luriyatar ‘disgrace’, nakkiyatar ‘heavyness’. suppiyauwar (n.) ‘cleansing’, nom.-acc. sg. su-up-pí-ya-u-wa-ar (KBo 1.44, 15), dupl. KBo 26.23, 4 su-up-p[í- matching Akk. suuk-ku-u (i. e. zukkū ‘cleansed’; zakū ‘be clear, get clean’; Otten, Vokabular 19, 22⫺23). This hapax in corrupt setting is probably a verbal noun of *suppiya-, supplanted by suppiyahhuwar. supp(i)essar, suppiyassar (n.) ‘pure state, hallowed status; sacral venue’, gen. sg. or pl., or dat.-loc. pl. su-up-pí-es-na-as (KBo 16.24 II 24 and 27 [A. M. Rizzi Mellini, Studia mediterranea P. Meriggi dicata 528 (1979)]), gen. su-up-p]í-es-sa-an-na-as (Bo 6113, 4 [sub suppi(y)ant- above]; contamination of suppiessar and suppiyatar?), dat.-loc. sg. su-up-pí-es-ni (KUB 26.12 IV 34⫺35 nu-smas suppiesni 35[han]da(?) tishantes ēstin ‘be concerned(?) regarding your pure ˇ state’ [context HED 6: 85]; KBoVM 11 II 1 GISsuppiesni aran[ta ‘they stand at the (wooden) sacral venue’), su-up-pí-ya-as-ni (KUB 36.83 I 5 suppiyasni handa ‘in view of hallowed status’ [context HED 1⫺2: 161, 3: 95; D. Bawanypeck, Die Rituale der Auguren 266 (2005)]), nom.-acc. pl. neut. su-up-pí-es-sarHI.A (KUB 5.11 IV 21), su-up-pí-es-sar-riHI.A (KUB 18.24 III 5 supp]iessarriHI.A-ya-wa altannis kuyēs ēssir ‘springs which they have made sacred venues’; ibid. III 9 s]uppiessarriHI.A -ya-wa altannius Ū L namma ‘and sacral spring venues no further …’). Verbal noun of *suppiya(type of hazz(i)essar/hazziyassar [HED 3: 253, 5: 139], huittessar/ huittiyassar [HED 3: 349]). 166

supp-, sap(p)-, isp-

suppi(y)ah(h)-, supyah(h)-, suppah(h)- ‘clean(se), purify, lustrate, sanctify, consecrate, hallow’ (KÙ-), 1 sg. pres. act. su-up-píya-ah-mi (KUB 14.15 I 17 ‘I shall consecrate’ [viz. conquered town to storm-god’; Götze, AM 36]; KUB 56.12, 7⫺8 8 UDU INA É.DINGIR-LIM suppah[mi] [… istana]ni(?) QATAMMA sipantahhi ‘eight sheep in temple I consecrate, … on altar I likewise sacrifice’), 3 sg. pres. act. su-up-pí-ya-ah-hi (profuse, many examples s. v. sehel(l)a/ i-; e. g. Bo 5478 I 3 LÚGUDÚ DUMU.LUGAL suppiyahhi ‘priest purifies prince’ [Neu, Altheth. 107]; KUB 43.30 II 3 and 10 sarā suppiyahhi [Neu, Altheth. 76⫺77]; KUB 25.36 II 24⫺25 kangur GESˇ TINza sarā 3-Sˇ U suppiyahhi ‘consecrates the tankard with wine over thrice’ [context HED 4: 55]; KUB 27.16 IV 11⫺12 nu-za SAL.LUˇ U suppiyahhi ‘queen cleanses her hands’; KUB 6.26 I GAL QATI-S 31⫺32 [Code 2: 65] ta É-ZU EGIR-pa suppiyahhi ‘repurifies his house’; KBo 39.8 II 21⫺22 nu SALSˇ U.GI wātar isnann-a dāi … nas suppiyahhi ‘hag takes water and dough and cleanses them’ [ibid. II 24 parkuwaēs-wa-smas namma ēsten KA×U-it EME-it ‘be also clean with your mouth and tongue!’ [context HED 8: 137; Miller, Kizzuwatna Rituals 73]; KBo 19.128 I 31⫺32 tuhhuesnit … suppiyahhi ‘hallows with incense’ [Otten, Festritual 2]), su-up-pí-ya-hi (KBo 27.40 Rs. 3), su-up-pí-ah-hi (profuse, e. g. KBo 20.10 + 25.59 I 11⫺12 and II 8⫺9 ta LUGAL-un suppiahhi watar 3-Sˇ U isparnuzi ‘purifies king, sprinkles water thrice’ [Neu, Altheth. 131⫺2; Alp, Beiträge 246]; KBo 17.65 Vs. 12 nu-za-kan KA×U-Sˇ U parā suppiahhi ‘she cleanses her mouth’ [ibid. Vs. 10 parā kissan suppiyahhi; Beckman, Birth Rituals 132]), su-up-ya-ah-hi (KUB 20.24 III 7⫺8 BAL-ti ta LUGAL-i ser supyahhi ‘libates and lustrates on king’s behalf ’), su-up-pí-ya-ah-zi (KUB 34.69 Vs. 15 + 34.70 I 7; IBoT 3.115 Rs. 7), su-up-pa-ah-zi (KUB 49.94 II 6 Q] ATI.HI.A-ya-za suppahzi ‘and he purifies his hands’), KÙ-ah-hi (KUB 58.5 I 13 = KBo 54.134 I 13 GUD UDU.HI.A KÙ-ahhi ‘consecrates bovines and ovines’; KUB 28.89 I 11), 3 sg. pres. midd. su-up-pí-ya-ah-ta-ri (KBo 17.78 I 3⫺4 nu-ssi-ssan kuit NÍ.TE-si [and]a wemizzi n-at suppiyahtari-pat ‘what(ever) one finds in his [viz. lightning victim’s] body, it is just purified’ [i. e. decontaminated rather than removed]; KBo 31.144 Vs. 2), 3 pl. pres. act. su-up-pí-ya-ah-ha-an-zi (frequent, more examples s. v. sehel(l)a/i-; e. g. KBo 23.1 II 4⫺5 EGIR-anda-ma DINGIR-LAM sehelliyas uetenit suppiyahhanzi ‘afterwards they lustrate the deity with water of cleansing’; KBo 5.1 II 4⫺5 NINDA.KUR4.RA suniyanzi DUMU-ya suppiyahhanzi ‘they steep 167

supp-, sap(p)-, isp-

breadloaf and purify baby’; IBoT 1.29 Vs. 28), su-up-pí-ah-ha-anzi (frequent, e. g. ibid. Rs. 50⫺51 DUMU.LUGAL QATAMMA suppiahhanzi [namma]-an sassanuanzi ‘they likewise purify the royal son, also make him cohabit’ [context sub sas(sa)nu- s. v. ses-]; KBoVM 1 Vs. 9 MU.KAM-ann-a suppiahhanzi ‘and they consecrate the year’; KUB 25.18 IV 23), su-pí-ah-ha-an-zi (KUB 50.36 IV 7 ]EGIR-pa supiahhanzi ‘they resanctify’), KÙ-anzi (KUB 53.21 Rs. 8 URUNeriqqa lilan kuwapi KÙ-anzi ‘when at N. they sanctify propitiation’ [context HED 5: 78], 1 sg. pret. act. su-up-pí-ya-ah-hu-un (e. g. KUB 19.37 II 16⫺17 nu-kan URUTimmuhalan [ANA DU] EN-YA sippandahhun n-an suppiyahhun ‘I sacrificed T. to storm-god my lord and consecrated it’ [Götze, AM 168; KUB 7.60 III 17]), 3 sg. pret. act. su-up-pí-ya-ah-ha-as (KUB 12.43, 8⫺9 nu-za NINDA.KUR4.RA-san suppi[n] 9[…] suppiyahhas ‘pure breadloaf … he purified’), 3 sg. pret. midd. su-up-pí-ya-ah-ha-ti (KUB 12.43, 9 apass-a-z suppiyahhati ‘and he purified himself ’; KBo 3.16 Rs. 11⫺12 suppiyahˇ hati suppayas [GIS]NÁ-as [sesk]iskiuwan dāis ‘he got purified and started sleeping in pure bed’), su-up-pí-a-ah-ha-ti (KBo 25.112 II 14 LUGAL-us-za suppiāhhati ‘king (has) purified himself ’ [Neu, Altheth. 191]), 2 sg. imp. act. su-up-ya-ah (KUB 33.5 II 8 n-an parkunut n-an supyah ‘cleanse him, purify him!’ [Laroche, RHA 23: 100 (1965)]), 2 sg. imp. midd. su-up-pí-ya-ah-hu-ut (KBo 3.16 Rs. 8⫺9 ˇ ı̄t suppiyahhut [sup]piyas GISNÁ-as seskiyahhut ‘go get purified, lie in pure bed!’ [Güterbock, ZA 44: 56 (1938)]; KUB 33.52 III 8 TÚGas mān suppiyahhut ‘get cleaned like a garment’; KBo 15.30 III 5 nu-za DU suppiyahhut ‘storm-god, lustrate thyself!’; KUB 46.13 IV 12); partic. suppiyahhant-, acc. sg. c. su-up-pí-ya-ah-ha-an-daan (IBoT 1.29 Vs. 37⫺38 nu 1 haputri GUD 38suppiyahhandan turiyanzi ‘one purified h.-ox they harness’), nom.-acc. sg. neut. su-uppí-ya-ah-ha-an (KUB 46.47 Rs. 4), acc. pl. c. su-up-pí-ya-ah-ha-and[u-us (KBo 45.51 II 2); verbal noun suppiyahhuwar (n.), nom.acc. sg. su-up-pí-ya-ah-hu-wa-ar (KUB 17.8 III 9 kı̄ Sˇ A É.DINGIRLIM suppiyahhuwar ‘this (is) cleansing of the temple’), su-up-pí-yaah-hu-u-wa-ar (KBo 11.1 Vs. 34⫺35 nu EGIR-pa suppiyahhūwar mahhan n-at QATAMMA EGIR-pa suppiyahhanzi ‘as repurification (requires) they likewise repurify them’ [viz. sinapsi; RHA 25: 109 (1967)]; KBo 11.43 I 10⫺11 suppiyahhūwar [Sˇ ] A É suppiahhi ‘performs purification of house’ [figura etymologica; Alp, Beiträge 182]), su-up-pí-ya-ah-hu-u-ar (KBo 24.29 III 4 n-at-za suppiyahhūar halzissanzi ‘this they call purification’), su-up-pí-ah-hu-wa-ar 168

supp-, sap(p)-, isp-

(KBo 19.137 IV 6), gen. sg. su-up-pí-ya-ah-hu-wa-as (KUB 29.8 IV 36⫺37 SISKUR.SISKUR … ais suppiyahhuwas ‘ritual of mouthwashing’), su-up-pí-ya-ah-hu-u-wa-as (e. g. KUB 44.21 II 2⫺3 ˇ GIS 3 ZAG.GAR.RA suppiyahhūwas EZEN DÙ-zi ‘does the feast of altar purification’), su-up-pí-ah-hu-u-wa-as (e. g. KUB 31.57 I 24 suppiahhūwas wātar; IBoT 2.151 Vs. 3 ]huppar KASˇ suppiahhūw[as ‘keg of beer of purification’); inf. su-up-p]í-ya-ah-hu-u-wa-an-zi (KBo 31.134, 4), su-up-pí-ah-hu-u-an-[zi (KBo 14.142 II 21); iter. suppi(y)ahhiski-, 3 sg. pres. act. su-up-pí-ya-ah-hi-is-ki-iz-zi (KUB 43.58 I 44 parkunuskizzi suppiyahhiskizzi ‘cleanses and purifies’ [context HED 8: 141]; KBo 30.124 r. K. 10⫺11 ISˇ TU DUGKUKU [B] suppiyahhiskizzi ‘cleans with jug’; KUB 55.39 III 34), su-up-pí-ahhi-is-ki-iz-zi (KBo 2.29 Rs. 4), su-up-pí-ah-hi-es-ki-i[z-zi (KBo 30.189, 5), 3 pl. pres. act. su-up-pí-ah-hi-is-kán-[zi (KBo 30.54 II 7). Factitive formation of suppi- (cf. e. g. sarazziyahh- [HED 10: 164⫺5]). For occasional suppahh- (< *suppayahh-) cf. e. g. tepawahh-, idalawahh-. suppies(s)- ‘become clean, turn pure, get consecrated’ (KUB 29.4 IV 38⫺40 nu DINGIR-LUM GUSˇ KIN kuttan UNUTE.MESˇ 39Sˇ A [DINGIR40 L] IM GIBIL hūman ēsharnumanzi nu DINGIR [GIBI]L É.DINGIR-LIMya suppieszi ‘they bloody golden goddess, wall, all gear of new deity; new deity and shrine is consecrated’ [Miller, Kizzuwatna Rituals 296⫺7]; KUB 29.8 II 22⫺23 Ū L kuwatqa marseszi Ū L-ma-as kuwatqa suppieszi ‘in no way does it get soiled, nor does it somehow get purified’), 3 sg. pret. act. su-up-pí-es-ta (KUB 22.69 II 16). suppis(s)ara-, suppessara-, suppísra- ‘pure, untouched, intact, unblemished, virgin(al)’; DUMU.SAL s. ‘virgin girl’ (cult assistant; cf. Roman Vestal as virgo intacta), nom. sg. c. su-up-pí-sar-as (KUB 7.5 I 6⫺8 nasma-wa-za DUMU.SAL suppisaras [… -]at nuwa-ssi-kan andakitti-ssi kattanta pait ‘or a virgin girl …; he [viz. impotent patient] went down to her recess’ [i. e. vulva, in failed try at coition (HED 10: 6, 42)]; for double meaning of antaka- [HED 1⫺2: 77, 6: 201; also ‘interior, chamber’] cf. Lat. gremium [cognate with Hitt. karimmi- ‘shrine’] as both ‘recess’ and ‘lap’ [cf. Terence, Eunuchus 3.5.37 in gremium imbrem aureum (Danae!); cf. KBo 34.49 III 18⫺19 (sub dat.-loc. suppisari)]; KBo 47.42 Rs. 6 su-up⟨pí-⟩sar-as), su-up-pí-sa-ra-as (KBo 23.97 I 12, dupl. KUB 7.19 Vs. 9 DUMU.SAL suppisaras Sˇ A DTitiwatti), su-up-pí-es-sa-ra-as (var. KUB 54.73, 11 su-u]p-pí-es-sa-r[a-as; A. Taggar-Cohen, Hittite Priesthood 318 (2006); KBo 41.16 IV 1 DHalkiyas suppessara[s 169

supp-, sap(p)-, isp-

‘H.’s virgin[al …’), su-up-pí-es-sar-as KUB 9.27 Vs. 14 [n-a]t DUMU.SAL suppessaras karapzi ‘virgin girl carries them’ [viz. ritual gear; H. A. Hoffner, Aula Orientalis 5: 272 (1987)]; KBo 22.100 Vs. 3 suppessaras DUMU.SAL [ibid. Vs. 4 malkizzi ‘spins’), acc. sg. c. su-up-pí-is-sa-ra-an (KBo 34.89 IV 4⫺6 1 NINDA.KUR4.RA KU7 tarnas-ma […] n-an-san ANA PANI […] suppissara[n ‘offered one sweetloaf and … it before … entire …’), su-uppí-es-sa-ra-an (VBoT 24 I 25⫺26 n-asta ŠÀ É-TI DUMU.SAL suppessaran 26pehudanzi ‘into the house they lead a virgin girl’ [D. Bawanypeck, Die Rituale der Auguren 54 (2005)]), dat.-loc. sg. suup-pí-sa-ri (KBo 34.49 III 21 s]uppisari [in broken sexual context; cf. ibid. 18⫺19 nu kās SALKI.SIKIL ma[hhan …] UL-za LÚ-n[i] antagan ‘as this maid … not to a man her lap’), su-up-pí-is-sa-ri (VBoT 24 III 34 n-an DUMU.SAL suppissari pāi ‘gives it [viz. ritual stuff] to the virgin girl’), su-up-pí-es-sa-ri (KBoVM 64 Vs. 13 s]uppessari 1 NINDA[), nom. pl. c. su-up-pí-is-ri-e-es (KUB 33.62 III 19 n-atsan suppisrēs ‘they (are) untouched’ [viz. wine and food offerings; ibid. III 18⫺19 suppissaras 19[… ki]ttari; Glocker, Ritual 40]), pl. (case?) su-up-pí-is-sa-ra-as (KBo 13.160 I 9; KUB 33.32 III 8 sup]pissaras DUMU.SAL.MESˇ ). Hypostatic adjectivization of r-stem noun *suppis(s)ar ‘purity’ (gen. *suppis(s)aras > suppis(s)ara‘pure’), similar in formation to e. g. sakuwassar(a)- (HED 10: 61⫺ 4), distinct from marked feminine formant -sara- (HED 1⫺2: 386⫺ 7) and verbal noun suppiessar of *suppiya-. suppissarant- ‘of pure kind, unblemished’, nom.-acc. pl. neut. suup-pí-is-sa-ra-an-ta (KBo 15.34 II 31 nu-ssan ser UZUN[ÍG.G]IG UZU SÀ suppissaranta dāi ‘puts on unblemished liver and heart’ [Glocker, Ritual 50]). sappisarahh- ‘make pure, purify’, 1 sg. pret. act. sa-ap-pí-sa-raah-hu-un (KBo 15.25 Vs. 7⫺9 nu DUisuriyandan wappuwas [IM-it su]waruuitt-a warapmi nu kissan temi kās[a-wa]-tta parkununun nu-wa-tta k[att]a sappisarahhun ‘I scrub (iconic) W. with shoreloam and the compact kind, and speak thus: “Lo, I have cleaned thee and made thee pure”’). Cf. factitive suppiyahh- (above). suppistuwara(nt)-, ispisduwara- ‘clearly clean, patently pure, illuminated; visibly cultic, sacrally marked, ritual(ly) exhibit(ed)’, nom. sg. c. su-up-pí-is-tu-wa-ar-as (KBo 17.43 I 6 1 UDU suppistuwaras ‘one ritually pure sheep’ [Neu, Altheth. 104]), is-pis-duwa-ra-a-as (KUB 42.64 Rs. 2 ]22 ispisduwarās GUSˇ KIN ‘22 cult exhibit(s) of gold’ (sg. for pl. in list; S. Kosˇak, Hittite Inventory Texts 170

supp-, sap(p)-, isp-

148; Siegelová, Verwaltungspraxis 426]), su-up-pí-es-du-⟨wara-⟩an-za(?) (KUB 42.26 Vs. 5⫺7 6 piran pidum[as …] suppesdu⟨war⟩anza […] 1 piran piduma[s ‘six proffering platter(s) …, sacrally marked(?) …, one proffering plate …’ [context HED 9: 55⫺ 56; cf. ibid. Vs. 1, 2, 3 su-up-pí-es-du-wa-ra[(-)), acc. sg. c. or nom.-acc. sg. neut. su-up-pí-is-tu-wa-ra-an (e. g. KBo 17.74 I 20 s]uppistuwaran udai ‘brings the ritual exhibit’ [viz. cup; Neu, Gewitterritual 12, 67⫺69]; KBo 2.12 V 9⫺10 1 UDU suppistuwaran 10 natta arkantan ‘one patently pure ewe, not mounted’; ibid. II 11⫺ 12 1 GUD.MAH suppis[tuwaran] natta arkanta[n ‘one clearly sacral bull who has not been bred’ [context HED 1⫺2: 142]; KBo 20.2 + 25.15 I 4 suppi]stuwaran natta arkandan [Neu, Altheth. 47]), suup-pí-is-du-wa-ra-an (KBo 17.75 I 60⫺61 n-asta [LÚSA]GI BIBRA ˇ KIN 61[supp]isduwaran GESˇ TIN-it sunnai ‘cupbearer fills a GUD GUS sacrally marked golden bull-rhyton with wine’; KUB 29.4 I 47 1 TÚGSˇ À.GA.AN.DÙ MASˇ LU su-up-⟨pí-⟩is-du-wa-ra-an ‘one trimmed sash, ritually marked’ [Kronasser, Umsiedelung 10; Miller, Kizzuwatna Rituals 277]), su-up-pí-es-du-wa-ra-an (KUB 12.1 IV 15 ˇ 1 GIStuppas 1-EN DU4SAKAR-za GUSˇ KIN NA4 suppesduwaran ‘one chest, illuminated by one gold-and-stone lunula’), su-up-pí-es-duwa-ra-a-an (ibid. IV 24; S. Kosˇak, Ling. 18: 102 [1978]; Siegelová, Verwaltungspraxis 448), instr. sg. or pl. su-up-pí-is-du-wa-ri-it (e. g. KBo 17.74 III 37, 42, 47 et passim GAL DIM suppisduwarit akuanzi ‘they drink with the storm-god’s sacrally marked cup’ [Neu, Gewitterritual 26⫺30]; KBo 32.14 II 43⫺44 n-an suppisduwarit 44dais ‘he set it [viz. goblet] with sacral markings’ [Neu, Epos der Freilassung 81, 146]), su-up-pí-es-tu-wa-ri-it (KBo 46.159 II 2⫺3 s]u[pp]estuwarit kurup[sini] 3akuwanzi ‘they drink with sacrally marked k. [HED 4: 279]), nom. pl. c. su-up-pí-is-tu-wa-a-ri-es (KBo 25.12 II 15 + 20.5 II 4 ‘cultic exhibits’ [paraded in pageant along with iconic animal replicas; Neu, Altheth. 32]), su-up-pí-is-tu-wari-es (dupl. KBo 22.195 “III” 12; context HED 10: 105; Puhvel, Epilecta Indoeuropaea 274⫺5 [2002]), su-up-pí-is-du-wa-ri-i-e-es (KBo 32.14 II 59⫺60 suppisduwariyēs-ma-kan anda 60ÍD-i muwantaru ‘let the inset sacral markers [viz. on ceremonial axe] fall in the river!’ [Neu, Epos der Freilassung 83]), su-up-pí-is-du-wa-ri-es (KUB 42.69 Vs. 18 pir]an pèdunas GUSˇ KIN 34 suppisduwares GUSˇ KIN ‘proffering platters of gold, 34 sacral markers of gold’ [HED 9: 56]), su-up-pí-is-du-wa-ri-is (ibid. Vs. 3 and 5 s]uppisduwaris GUSˇ KIN NA4 anda ‘sacral markers, gold and stone inlays’ [cf. 171

supp-, sap(p)-, isp-

ibid. Vs. 2 unuwashas ‘adornment’]; KBo 35.246 Vs. 12⫺13 1 URUDUHAZZINNU-ma KÙ.BABBAR GUSˇ KIN GISˇ -ru[-ya] 13ser-ma-ssan suppisduwaris ‘one copper axe; silver, gold, and wood sacral markings on it’), su-up-pí-is-du-wa-ra-an-te-es (KUB 42.69 Rs. 17; ibid. Rs. 26 sup]pisduwarantes lammamenzi ‘sacral markers combined’(?) [cf. ibid. Rs. 21 G]USˇ KIN NA4 lammammis ‘gold and stone mingled’; cf. Siegelová, Verwaltungspraxis 460; HED 5: 50⫺51]), acc. pl. c. su-up-pí-is-tu-wa-ru-us (KBo 2.12 V 12⫺13 10 UDU.HI.A suppistuwarus 13natta arkantes ‘ten patently pure unmounted ewes’), su-up-pí-is-du-wa-ri-us (sic KBo 32.14 II 56⫺57 nu-ssi suppisduwarius arha sakkuried⟨du⟩ ‘let him shatter its [viz. goblet’s] sacral markings!’ [Neu, Epos der Freilassung 83; for aberrant acc. pl. c. form cf. e. g. ispantius (HED 1⫺2: 434); similar i-stem infection ibid. II 59 (nom. pl. c. above)]). This adjectival (or elliptic renominalized) compound describing ritual objects (including live or iconic animals) is made up of suppi- ‘clean’ and istuwa‘be manifest’ (HED 1⫺2: 483⫺5), starting in a haplologic verbal noun *suppi-istuwa(wa)r ‘clear visibility’ (cf. e. g. kamarsuwar < *gadmar-suwa(wa)r [HED 4: 37⫺8]), adjectivized hypostatically (suppistuwaras ‘of patent purity’ > suppistuwara- [cf. Puhvel, Ultima Indoeuropaea 124⫺6 (2012)]). A similar formation is Gk. καθαρᾠδης clean-looking’ (viz. ὄμμα ‘eye’ [Hippocrates, Epidemiae 5.99]; cf. KUB 17.9 I 21⫺22 suppayaza [sā]kuwaza ‘from clear eyes’; cf. Puhvel Aramazd 11: 117⫺8 [2017]). suppiwashar(SAR), an allium plant (onion, garlic, leek?), suppiwashanalli- (Neu, Gewitterritual 36⫺37, StBoT 26: 176 [1983]). See HED 3: 74⫺75, 4: 325; HEG S 1200⫺3, W⫺Z 393⫺5 (aberrant Rieken, Stammbildung 311⫺314). Ample presence in onomastics, most notably Suppiluliuma (KÙ.TUL-ma) ‘(Man of) Holywell’ (cf. DSupiluliya, URUSuppiluliya, ÍD Suppiluliya), with ethnic suffix -um(n)a-. Cf. e. g. HEG S 1191. Graphic variation suppi-, sap(p)i-, ispi- points to etymological *spi- reflecting a verbal stem *sE1b-yé- > *sp(i)yé-, even as e. g. salli- ‘big’ is formed on *s(w)l-yé> sal(l)iya- ‘swell’ (HED ̣ 10: 68⫺81). Vs. full-grade *seE1b- > *sēb-, *sE1b- > *sp- has lost laryngeal and unvoiced occlusive (cf. e. g. *dhE1ye´- > tiya-). Reversible pairs like parkunu- + suppiyahh-/sappisarahh- and sapiya+ parkunu- amount to hendiadys ‘lather-clean’, with nominal cognates like Lat. sēbum ‘tallow’ and OE sāpe ‘soap’ (cf. HED 10: 137 for details). The Hittite religious nuance is secondary, plausibly in172

supp-, sap(p)-, isp-

suppal-, suppala-, supalla-

fluenced by Akk. ellu ‘clean, clear, ritually pure’ (cf. Luw. halali‘clean’, borrowed from West Semitic; Puhvel, Aramazd 11: 116⫺ 119 [2017]). Luwoid sapiya- ‘scour, lather’ (HED 10: 136⫺8) suggests that verbal *suppiya- is the basis of adjectival suppi- (while itself supplanted by factitive suppiyahh-), even as e. g. palhi- is formed on verbal palhiya- (cf. Luwoid (:)palh(ai)- [HED 8: 63⫺64, 68]). Derivatives suppiyant-, suppiyawar, suppiessar can be deverbative relics of *suppiya- rather than denominative of suppi-. The comparison of Umbr. supa, sope, of uncertain meaning, as a unique binary etymological match of (UZU)suppa (and indeed of suppi-), hailed by e. g. HEG (S 1178, 1192) as vouchsafing an IE *sewp- ‘tabu’, fails to carry conviction. For this and other past etymologizing cf. also e. g. M. Pozza, La grafia delle occlusive intervocaliche in ittito 1: 449⫺453 (2011). Cf. sapiya-; sipa-.

suppal- (n.), suppala-, supalla- (c., n.) ‘beast; domestic bestiary, livestock’, nom. sg. c. su-up-pa-la-as (KBo 3.60 II 1 ]suppalas-⟨s⟩mis ‘their livestock’ [Güterbock, ZA 44: 104 (1938)]), nom.-acc. sg. neut. su-up-pa-al (KUB 36.55 II 30 nu DÉ.A-as suppal EGIR-pa kissan punusta ‘Ea again thus asked the beast’ [A. Archi, in Silva Anatolica 5 [2002]), su-up-pa-la-an (KBo 13.16, 8 suppalan hara[kzi ‘livestock perishes’ [Riemschneider, Omentexte 34]; KUB 8.1 III 12⫺13 arunas āssu harakzi 13[… s]uppalan tepawēszi ‘seagood vanishes, … livestock gets scant’ [Riemschneider, Omentexte 66]; KBo 6.26 I 22 [Code 2: 63] suppalasset [< *suppalan-set] kuēlga sieuniahta ‘someone’s livestock is “god-struck”; ibid. I 26 suppalasset pennāi ‘he drives his livestock’ [context HED 1⫺2: 486]), gen. sg. or pl. su-pa-al-la-as (KBo 21.95 I 18 DUMU.NITA-as supallas KÁ.GAL-as sar[ā ‘boy [goes?] up to gate of livestock’ [M. Nakamura, in Festschrift in Honor of B. and A. Dinçol 536 (2007)]), dat.-loc. sg. su-up-⟨pa-?⟩li (KBo 6.34 IV 13⫺15 nu-ssi-ssan wēllus hāli-ssi asauni-ssi sup⟨pa?⟩li-ssi le luluwaitta ‘let meadow not thrive in his corral, in his fold, for his livestock!’ [Oettinger, Eide 14]), gen. pl. su-up-pa-la-an (KUB 31.127 I 42⫺44 nu UR.ZÍRas Sˇ AH-ass-a hannessar 43hannattari suppalann-a hannessar issit 44 kuyēs Ū L memiskanzi ‘judgment on dog and pig thou passest, and judgment on beasts that do not speak by mouth’; similarly par. KUB 30.11 Vs. 4 [context HED 3: 78]), dat.-loc. pl. su-up-pa-la-as (KUB 173

suppal-, suppala-, supalla-

LUsur(r)ala-

13.34 III 8⫺10 takku SAL-za hāsi nu-ssi […] SAG.DU-ZU Sˇ A Sˇ AH kisa 10suppalas Ū L SIG5-in ‘if a woman gives birth and its head turns out to be a pig’s, for livestock (omen is) not favorable’ [Riemschneider, Geburtsomina 26]), uncertain case su-up-pa-la-as (KBo 12.3 IV 15), ]su-up-pa-la-an[ (KUB 59.18 Vs. 12), ]su-up-pa-la-yaan-ta tianzi (IBoT 2.23 Rs. 7). suppalant- (c.) ‘id.’, nom. sg. su-up-pa-la-an-za (KUB 36.32, 5⫺ 6 ammuk suppalanza kı̄ uttar […] [… memis]kinun ‘I the beast spoke this word’; ibid. 8 ammuk suppalanza sāk[hi(?) ‘I the beast know’ [A. Archi, in Silva Anatolica 5 (2002)]). suppalessar (n.) ‘stockyard’ (vel sim.), dat.-loc. sg. su-up-pa-lie-es-ni (VBoT 124 III 6 [OHitt., emended from dupl. KUB 60.20 Rs. 6] ]suppalēs[ni le suwaiesi ‘look not to a stockyard’(?) [Neu, Altheth. 189]). For formation cf. e. g. alalessar ‘bloomfield’ (HED 1⫺2: 33), lala(k)uēssar ‘ant-colony’ (HED 5: 45). For non-probable past etymologizing see HEG S 1181⫺2. Unlike huedar (HED 3: 352⫺3) covering non-human creatures at large, especially of the wild (gimras), suppal- denotes a narrow range of domestic animals apart from dog and pig, mainly ruminants with their cud-chewing and dozing, combined with relative dumbness (issit natta memiskanzi), epitomized with the inebriated creature Hedammu, GUD-as ANSˇ U-as iwar supparianza ‘dopey like a bovine or donkey’ (KUB 33.84, 6⫺7 + KBo 19.109, 8⫺9). Perhaps suppal- is a derogatory derivate of sup(p)- as ‘sleepy sort’ or ‘dozing kind’, in KUB 31.127 I 42⫺44 listed as ‘dumb beasts’ after more “articulate” dog and pig, even as are gimras huedar ‘wildlife’ in a similar passage (KUB 6.45 III 15⫺17 [HED 3: 352]). For formation cf. e. g. ishial- ‘bond’, siyattal‘shaft’. “Ergatival” -nt- derivation is in line with “animation” and transitivity (cf. huidnant- [HED 3: 353]). Perhaps hu]wednas (ibid.) is not a “hanging” genitive of huedar but a hypostatic nom. sg. c. for ‘wolfpack’, resembling the a-stem thematization of suppal- as ‘livestock’.

LÚ

sur(r)ala- (c. in long list of royal kitchen personnel, nom. sg. LÚsurra-la-as (KUB 13.3 II 24), LÚsu-u-ra-la-as (ibid. IV 21). Context HED 4: 187, 8: 216; cf. ibid. II 23 pasandalas ‘food-taster’ (HED 8: 182). 174

suras(s)ura-, āssurassura-, sūrasūwa-

surki-, surka-

suras(s)ura-, āssurassura-, sūrasūwa- (c.), avian name, probably ‘crow’, nom. sg. su-ra-su-ra-as (KUB 22.17 I 1 su]rasuras; KUB ˇ 18.9 II 8 :surasuras), su-ra-as-su-ra-as (KUB 36.89 I 24 MUSENsuˇ rassuras [Haas, Nerik 144]; ibid. Rs. 6 IZKIM-si MUSENsurassuras halziyauwanz[i uiddu ‘let crow come to caw a sign for her’; ibid. ˇ Rs. 53 MUSENsurassuras halziyauwanzi ⟨uiddu⟩ [viz. as harbinger of rains; context HED 3: 60, 7.93]), a-as-su-ra-as-su-ra-as (KUB 16.77 III 50 EGIR KASKAL-NI āssurassuras ‘behind the road a crow’ [Hout, Purity 252]), su-u-ra-as-su-u-ra-as (e. g. Maşat 75/110 Vs. 23 and 27 [Alp. HBM 204]; KUB 50.1 II 16 and 22, III 12 ˇ sūrassūrasMUSEN), su-u-ra-su-u-ra-as (e. g. KUB 30.34 IV 27 ˇ ].GAL sūrasūrass-a ‘billygoat and crow’; par. KUB 39.104 M[ÁS IV 5 s]ūrasūrass-a [par. KBo 12.91 IV 4⫺5 sūrassu[- …] 5 ˇ .GAL-ass-a]; KuT 49 Vs. 25 and 30 sūrasūras; ibid. Vs. 15 sūrMÁS ˇ asūrasMUSEN [G. Wilhelm, MDOG 130: 178⫺9 (1998)]); KUB 39.103 Rs. 3 ]sūrasūra[s), su-u-ra-su-u-wa-as (dupl. KUB 30.34 ˇ ˇ IV 6 sūrasūwasMUSEN; dupl. KBo 54.14 III 9 sūrasūwa⟨s⟩MUSEN), acc. sg. su-ra-su-ra-an (KBo 13.131 III 5; KBo 9.119 IV 9⫺10 ˇ ˇ ˇ 1 Á[MUSEN] 1 SUR14.DÙ.AMUSEN 1 IRIBUMUSEN 10[1 ha]pupin 1 […] ˇ ˇ 1 surasuranMUSEN [1 k]ipritinM[USEN ‘one eagle, one hawk, one raven, one owl, one …, one crow, one k.-bird’ [Haas ⫺ Wilhelm, Riten 44]), su-u-ra-su-u-ra-an (KUB 30.34 IV 19 MÁSˇ .GAL-an sūrasūrann-a; ibid. IV 25 nu MÁSˇ .GAL-an warnuwanzi sūrasūrann-a hariyanzi ‘they burn the billygoat and bury the crow’ [Ünal, Orakeltext 126]), su-u-ra-as-su-u-ra-an (par. KBo 12.91 IV 2⫺3 nu ˇ .GAL-an arha warnuanzi 3sūrassūran-maMUSˇEN (sic) hariyanzi), MÁS gen. su-ra-as-su-ra-as (KBo 10.45 II 26 isdammane-ssi-ya-an asuses surassuras I [NA G]ÙB asiskanzi ‘and at her ear on the left they install crow’s rings’ [Otten, ZA 54: 122 (1961)]), nom. pl. su-u-rasu-ri-es (KuT 50 Vs. 22 [G. Wilhelm, MDOG 130: 184 (1998), sura-as-su-ri-e-es (KBo 53.106, 4 su]rassūrēss-[a). With this iterational, onomatopoeic, ornithomantic bird name cf. kallikalli- ‘hawk, falcon’ (HED 4: 24⫺25), also e. g. Skt. kr ̣kara‘partridge’, Hes. κορκόρας· ὄρνις (Pamphylia). For specific ‘crow’ affinity cf. e. g. Swedish kråka ‘crow’, Estonian kraaks- ‘caw, croak’.

surki-, surka- (c.) ‘root’, acc. sg. sur-ki-in (KBo 8.130 II 6 surkin kuwaskuzi ‘squashes the root’ [Beckman, Birth Rituals 210; Starke, 175

surki-, surka-

sutai-

KLTU 224]), nom. pl. su-ur-ki-us (or su-ur-ki-is?) (KBo 17.22 III 10⫺11 Labarnas surkius-s[es] 11tēga-sset wemiya[nzi ‘L.’s roots seek out his soil’ [context HED 5: 27, 6: 5; Neu, Altheth. 208, StBoT 26: 177]), acc. pl. su-ur-ku-us (e. g. KUB 60.113, 6 surku[s; ibid. 5 su]rkus; dupl. KUB 29.1 IV 15⫺16 katta 16surkus katta-ma [sic, pro sarā-ma (HED 6: 5)] mahlus siyandu ‘may (they) shoot roots below and branches above!’), su-u-ur-ku-us (e. g. ibid. IV ˇ 14⫺15 mahhan katta sūrkus sarāwa 15GISmahlus siyaizzi ‘even as (vine) shoots roots below and branches above’), uncertain (gen.?) sur-ki-ya-as (KUB 39.117 I 13). Perhaps *(s)wr-g- > *surg-, with root suffix variation beside ×wr ̣d- in Goth. waúrts, OE wyrt, OHG wurz ‘root’; cf. *wrād- in ON rōt ‘root’, Lat. rād-ı̄c-; Gk. ῥίζα, Aeolic βρίσδα < *Ϝρίδι̯ α (or *Ϝρίγι̯ α < *(s)wrg-, with anaptyctic iota, in a Hittite-Greek rather than Greek-WIE suffixal isomorph. For s-movable cf. e. g. sankuibeside Lat. unguis ‘claw, nail’ (HED 10: 130). For d : g varation after r cf. Gk. ἔρδω : ἔργον ‘work’. Untenable attempts (since Pisani, Paideia 9: 127 [1954]) to adduce Lat. surculus ‘sprout’ (diminutive of sūrus ‘shoot, shaft, post’) via a vox nihili *surcus (chronicle in HEG S 1209⫺1210).

sutai- :

176

see su-.

Postscript

As noted in HED 10 (preface), strict alphabetic sequencing of entries admits reasoned exceptions. Thus for etymological cogency sehur, ser, suwai- were entered there (cf. sah-, sarā, sakuwai-), while conversely sai-/ siya- was held off for this volume. Here ambi- and multivalent personal and possessive pronouns (-)sum(m)-/-sm- and -si-/-sa- are deferred, to be closer in grouping and cross-reference to parallel, suppletion-prone pronominal entries (s. v. ūk, wēs, zik). As in HED 10, cognate entries are occasionally pooled under comprehensive stem groupings (e. g. su-, supp-).

177

Corrections and additions to volumes 1⫺2 (further to HED 9: 165⫺170 [concordance of HED 1⫺7], 8: 209⫺211, 9: 149⫺151, 10: 213⫺214)

Page

15, 16, 37, 39, 40,

line 17: KUB LVII 9, 6 pian anda aimpanuz[i. line 6 from end: correct ‘his’ to ‘her’. line 18: 753/1969 is KBo LXI 11. line 2 from end: 1026/u is KBo XXXVI 48. line 5: acc. sg. c. al-pu-un (Ortaköy 1694/1990 Rs. 12 alpun HAZZINNU ‘blunt (end of) axe’. 52, line 6 from end: KUB LVII 104 III 7 an-na-li-is; ibid. II 2 anna-la-as. 52, last line: an-na-la-an (KUB LVII 104 III 2 ]GESˇ TIN annalan). 54, line 8: KUB LVII 104 III 9 annallius; ibid. II 9 annalius. 55, line 25⫺26: correct to sunnaziante[s] ‘as by storm-god’s favor a mother’s breasts (are) overflowing’. 77, line 15: strike ‘chamber’; substitute: ‘chamber, recess, lap’, acc. sg. an-ta-ga-an (KBo XXXIV 49 III 21). 77, line 21: correct (bed)chamber to: lap’ (cf. suppis(s)ara- s. v. supp-). 78, line 5: instr. sg. an-ta-ri-it (KUB LIX 43 I 9 SÍG antarit hūlaliyan ‘wound with blue wool’. 80, line 3 from end: KBo XLVI 268, 5 an-du-uh-su-us. 96, line 6 from end: KBo LXIII 38, 3 appasiwatta. 103, line 13 from end: (instr. sg.) UZUap-pu-zi-it (KBo XLVI 32, 3 UZU YÀ-it appuzi[t). 114, line 22: a-ar-ru-um-ma-as (KBo XLVI 279 Vs. 3). 114, last line: a-ar-as-ki-iz-zi (KBo LX 111, 3). 125, line 20: KUB VIII 41 III 12 arauwas DIsˇtar zik. 139, line 2 from end: ar-ri-ir-ra-as (Bo 4923 Rs. 3). 140, line 21: verbal noun ar-ri-ir-ru-wa[- (KBo XLVI 130 Vs. 7); inf. a-ri-i]r-ru-an-zi (ibid. Vs. 10). 144, line 12: KUB LVI 24 Vs. 11 ar-kam-ma-ni GAM-an. 149, line 12: KUB LVII Vs. 6 Ū ]L kuitki arkutta. 165, line 5 from end: Bo 4781 Vs. 6 ar-nu-um-mar. 179

Corrections and additions to volumes 1−2

168, line 5 from end: ar-pu-u-wa-an-ti-is (KBo LXVI 22, 5). 194, line 10 from end: KUB LVII 105 II 14 as-sa-nu-e-ir. 206, line 12 from end: nom. sg. c. a-sa-ra-as (Bo 4850 Rs. 2 SÍG asaras). 210, line 16: 2 pl. pres. act. a-se-sa-nu-ut-te-ni (KUB LVI 14 IV 7). 211, line 11 from end: strike, substitute: ‘a poor man you treat differently’. 220, line 6 from end: Bo 2505 is KUB LVI 33. 240, line 14: 2 sg. pres. midd. us-kat-ta-ri (KUB LVII 81 III 5). 241, line 3 from end: us-ki-ih-hu-ut (KUB LVII 81 II 4). 258, line 8 from end: 1214/z is KBo LV 147. 259, line 17: dupl. Bo 4729 Vs. 5 –m]a-kan ekza[. 285, line 8: KUB LVII 3, 10 and 11 e-es-mi. 291, line 9 from end: KBo XLVI 3, 6 ēshahari. 305, line 2: KUB LVI II 6 is-su-wa-an tiyan[zi. 319, line 14: KUB LVII 102 IV 7 e-id-ri HI.A dapian ‘all dishes’. 326, line 22: 644/b is KBo XXX 54. 326, line 10 from end: (3 pl. pres. act.) i-ya-ni-an-zi (e. g. KUB LV 60 IV 17). 328, line 10: KUB LVI 31 I 7 i-ya-a-an-ni-ya-u-wa-an dāi. ˇ 357, line 8 from end: dat.-loc. pl. GISi-la-na-as (KUB LVI 52, 25). 362, line 3 from end: im-mi-en-zi (KBo LIII 140, 6). 363, line 20: im-mi-ya-an-za (KUB XLVI 186, 4). 366, line 1: abl. sg. i-na-na-az (KUB LVII 117, 10). 387, line 9: KUB LVI 14 I 6 is-ha-as-sar-wa-an-ti. 391, line 22: 254/d is KBo XXXI 121. 394, line 14 from end: is-ha-am-mi-is-ki-iz-zi (Bo 4801 III 14 and 25). 397, line 9 from end: 702/z is KBo LV 27. ˇ 397, line 8 from end: KUB XLIII 34, 5 + LVII 105 II 22 GISishauwar issanas iyami ‘I make an i. of dough. ˇ 397, line 3 from end: GISis-h]a-a-u-úr (Bo 4671, 5). 399, line 21: (verbal noun) nom.-acc. sg. is-hi-ya-tar (KBo XXV 163 V 6; HED 10: 214). 400, line 9: is-ha-mi-ni-is (KBo LXIV 333, 7). 406, line 11 from end: is-sa(!)-ah-hu-un (KUB XLIII 34, 8 + LVII 105 II 25 nu-ssan karas issahhun ‘I poured wheat’ [sic, pro ishu-uh-?]; perhaps confused with issahhun ‘I made’ [HED 4: 75, 320]). 408, line 3: Bo 4748 Rs. 5 is-hu-u-wa-u-wa-an. 180

Corrections and additions to volumes 1−2

417, line 3: 1 sg. pret. act. is-qa-a-ri-ih-hu-un (Ortaköy 1694/1990 Rs. 5). 421, line 20: i-is-ki-iz-[zi (KBo XXXIX 243, 3). 425, line 12: (instr. sg.) is-ki-si-it (KUB LVII 34, 11). 430, last line: 3 sg. pres. act. is-pí-ya-nu-zi (KBo LIII 257, 5). 436, lines 4⫺5: is-pa-an-tah-hé also KBo XVII 3 IV 6. 436, line 17: Bo 181 II 13⫺16 is KUB LVII 95 II 12⫺15. 436, lines 20⫺21: 133/u Rs. 9 is KBo LVI 72 IV 9. 436, line 7 from end: 1526/u is KBo XLVII 67. 439, last line: correct Ù to Ù. 441, line 18: KBo LV 67 l. K. 4 is-pa-ar-hi), is-pár-ra-ah-hi (ibid. 5). 444, line 6: Bo 404 IV 5 is KUB LVII 83 l. K. 6. 455, line 11: (2 pl. pret. act.) GESˇ TUG-as-tin (KUB LVII 68 Rs. 17 ˇ TUG-astin-za). Ū L GES 455, line 24: KUB LVII 8, 6 is-dam-ma-as-si-ir. 457, line 8: 1 sg. pres. act. is-ta-ma-as-ki-mi (KBo LXIV 222, 4). 464, line 7 from end: correct sipānter to sippanter; strike brackets. 466, line 3: 2641/c is KBo XXIII 64. 467, line 19: 659/1969 is KBo LXI 235. 468, line 18: KUB LVII 86, 5 and 7 istanzas-mis garaz-miss-a. 474, line 11: KUB LVII 105 IV 2 is-tap-pu-li-se-it. 476, line 16: (3 sg. pres. act. is-tar-ni-ik-za (KBo XL 272 l. K. 5; cf. e. g. ēsza [HED 1⫺2: 285], harza [HED 3: 149], sakuwanza [HED 10: 57], ishianza [HED 1⫺2: 398, 9: 150]). 476, line 21: partic. nom. sg. c. is-tar-ni-in-ga-an-za (KUB LVII 30, 18). 486, line 9: [i. e. brackish residue (MUN ‘salt’)]. 489, line 12 from end: (nom.-acc. pl. neut.) HUL-u-wa (KUB LVI 19 I 17 and 23). 494, line 26, new paragraph: Dupl. KBo LV 46 I 3⫺4 DUMU-tar(!) [wappui daskizzi ‘takes (her) brood to the riverbank’; unless scribal error, eliminates hapax itar altogether. ˇ 496, line 1: KUB LVII 83, 4 GISi-ú-ga-as-sa-an.

181

Corrections and additions to volume 3 (further to HED 9: 170⫺174 [concordance of HED 1⫺7], 8: 212⫺214, 9: 152⫺154, 10: 215⫺216)

Page

16, line 21, 23: 691/z is KBo LIV 14. 17, line 7 from end: 139/r is KBo XLVI 182. 23, line 5: (nom. sg.) ha-a-lis. 29, line 7: KUB LVI 13 Rs. 11 haliyatar. ˇ 30, line 17: (nom. pl.) LÚ.MESha-a-li-ya-me-es (Bo 4770 Vs. 11). 36, line 9 from end: (acc. sg.) hal-ki-en (KUB LVI 39 II 31). 37, line 18: correct Sˇ À-BA to Sˇ À.BA. 50, line 18: KBo XLVI 129 Rs. 5 hal-lu-wa-ir. 52, line 1: (acc. pl.) ha-lu-wa-ni-us (KBo XLVI 180, 10). 59, line 13: (3 sg. imp. act.) hal-zi-ya-ad-du (KUB LVI 48 I 20; cf. J. Soucˇková, in Gedenkschrift für Erich Neu 289 [2010]). 65, line 13: 58/u is KBo LVI 25. 71, line 16: (nom. sg.) ha-mi-is-ha-an-za (KUB LVII 97, 15). 71, line 6 from end: (gen. sg.) Bo 4748 Vs. 5, Rs. 7 ha-mi-is-haan-ta-as. 80, line 20: (nom.-acc. sg.) ha-an-ni-sar (KUB LVII 4 Vs. 8 hannisarr-a). 98, line 13 from end: KBo XIII 155, 6 ha-an-ta-an-zi. 99, line 14: correct ha-an-da-a-it to ha-a-an-da-a-it. 104, line 11 from end: (inf.) ha-an-da-wa-an-zi (KBo XXIX 65 I 9 handawanzi zinnai ‘finishes arranging’. 107, line 15: Melchert (in Dispersals and Diversification 166⫺178 [2020]) improbably advocated for hantai- a proto-meaning ‘align’ originating and cognate with rare technical weaving terminology elsewhere (Gk. ἄττομαι ‘set the warp’), also adducing Gk. ἀντίον and GISˇhanza(n)- (HED 3: 112) as alleged ‘loom beam’. No use of hantai- has any truck with weaving in Hittite. 112, line 12: (acc. pl.) KBo XLVI 28, 3 S]ÍGhanzana[s. 114, line 23: correct ‘he took’ to ‘she put’ (cf. D. Groddek, ZA 89: 37 [1999]). 149, line 10 from end: KBo XLVI 278, 8 har-wa-ni. 182

Corrections and additions to volume 3

171, line 15: see addition HED 5: 138; add KUB LVII 32 II 2 harki-ya-an-te-es. 176, line 11: cf. DBH 46, Beiheft 84 (2016). 178, line 6: (3 pl. pres. midd.) har-ap-pí-ya-an-ta-ri (Bo 4690 Vs. 7). 182, line 14: (acc. pl. c.) KUB LVII 109, 4 har-pa-na-al-li-us. 196, line 4 from end: (abl. sg.) DUGhar-si-ya-al-li-[ya-a]z(-zi-e) (KBo XXX 125 IV 8). 197, line 6: (dat.-loc. pl.) DUGhar-si-as (KUB XXXVIII 32 Rs. 22). 199, line 20: harsummar, harsumna- …, nom.-acc. sg. har-sum-mar (KBo LXVII 97, 4). 199, line 9 from end, new paragraph: harsumnant- (c.), nom pl. har-sum-na-an-te-es (KBo LXIV 249, 2). 201, lines 16 and 18 bis: correct ‘fang’ to ‘tail’. 205, line 5 from end: acc. sg. har-wa-si-in (KB LVII 11 Rs. 6). 210, line 13: (instr. sg.) KUB XLIII 59 I 7 hassit sunnahhi ‘I fill with ash’. 232, line 8 from end: (Luwoid) 1 sg. pres. act. ha]-as-pa-am-mi (Ortaköy 1693/1990 Rs. 7). 232, line 15: correct GESˇ TIN.È.A to GESˇ TIN HÁD.DU.A ‘dried grapes’. 232, line 16 bis: correct ‘strew’ to ‘strews’, suhhai to suhhāi. 233, line 2 from end: correct “nom.-acc. sg.” to “nom.-acc. sg. or pl.”. 235, line 3: correct “gen. sg.” to “gen. sg. or pl., dat.-loc. pl.”. 239, line 10 from end: KBo LXVII 307 l. K. 8 ha-as-du-ir; cf. HED 4: 328. 251, line 2 from end: 1665/u is KBo LIII 93. 256, line 3 from end: (dat.-loc. sg.) ha-tal-ki-es-ni (KUB XLV 47 I 20). 266, line 2: abl. sg. ha-ti-wa-za (KBo LXIII 8, 3). 275, line 8 from end: iter. 3 pl. pres. act. ha-t]u-ga-nu-us-kán-zi (KUB LVII 119, 11). 289, line 3: KBo XLVI 83 Rs. 3 hé-kur-as-sa[. 300, line 7: (abl. sg.) KUB LVI 1 I 16 kı̄ É-TUM hinganaza tamass[an; cf. HED 4: 330. 300, line 18: (abl. sg.) UG6-az (KUB LVII 117, 10). 302, line 16: 1429/c is KBo XXXIV 122. 302, line 13 from end: (acc. pl. hé-e-us) KBo LXIV 304, 2 ]hēuswa DUGUD.HI.A-us[ ‘heavy rains’. 320, line 26: 41/g is KBo XLIII 182. 183

Corrections and additions to volume 3

331, line 14: KBo XLVI 97 Vs. 8 GA.KIN.AG huelpi ‘fresh cheese’. 333, line 14: 3 sg. pret. act. TI-es-ta (KUB LVI 14 IV 3). 334, line 11 from end: (3 pl. pret. act) hu-is-nu-ir (KBo XLVI 278, 3). 335, line 10: (partic. nom.-acc. sg. neut.) KUB LVII 118, 12 huisnuwann-a harkanzi; cf. HED 4: 331. 397, lines 17 and 20: correct ‘raw [meat]’ to ‘new wine’; add after line 18: KUB LV 58 Vs. 29 hu-i-sa-u-az sunnianzi. 338, line 12 from end: (partic. nom. sg. c.) hu-u-su-wa-an-za (KBo XLVI 50 Vs. 5). 344, line 6: (2 sg. pres. act.) SUD-ya-si (KBo II 6 I 40, III 49 and 66). 344, lines 20⫺21: correct ‘the cow goes along by him, and he draws its milk’ to ‘an ox goes off it, and it tears him all over’ (cf. HED 8: 91). 347, line 20: (1 sg. pret. midd.) Bo 4680, 2 huittahhat. 350, line 22: 2 sg. pres. act. hu-it-ti-an-na-at-ti (KBo XXXI 143 Vs. 28 + KBo XX 49, 7). 352, line 12 from end: KBo XLVI 96 I 2 hu-u-i-tar-r[a. 362, line 17: KUB LIX 43 I 10 hu-u-la-li-ya-an; cf. HED 7: 144. 379, line 17: (nom.-acc. pl. neut.) hu-ma-an-da (Bo 4991 Rs. 10 kı̄ uddar humand[a). 391, line 21: hu-u-up-pár-an-ni (KBo XLVI 160 Rs. 4). 408, line 13: (instr. sg.) UTÚLhu-ru-ut-ti-li-it (Bo 4930 II 6). 411, line 6 from end: correct SINIG to Sˇ INIG. 411, line 5 from end: correct kūskuzzi to kuskuzzi. 418, line 15: KUB LVII 76 IV 3 hu-ur-hu-ur-ti[- . 419, line 14 from end: (3 sg. pres. act.) hu-u-ai (KUB LVI 42 I 7 piran huuai. 420, line 6 from end: (partic. nom. sg. c.) hu-u-an-za (KUB LVII 77, 7 piran huuanza). 421, line 7 from end: (3 sg. pret. act.) hu-e-nu-ut (KBo XLVI 71 Vs. 8). 423, line 18: KUB LVII 110 II 12 and 13 hu-u-wa-al-lis; ibid. II 13 hu-u-wa-al-li-si-i[ . 427, line 19: (dat.-loc. sg.) hu-u]n-hu-ni-es-ni (KBo XLVI 118, 8). 439, line 6: (nom.-acc. sg.) hu-u-wa-a-si (e. g. 4801 III 28 kuit NA4 hūwāsi).

184

Corrections and additions to volume 4 (further to HED 9: 174⫺176 [concordance of HED 1⫺7], 8: 215⫺216, 9: 155⫺156, 10: 217⫺218)

Page

10, line 4 from end: KBo II 4 III 17, KBo LIII 52,7 ki-es-sa-an; cf. HED 7: 147. 16, line 1: (nom. sg.) ga-ga-ri-is (Bo 4811 I 15). 22, line 9: acc. pl. c. ka-li-li-ya-an-du-us (KBo XLVI 168 l. K. 6). 22, line 20: (3 sg. pret. act.) kal-li-es-ta (KBo XII 89 III 13; cf. Starke, KLTU 243). 35, line 16: acc. pl. [ka]l-ú-is-si-nu-s[a-kán (KBo LV 140 r. K. 2), uncertain case kal-ú-e-es-si-n[a (KBo LVIII 47, 4). 42, line 1: (partic.) kaniniyant-. 42, line 3: (nom. sg. c.) ka-ni-ni-ya-an-za (KUB LVII 115 II 7). 42, line 7: abl. sg. ga-ni-na-an-da-za (KUB LVI 24 Rs. 13). 43, line 15: correct ishas-ses-an to ishas-sis-an. 44, line 21: correct ‘feudal duty [and] corvee’ to ‘rendering feudal duty’. 54, line 15: (nom. pl. c.) ga-an-ga-da-an-te-es (Bo 4811 II 21). 68, line 1 (3 pl. pres. act.) kap-pu-u-an-za (sic KUB XIII 2 II 33). 69, lines 15⫺16: correct ‘not accounted for, now account for them!’ to ‘do not take care of it; now care for it!’ 69, lines 2⫺3 from end: correct ‘them accounted for’ to ‘it taken care of ’. 70, line 2: (nom. pl. c.) kap-pu-u-an-te-es (KUB XXX 10 Vs. 21 [context HED 3: 340]). 70, line 6: (dat.-loc. pl.) kap-pu-wa-an-da-as (KBo X 2 II 17 kappuwanda⟨s⟩ UD.KAM.HI.A-as ‘within a number of days’). 76, line 23: (nom. pl.) ga-ra-te-[es (KBo LVI 23, 7). 76, line 28: (acc. pl.) KUB LVII 38, 5 ka-ra-du-us-sa. 83, line 6 from end: (gen. sg.) ka-ri-im-ma-na-as (KBo XLVI 97 ˇ Vs. 7 É.ka]rimmanas GISAB-ya ‘at(?) the shrine’s window’ [ibid. Vs. 6 INA karimmi]). 84, line 1: (dat.-loc. sg.) Éka-ri-e-mi (KBo XXIX 65 I 12). ˇ 90, line 4: (gen. sg. or pl.) Bo 4733 I 4 GISkarlas piran; KUB LVI ˇ 43 V 2⫺3 n]-as GISkarlas kattan [t]iyezi; cf. HED 7: 148. 185

Corrections and additions to volume 4

94, line 14 from end: Bo 4669, 7 kar-ap-an-zi. 104, line 4: (nom.-acc. pl. neut.?) kar-si-ya-an-da(-pat) (KUB LVII 44 I 16). 105, line 2: (3 sg. pres. act.) kar-as-ki-iz-zi (Ortaköy 1693/1990 Rs. 9). 109, line 3: correct nu-smas-san to nu-smass-an. 109, line 4: correct ‘daubed’ to ‘daubed him’. 111, line 7: iter. kartimmiski-, 3 sg. pres. midd. kar-tim-mi-is-kat-tari (KUB IV 47 I 6 ‘is ever angry’; cf. Beckman, in Tabularia Hethaeorum 70 [2007]). 113, line 5 from end: KUB LVI 14 IV 8 ka-ru-ú-i-li-is-wa kuyēs ˇ esir. LUGAL.MES 116, line 3 from end: 3 pl. imp. act. ka-ru-us-si-ya-an-du (KBo XLVI 31, 16 [n]u-wa hūmantes-a EME.HI.A QATAMMA karussiy[andu ‘let all tongues likewise be silent’. 147, line 24: (gen. sg. or pl.) KUB LVI 19 I 20 EZEN genuwas appannas ‘feast of knee-clasping’. 151, line 7 from end: 1 sg. pres. act.) ki-nu-um-mi (KUB LIV 15, 5). 189, line 4 from end: read kir-sumet ‘our hearts’ [cf. ibid. 4 ú-mee-ni ‘we see’. 191, line 8: (abl. sg.) KBo XII 2, 11, Bo 4831 Rs. 11 kar-ta-az-miit. 194, line 2 from end: (3# sg. pret. midd.) KUB LVII 105 II 9 ki-sati. 207, line 4: (3 sg. pres.) ku-u-e-en-zi (Bo 4872 Vs. 4). 208, line 6: (3 sg. pret.) ku-in-ta (KBo XLVI 52, 4). 209, line 7 from end: strike ta. 213, line 9 from end: 315/u is KBo LI 35. 214, line 12 from end: (1 sg. pres. act.) ku-ra-as-ki-[mi (KBo 55.44, 5), dupl. ku-wa-⟪ku-wa-⟫ar-⟨as-⟩ki-mi (sic KBo 11.11 Vs. 5), 219, line 8: (acc. sg. c. ku-en (Maşat 75/59, 2 and 11; cf. Alp, HKM 108). 221, line 12 from end: (acc. pl. c.) ku-i-ú-us (Bo 4766 Rs. 6, Bo 4860 III 9). Add ku-i-ú-us in line 6. 223, line 21: KUB LVI 14 IV 9⫺10 kuiss-a kuitta [w]astan harta ‘whoever had failed what’. 233, line 18: (nom. (pl.) ku-gul-li-i-[es] (KBo XLVI 277, 4). 234, line 7: (nom. (pl.?) c.) TÚG ku-ku-la-i-me-es (KBo LV 5 Rs. 3). 186

Corrections and additions to volume 4

239, line 18: dat.-loc. pl. ku-ul-li-ta-as (Bo 4999 IV 6⫺9 2 DUGkullita 7kitta Sˇ À.BA 1-EN Sˇ A LÀL 81-EN-ma YÀ.GISˇ DUGkullitas-ma ˇ 9 [EGI]R-an 1-EN GISBANSˇ UR AD.KID kitta ‘… behind pots is set a reed table’). 240, lines 1⫺2: Correct Vs. 11 to Vs. 11⫺12; correct siessanit to siyēssanit. 241, line 23: (acc. sg. c.) KUB LVII 94 I 6 and 10 gul-sa-an-ta-an. 242, line 10 from end: (KBo XLVI 123 Vs. 11 DGulas minumar). 242, line 4 from end: KUB LVI 57 II 2 DGul-su-us; KUB LVII 42 III 7 and IV 8 and 10 DGul-se. 243, line 23: (nom.-acc. sg.) Kayalıpınar 14/95 Rs. 4 gul-za-tar; cf. Rieken, MDOG 146: 46⫺7 [2014]. 249, line 12: (partic. nom.-acc. sg. neut.) KUB LVI 15 II 12 kungan [ibid. II 11 ASˇ RU]. 278, line 21: (dat.-loc. sg.) KUB LVI 57 III 11 n-at-san ANA 1 GIkurtali ishuwanzi. 284, line 13 from end: (3 sg. pret. act.) ku-u-ru-ur-ri-ih-ta (KBo XVI 17 III 29). 296, line 9: correct ares-sis to aras-sis. 296, line 10: correct ‘in-laws’ to ‘kinsman’. 297, line 19: (abl. sg.) ku-ut-ta-za (KBo XLVI 282, 6; ibid. 5 ku-utta-as). 301, line 21: 3 sg. pret. act. :ku-wa-ya-at (KBo XIII 94, 9). 307, line 10: Dku-wa-an-sa-as (KUB LVII 110 II 1 and 6). 313, line 2: correct ‘garments’ to ‘medicaments’. 314, line 14 from end: ku-ut-ta-na-li (KUB XV 1 I 12).

187

Corrections and additions to volume 5 (further to HED 9: 177⫺178 [concordance of HED 1⫺7], 8: 217, 9: 157, 10: 219)

Page

1, line 13 from end: (abl. sg.) la-ah-za (KUB LVII 16, 13 apez lahza). 3, line 5: (2 pl. pres. act.) KUB LVII 1 Vs. 38 lahhiyatteni. 7, line 5: (abl. sg.) KBo XLVI 138 Vs. 8 lahannaz. 7, line 15 from end: KBo XLVI 138 Vs. 7 lāhannius sipanzakiz[zi. 11, line 1: nom. sg. la-ah-la-ah-hi-ma-as(-si-is) (KUB LVII 81 III 6). 12, line 11: (nom. sg.) KBo XXXV 246 Vs. 5 nu-ssan lahmas GUSˇ KIN-ya anda[ ‘ivory and gold in[laid]’; dupl. KBo XXI 30 I 8 ]lahmas. 13, line 10 from end: Cf. also O. Soysal, JAOS 129: 301 (2009). 22, lines 4⫺26: These items are uncertain; for alternatives (3 sg. pret. lāhuwas and t]uhhuēsnit cf. H. A. Hoffner, JAOS 123: 620 [2003]). 30, line 16: (1 pl. pret. act.) la-u-en (Bo 4694 Vs. 4). 31, line 22: (gen. sg.) KBo LXVII 70, 5 ]EGIR-pa Ū L lāuwas. 42, line 9: (nom. pl.) la-la-as (KUB LVII 105 II 21 eni 12 lalas). 46, lines 1⫺2: correct to nu-war-at Ū L namma siyānun. 51, line 4: correct to III 13 KA]sˇ-essarr-a. 53, line 13 from end: (3 sg. pres. act.) KBo XLVI 102 IV 12 lamniyazzi. 53, line 13 from end: (3 sg. pres. act.) KBo XLVI 102 IV 16 lamniyazi. 57, last line: 453/d is KBo XXXVIII 47. 64⫺67: Reappraisal of latti- by Puhvel, Aramazd 13.2. 53⫺55 (2019). 66, line 5⫺6: 388/i is KBo XLI 140. 72, line 8 from end: 1 sg. pret. act. SIG5-ah-hu-un (KBo LXIV 239, 3). 78, line 10 from end: (3 pl. pres. act) Luwoid l]i-e-la-ri-in-ti (sic KBo LIII 102, 10; ibid. 11 li-e-la-as). 188

Corrections and additions to volume 5

79, line 17, correct to KUB XXIX II 17⫺18. 79, line 18: correct sakuwa-sset to sākuwa-sset. 87, lines 23⫺24: correct ‘in unison’ to ‘separately’. 100, line 17: correct siessanit to siyēssanit. 100, line 21: (instr. sg.) KBo XLVI 32, 4 l]immit. 100, line 26: correct si-es-sar to si-i-es-sar. 111, line 7 from end: correct PU to PÚ. 133, line 11 from end: a-ar-as-ki-iz-zi (KBo LX 111, 3). 143, line 16: (2 pl. pret. midd.) ki-is-ta-an-z]i-ya-at-tu-ma-at (dupl. KBo XLVI 265 Rs. 3). 144, line 18: TÚGku-ku-la-i-me-es (KBo LV 5 Rs. 3).

189

Corrections and additions to volume 6 (further to HED 9: 178–179 [concordance of HED 1⫺7], 8: 218⫺220, 9: 158⫺159, 10: 220)

Page

8, line 11 from end: KUB XXIV 2 Rs. 16 miyātar piski. 12, line 21: correct MU-HI.A-US to MU.HI.A-us. 33, line 20: (1 sg. pret. act.) ma-al-ta-ah-hu-un (KUB LVI 31 IV 10). 34, line 16 from end: (verbal noun) ma-al-di-sar (KBo XLVI 169 Vs. 4). 36, line 2: (1 sg. pres. act.) KUB LVI 28 Rs. 7 malzakimi. 36, line 8: 3 sg. pres. midd. ma-am-ma-al-za-ki-it-[ta (KBo XLVIII 94, 5), ma-ma-a[l- (dupl. KBo LIII 253, 5). 63, line 3: correct huntu to huntu.̣ 63, line 10: Bo 4999 IV 21⫺22 NINDAsarā marrantes NINDAharaspauwantes. 66, line 9: nom. sg. ma-ri-i-is (KUB LIII 42 III 3); cf. HED 8: 218. 81, line 2: correct Sˇ À-BA to Ś À.BA. 81, line 18: correct siessar-a to siēssarr-a. 82, line 6: dat.-loc. sg. mar-nu-wa-an-ti (KBo LXIV 63 I 7 marnuwanti-ya). 83, line 5 from end: KUB LVII 24, 3 and 8 marsatar. 87, line 13 from end: (nom. sg.) ma]r-sa-nu-wa-si-is (sic KBo XLVI 121 Rs. 3). 103, lines 23⫺24: correct ‘straw[?] and fire’ to ‘fire embers’; strike ‘for ‘burning straw’?’. 103, line 2 from end: correct nasma-kam to nasma-kan. 109, line 23: KBo XLVI 255 I 2 kuit imma mehur. 133, line 5 from end: verbal noun memiyatar (n.), dat.-loc. me-mi-ya-an-ni (KUB LVII 79 IV 31. 141, line 5: KUB XI 19 IV 22 ]memalit sūn ‘full with groats’. 146, line 23: correct kururiyahhir to kururiahhir. 148, line 7: correct LÚserhales to LÚserhalas. 153, line 5 from end: Bo 4827 Vs. 5 YÀ-an milit. 162, line 11: Cf. siggasigga-. 190

Corrections and additions to volume 6

165, line 14: 586/t is KBo LXIV 164; correct sallai to salli. 165, line 5 from end: KBo XLVI 38 I 4 nu-za SÍG mı̄tan dāi. 170, line 10: correct KBo XXII 20 to KBo XXII 200. 178, line 3: 1 pl. pres. act. mu-ga-u-e-ni (KBo LXVI 11, 5). ˇ 185, line 9 from end: dupl. KUB LVI 48 I 20 GISmugnaza andan halziyaddu. ˇ 208, line 10: (Bo 4671, 6 GI]Shu-hu-úr-pa-a[l(-)). 211, line 18: KBo XLVI 103 Vs. 4 UZUNÍG.GIG UZUSˇ À kuran tepu ‘liver, heart sliced a bit’.

191

Corrections and additions to volume 7 (further to HED 9: 179 [concordance of HED 1⫺7], 8: 221, 9: 160, 10: 221).

Page

8, line 19: partic. nom. sg. c. na-ah-sa-ri-ya-an-za (KUB LVI 19 II 24). 11, line 10: instr. sg. na-ah-sar-ra-at-ti-it (Bo 4661, 3). 24, line 15 from end: (3 pl. pres. midd.) Bo 4801 III 30 neyandari. 27, line 14: (3 sg. pret. act.) KUB LVII 32 II 5, 7, 9 na-a-i-is. 29, line 12 from end: correct sekunus-⟨s⟩met to sekunu-smet. 52, line 9: (acc. pl.) na-ak-kì-e-mu-us (Bo 4860 II 15). 55, last line: partic. abl. sg. na-ku-us-si-ya-an-ta-az (KUB LVI 19 I 13). 61, lines 15⫺16: correct KUB XXXVI 36 III 7 to KUB XXXVI 37 III 4. ˇ 72, line 2 from end: Unusual spelling GISna-tah-hi-ta-as-sa[(-) (KBo ˇ ˇ 31.110, 7), GISna-tah-hi-t[a- (KBo 31.164, 6), GISna-tah-hi-t[a(KBo 44.84, 7). 82, line 7: Rare spelling ni-ku- (KBo LVIII 271, 2 kuwapi niku[z[ibid. 3 seszi ‘sleeps’]). 115, line 6 from end: 3 sg. imp. act. ni-ni-in-ki-is-ki-it-tu (KUB XLIII 34, 18 + LVII 105 II 35 ]le nininkiskittu-ma). 138, line 6⫺7: correct ‘of putting to sleep and waking’ to ‘of conveying to sleep’ (hendiadys). 147, line 9: acc. pl. [ka]l-ú-i-is-si-nu-s[a-kán (KBo LV 240 r. K. 2). 148, line 2: correct epzi to epzi.

192

Corrections and additions to volume 8 (further to HED 9: 161⫺162, 10: 222–223).

Page

8, line 16: (3 sg. pret. act.) KBo 70.71 Vs. 11 pahhasta. 11, line 12 from end: 327/r is KBo 18.4. 19, line 24: KUB 58.58 Vs. 14 IZI-hur. 21, line 8: Bo 4860 II 4 pahhuweni. 37, line 3 (from end: 3 sg. imp. act. pa-is-kad-du (KUB 43.34, 16 + 57.105 II 33 k]attan le paiskaddu-ma ‘let [him?] not go along’). 40, line 5: correct ‘does’ to ‘dost’. 40, line 23 (3 sg. pres. act.) pi-iz-zi (KBo 47.45 Vs. 2 SISK]UR sehellin pizzi ‘gives a lustral rite’); cf. HED 9: 161. 45, line 20: (2 pl. pres. act. pí-e-es-te-e-ni (KBo 5.13 I 8; Friedrich, Staatsverträge 1: 112). 45, line 5 from end: Bo 4860 III 11 nu-wa apedas paittin pestin ‘go give to these!’ 58, line 20: correct ha˜i to hāli. 91, last line: 910/v is KBo 64.31. 97, line 26: (3 pl. pres. act.) pa-ap-pa-ar-sa-an-zi (KBo 46.31, 17). 118, line 10: (verbal noun) KBo 3.5 I 48 parhuwar), par-hu-u-waar (ibid. I 78 [Kammenhuber, Hippologia 84⫺6]. 120, line 13: (supine) par-hi-es-ki-u-wa-an (KUB 41.4 III 6 pa]rheskiuwan dāi [CHS 1.5.1:205]). 135, line 19: correct MULŪ to MULŪ . 149, line 2: correct Goddek to Groddek; add KBo 46.102 II 27. 151, line 4: (1 sg. pres. act.) pár-si-ya-mi (KUB 57.63 I 26, KBo 32.176 Vs. 14). 155, line 7 from end: (nom. pl. c.) pár-si-an-te-es (KUB 56.13 Rs. 7). 159, last line: (acc. pl.) pa-a-as-su-us (Bo 4371 II 5 pāssuss-a). 169, line 16: (dat.-loc. sg.) pár-as-du-i (Bo 4992 II 3). ˇ 175, line 21: KUB 57.105 II 12 nu-za ÁMUSEN-as partāuwar dahhi. 189, line 9 from end: 1 sg. pret. act. pa-as-ku-un (Ortaköy 1694/ 1990 Rs. 11 katta paskun). 190, lines 19⫺20: correct “‘on … bread and beer [are] set up’” to ‘[pins] stuck into … beer-bread’. 193

Corrections and additions to volume 8

202, line 1: 2 sg. pres. act. (?) pa-t]a-al-ha-a-si (KBo 46.309, 3; ibid. 2 pa-ta-al-h[i). 209, line 9: (nom. pl. c.) Bo 4801 II 7 irhāntes. 220, line 8 from end: recorrect Sˇ A to Sˇ À.

194

Corrections and additions to volume 9 (further to HED 10: 224).

Page

4, lines 5⫺6: correct KBo 11.23 to KBo 10.23; correct ‘picks a cloak’ to ‘takes [him] by the cloak’; correct ‘move it’ to ‘ushers him’. 4, line 7: correct ‘she’ to ‘he’. 15, line 14: (3 pl. pres. act.) pí-in-ni-an-[zi (KBo 56.47 r. K. 3). 23, line 16: Cf. also O. Soysal, JAOS 129: 301 (2009). 23, line 10 from end: correct [i]ikunta [i]kunta. 28, line 1: (2 sg. pres. act.) KUB 56.19 I 9 ar]ha pessiyasi. 31, line 4 from end: (3 sg. pres. act. [27 spelling varieties]) pi-issi-iz-zi (Bo 4811 II 17 [ibid. II 20 pessizzi]). 36, line 12 from end: (3 sg. pres. act.) KBo 46.138 Vs. 6 pí-es-sees-ki-iz-zi. 43, line 13 from end: correct ‘he heroism’ to ‘the heroism’. 50, line 20: correct ‘the carry’ to ‘they carry’. 76, line 6: Cf. KUB 56.28 Rs. 26 ]:pí-ha-at-ti. 79, line 10: (verbal noun) KBo 41.179 Rs. 10 seknu pippūwar. 79, line 11: correct ‘knock of ’ to ‘knock off ’. 91, line 12 from end: Cf. also kappani- vs. Akk. kamūnu (HED 4: 57⫺8). 92, line 10 from end: correct ‘muliple’ to ‘multiple’. 122, line 12 from end: correct ‘about cattle’ to ‘the beast’. 123, line 5 from end: strike ‘and corvée’ (cf. HED 10: 11). 124, line 1: (2 sg. imp. act.) KBo 46.63, 11 EGIR-pa-an punus ‘ask him again!’ ˇ 132, line 25 (abl. sg.) KUB 56.57 III 18⫺19 n-an … GISpūriyaz tianzi. 133, line 3 from end: correct ANA to INA. 143, line 9: KBo 53.288 Vs. 1 DUGpu-us-sa-li[-es(?) (sic; shoeshaped vessels?).

195

Corrections and additions to volume 10

Page

3, line 7 and 14 from end: correct KBo 47.17 Vs. 2 and KBo 32.7 Vs. 11 suwaru to suwāru. 5, line 20: correct ‘adducation’ to ‘adduction’. 6, line 16 from end: correct [KUB 60 to (KUB 60. 6, line 15 from end: correct ‘they shit’ to ‘they shit’). 6, line 9 from end: correct tarasgarniya[uwan]za to tarasganiya[uwan]za. 6, line 3 from end: Christiansen, Ambazzi 194, 202. 8, line 3: correct katpizzi to karpizzi. 11, line 11 from end: correct sāis to sāhis. 27, line 18 (2 sg. pres. act.) sa-ak-di (KUB 56.24 Rs. 6). 28, line 15 from end: correct sekkuzweni to sekkuweni. 31, line 21: (1 sg. imp. act.) KUB 57.125 Vs. 16 seggallu. 33, line 6 from end: correct se?]kkant- to [se?]kkant-. 39, line 3 from end (paragraph): sakai-(?), 3 sg. pret. act. sa-ga-it (Bo 4860 III 8 n-an-za-kan DINGIR.MESˇ -as EME-an sagait). 44, line 7 from end: correct KBo 9.106 III 41 to KBo 9.106 III 43. 48, line 9 from end: correct sa-ku-a-an-ta-ri-ya-zi to sa-ku-wa-anta-ri-ya-zi. 50, line 11: Cf. sek(u)nu-, sekuwai-. 50, line 18: correct IG.HI.A-in to IGI.HI.A-in. 51, line 10: correct lilaskittin to lileskittin. 55, line 16 (paragraph): IGI-wassi ‘having a hole, perforated’, nom. sg. c. IGI-wa-as-si-is (KUB 42.75 Vs. 8⫺9 2 GIRIZUM GUSˇ 9 ˇ À 1 IGI-wassis NA4ZA.GÌN 1 GIRIZ[U KIN NA4 GAR.RA 3 GIRIZ[U] S ‘two gold (hair)pins (Akk. kirissu(m)) set with stone, three pins including one with a hole, with lapis, one pin …’ [S. Kosˇak, Hittite inventory texts 188 (1982); Siegelová, Verwaltungspraxis 66; both wrongly reading siwassi-]. For IGI = sakui- as ‘opening, hole’ cf. e. g. KUB 17.10 III 6 pattar 1 LIM IGI.HI.A-wa ‘sieve of a thousand holes’, also Gk. ὀπή or ‘eye of a needle’; for Luwoid suffix cf. Dsakuwassa- and Luw. tawassi-, IGI.HI.A-wassi- ‘of the eye, ocular’ (HED 10: 50⫺55). 56, line 14: correct tucor to tueor. 196

Corrections and additions to volume 10

57, line 5: correct sekur to sehur. 57, line 16: 2 sg. pres. act. su-wa-i-e-si (KUB 60.20 Rs. 5 and 6 le suwayesi, dupl. VBoT 124 III 5 [OHitt.] le suwa[- ‘look not [into?]’; Neu, Altheth. 189; cf. s. v. suppal-). 58, line 11: correct KBo 7.2 to KBo 7.28. 58, line 15 from end: correct suwātten to suwātte[n. 60, last line: correct HED to HEG. 61, line 12: correct ‘fortright’ to ‘forthright’. 64, last line: correct CHD to CHS. 68, line 12 from end: KBo 68.214, 3 sa-ku-ta-a-e. 69, line 3: correct Kbo to KBo. 70. line 8⫺7 from end: correct tuhkanzis to tūhukantis. 72, last line: KBo 46.204, 7 salli asesnas (sic, as if compound). 75, line 11: correct IM[.MESˇ -US] to IM[.MESˇ -us]. 80, line 26: correct ‘pregnancy’ to ‘upsurge’, ‘strife’ to ‘spite’, s. v. to s. v. sullai-. 81, line 9 from end: correct [2004] to [2004]). 85, line 10 from end: Bo 4952 I 8 p]arā saligari. 92, line 6: correct KBo 17.1 IV 8 to KBo 17.1 IV 18. 94, lines 8⫺9: strike “; Rieken, Stammbildung 232”. 100, line 13 from end: correct samman to samnan. 101, line 10: fundāmentum (fundamenta iacere [Suetonius, Caligula 22]). 102, line 10 from end: correct Πώμων to Πώγων. 103, line 20: correct ‘form’ to ‘from’. 103, line 6 from end: 2 sg. imp. act. sa-me-si (KBo 64.147, 7). 104, line 14: KUB 57.46 Rs. 16 ]le samenuzzi. 105, line 7 from end: 3 sg. imp. act. sa-mi-is-kad-du (KUB 43.34, 17 + 57.105 II 34 a]rha le sa[m]iskaddu ‘let him not abscond’. 106, lines 12 and 24⫺25: correct dhwam ˙ sa(ya)- to dhvam ˙ sa(ya)-. 112, line 2 from end: correct Studie to Studi. 115, line 11 from end: correct sa-an-pí-le-es-zi to sa-an-pi-li-es-zi. 115, line 10 from end: correct sa-an-na-pí-le-es-ta to sa-an-na-píli-es-ta. 116, line 8: correct [2002]) to [2002]. 123, line 10 from end: (Cf.) senahh-. 126, line 4: correct sa-an-ha(?)-hi-ir to sa-an-ah(?)-hi-ir. 126, line 19: correct [pa]pparassandu to pa[pparassandu. 130, line 5 from end: correct sakun(n)i- to sa(n)kun(n)i; also 130, 131, 132, 133 on top. 197

Corrections and additions to volume 10

137, line 20: (Cf.) sipa-; suppi-. 138, line 4 from end: correct saptamenzu to saptamienzu; on top correct saptamentzu to saptamienzu. 141, line 12: correct ‘army’ to ‘enemy’. 142, lines 7⫺6 from end: correct to UZUsuppaz; line 6 to read: ‘from sacrificial meat they separate the raw’ (cf. HED 3: 336). 156, line 11: (Cf.) sertappila-. 168, line 19 [Christiansen, Ambazzi 46]. 168, last line: Bo 4658 Vs. 6 sarhūwandaz. 176, line 15 from end: 957/v is KBo 64.144. 177, line 24: correct sakuiyazi to sarkuiyazi. 178, line 1: (3 pl. pres. act.) sar-ku-wa-an-zi (KBo 46.280, 7). 178, lines 17⫺16 from end: correct KUB 24.18 to 24.8. 178, line 14 from end: correct KUB 45.22 II to KUB 45.22 III. 178, line 11 from end: correct ibid. II to ibid. III. 178, line 5 from end: Bo 3257 Vs. 11 sarkuwan harzi. 178, line 4 from end: nom. pl. c. sar-ku-wa-an-te-es (KUB 55.60 IV 17 sarkuwantes anda iyanianzi ‘shod they go inside’). 181, line 9: correct nu-smas-(s)an to nu-smas-an. 184, line 8: correct ‘stupid to ‘stupid’. 184, line 11: correct samiya- to sarmiya-; also 184, 185 on top. 185, line 4 from end: correct II 55⫺54 to II 53⫺54. 187, last line: (3 pl. pret. act.) sar-ni-en-ki-ir (Bo 4694 Vs. 5). 193, line 2 from end: correct iupan to iukan. 194, line 3: correct terripias to teripias. 196, line 23: correct sērhit to serhit, second sērhit to se]rhit. 199, line 13 from end: correct ‘the’ to ‘they’. 200, line 17: correct ‘on day en’ to ‘on day ten’. 200, line 19: unclear sar-du-li-y[a- (KBo 46.289, 3). 204, line 17: correct ‘related o’ to ‘related to’. 206, line 15: dat.-loc. sg. sa-sa-an-ni (KBo 24.5 II 14 [Beckman, Birth Rituals 224]). 206, line 13 from end: (acc. pl.) KBo 46.102 II 23 sasanus tarna[-; KUB 57.97, 14 s]asanus tiyanzi. 208, line 19: (nom.-acc.) KBo 62.11, 4 sawatar. 208, line 6 from end: (nom.-acc.) KUB 57.55, 16 sawātar. 209, line 12: correct KUB 58.38 to KUB 55.38. 209, lines 16 and 21: 883/z is KBo 64.185. 209, lines 16⫺17: strike KUB 55.38 III 4 SIsawitra. 225, s. v. sarpa-: complete to KZ 128: 123⫺125. 198

Corrections and additions to volume 10

225, s. v. tuzzi-: complete to Aramazd 9.2: 44⫺49. 225, s. v. za(i)-: complete to Festschrift in Honour of Gregory E. Areshian 357⫺359 (2017). 225, s. v. za(i)-: compete to A tribute to Massimo Poetto 522⫺523 (2019).

199

Addenda to author’s bibliography in Jaan Puhvel, Ultima Indoeuropaea (IBS 143: 261⫺280 [2012])

327. Elliptic genitives and hypostatic nouns in Hittite, Aramazd 6.2. 68⫺72 (2011 [2012]). 328. Athletic racing in Hittite, Ultima Indoeuropaea 136⫺137 (2012). 329. A hapax crux in Hittite, Ultima Indoeuropaea 138⫺139 (2012). 330. Ultima Indoeuropaea (Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 143 [2012]). Pp. 280. 331. Hittite Etymological Dictionary, Vol. 9 (Berlin and New York, 2013). Pp. 181. 332. Perils of postulates: a Hittite example, Aramazd 8.225⫺228 (2013 [2014]). 333. “Semence ignée”: pahhursis et warwalan en hittite, La famille dans le Proche Orient ancien. Actes de la 55e Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale 163⫺165 (Winona Lake, 2014). ˜ nnemänguri kaebus Rigveedast, Vikerkaar 1⫺2/2015, 1⫺3. 334. O 335. Another look at Hittite saktai-, Aramazd 9.1.69⫺72 (2015). 336. Discharge of duty: Hittite sahhan luzzi, Journal of Cuneiform Studies 67.65⫺66 (2015). 337. Müütiline element eesti luules, Vikerkaar 12/2015, 33⫺44. Estonian version of nr. 120. 338. Äkke orad hetiidi metafoorikas, Eesti Akadeemilise Orientaalseltsi Aastaraamat 2014, 43⫺44 (2015). 339. ‘Army’ in Hittite: A tertium for tuzzi, Aramazd 9.2.44⫺49 (2015 [2016]). 340. “Defanging death”: a Hittite metaphor, Historische Sprachforschung 128. 123⫺125 (2015 [2016]). 341. ‘All’ is ‘swell’ in Indo-European, Anatolica et Indogermanica. Studia linguistica in honorem Johannis Tischler 257⫺259 (Innsbrucker Beiträge zur Sprachwissenschaft 155 [2016]). 342. One more hapax crux in Hittite, Audias fabulas veteres. Anatolian Studies in Honor of Jana Soucˇková-Siegelová 318⫺319 (Leiden, 2016). 343. Hittite Etymological Dictionary, Vol. 10 (Berlin and New York, 2017). Pp. 225. 200

Addenda to Enumeratio Operum in Ultima Indoeuropaea

344. Greek and Anatolian parallels of palatalization, Bridging Times and Spaces. Festschrift in Honour of Gregory F. Areshian 335⫺ 337 (Oxford, 2017). 345. Rüütlite rublad raiusid priiusel rada?, Vikerkaar 6/2017, 127⫺ 128. 346. Cleanly to godly, sudsy to saintly: the ranges of Hittite suppi-, Aramazd 11.1⫺2. 116⫺119 (2017). 347. Varietal veridicy in Hittite s-etyma, Aramazd 12.2.46⫺48 (2018). 348. Updates on verbal transitivity and nominal ellipsis in Hittite, Over the Mountains and Far Away. Studies … presented to Mirjo Salvini 459⫺460 (Oxford, 2018). 349. Concerted converge: Greek σω̑σι matches Hittite zanzi, A tribute to Massimo Poetto 522⫺523 (Warsaw, 2019). 350. Update on Hittite latti: an Anatolian-Greek isolexeme?, Aramazd 13.2 53⫺56 (2019). 351. Entia non multiplicanda: the case of Hittite suwaru, Aramazd 14.2.60⫺61 (2020). 352. Arboreal poetic metonymy in antiquity. Ancient Anatolian Studies Presented to Aram Kosyan (Leuven, 2021).

201

Index to volumes 6⫺11 (further to 1⫺5 [HED 5: 147⫺187])

AKKADIAN abāru 11.154 ÁB.LAL erītum 10.113

ab-ru 8.175; 9.104 abunnatu 9.134 addin 9.50 ahāru 7.124 ahhūtu 7.106 a-hu 8.76 ahuru 7.124 akālu 6.17; 8.23 alaktu 8.69, 76 alāku 8.69, 76 alpu 10.166 amūtu 7.121 ararum 8.3 ašaritum 10.174 ašlum 11.157 ašūhu 11.148 Bābilim 8.100 barīru 6.164 bēl bītim 9.90 bīnu 8.58 birku 9.44 birtu 7.101 bītum 9.82 bubuhdu 6.196 būdu, pūdu 8.77 bunnan(n)ū 10.100 da-lu-ú 11.80 dam erini 6.163; 10.68 danānu 7.120 dekū 7.110 dūtu 6.199 edēpu 8.109, 111 egubbū 11.3 elītu, ilītu 10.161 ellu 10.19; 11.7, 173 elū, ilū 9.50; 10.161 emēru 8.111 emru 8.111 ems ̣u 6.169

emuqu 7.46 epertu 9.139 ep(e)ru 9.139 ereqqu 7.60 erinnu 10.12 eršu 7.59 esēqu 9.116 esēru 7.62 esirtu 7.62 esittu 8.208 eššetum 7.95 etēqu 10.139 ezēbu 11.136 ēdēnū 11.61 galātum 7.13 girru 8.69 harrānu 8.69 hašālu 8.208; 9.146 HašhurKI 10.94 hums ̣īru 6.94 hurs ̣ennu 6.162 idū 10.41 ilu(m), ilāni 11.94 imittu 8.77 ina lētišu 8.165 ina šanīti harrāni 8.76 īnu 10.60 išittu, išettu 6.70 isqa nadū 9.117 isqu 9.116 issiq niši 9.116 ištēn 11.61 ittu 10.41 kabātu 7.45, 50 kabtu 7.50 kapāru 10.133, 134 kappu 7.42 kappu rapšu 9.106 karpat tēlilti 11.3 karšu 8.95 kī mas ̣i 6.97 kibsu 8.202 kīdanum 6.28

kilittum 7.13 kipšu 7.46 KÙ.GA 10.42 kumru 10.131 kussū 7.73 kutpū 7.130 lā KÙ.GA 10.42 la-bi-ru 6.151 lillu 6.79 lišri lirpiš 11.91 LÚ-lum 9.38 lurinnu 7.131 lurmū 7.131 ma 6.4 madādu 11.92 mākaltu 6.17 mākālu 6.17 makūtu 10.166 malū 11.131 -man 6.39 mannu 6.39 maqātu 9.27 maqqu 11.80 marhušu, marhašu 8.178 marnu’ātum 6.82 maršu 6.87 mašāru 9.12 maššiyannu 6.98 mas ̣ū 6.97 matāqu 6.169 matqu 6.169 mātu 8.127 mayal-šu 11.44 mazzāzu 7.121 melammu 6.164 mē dalhūti 6.161 mē ellūti 11.3, 7 melemmu 7.9, 13 Mīšaru 6.162 mū 6.199 muha”itim 10.135 mut(t)allu, mutellu 6.199 ̣ muthummu 11.45

203

Index to volumes 6⫺11 mutqu 6.169 nabalkutu 7.17; 9.79 nadānu 8.56 nadū 8.77; 9.27 nakkussu 7.56 GIŠ namullu 7.59 namāsu 7.110 napāhu 8.109 naplastu 7.121 naptertu 7.62 ̣ naqū 11.72, 80 nasāhu 10.139 nas ̣artu, nas ̣irtu 7.62 nas ̣āru 10.139 nas ̣āru 7.62 nit(i)ru 7.122 nurimdu 7.131 nurmū 7.131 padānu 7.121; 8.69 palāhu 7.3, 13 palhu 7.9 panānigum 9.119 pannigu, pin(n)igu 9.119 paradum 7.13 paraštinnu 8.170 parzillu 8.161 pašāšu 10.22 patāru 7.62 ̣ pedū 9.72 perurūtu 6.94 piritum 7.13 pīdu 9.72 pīru 9.23 puhhu 7.56 pūhu 7.56 pūhu(m) 7.56; 9.115 puhu(m) 9.115 pūhukaru 9.115 puluhti 7.9 puluhtu 7.13 pun(n)igu, pun(n)ugu 9.119 pūru(m) 9.117, 139; 11.15 purullum 9.139 purussā parāsu 9.139 purussā’um 9.139 purussi- 9.139 pūtu 8.77

204

qalāpu 10.133, 134 qū 11.157 qunnabu 11.157 rabū 10.78 rābis ̣u 9.106 rapaštu 8.127 rapāšu 11.91 rās ̣u 10.197, 198 rē’ū nišī 11.25 rēš ēni 10.60 rēs ̣u 10.197 rēs ̣ūtu 10.197 rikistu, rikiltu 9.139 rīqātum 10.113 rīs ̣u 10.197 sa’ālu 11.148 samallu 10.95 sarāru 10.69 sāru 10.200 *su’altu 11.148 suālu 11.148 *su’ultu 11.148 sippu 10.145 suluppu 11.45 sūrtu 10.200 s ̣anāhu 10.89 s ̣ētu, s ̣ītu 6.70; 7.101 s ̣iddu 7.101 ša dagiltim 10.135 šakkatū nēbehu 9.145 šalmūte 8.95 šalū 7.133; 9.124 šam(a)nu 10.19, 97 šam(aš)šam(m)ū 10.97 šam(i)nānu 10.22 šammu 10.97 šamnu tābu 10.19 ̣ šamšatu 11.93 šanū 10.107 šapāku 10.66 šaplītu 10.161 šaplū 10.161 šaptu elītu 9.130 šaqū 8.133; 11.89 šar pūhi 9.115 šarūru 6.164 šēpītu 8.207 šerū 11.91

ši-e-bu 6.151 ši-pu 8.197 šībūtu 6.151 šikru 11.66 šinapšumma epēšu 11.70 šindu išātim 9.148 šindu uzni 9.148 šindu, šimtu 9.148 šinni pīri 9.23 škāru 11.66 šūlū 9.50 šum-[ma] 6.39 tabalātum 6.83 tahapsu 11.71 tazimtu 6.184 te-lu 9.127 tibut erbim 6.93 tiddu 6.161 ̣ tillatu 10.198 tummal 11.131 tuppu 7.122 ̣ (ū) lū … ū lū 7.64 ubānu 11.8 ul 7.64 ūl 7.64 ūmu(m) 11.113 urhu 8.69 ušeli 9.50 ūtụ 11.7 YÀ.GIŠ 10.97 za-a-u 8.3 zakū 8.133; 11.166 zappu(m), sappu 10.139 zarū 11.15 zārum 8.3 zé-e-ru 9.115 zēru, zīru 11.15, 59 zi-in-hu 10.89 zittu 11.59 zu-u 10.41 zukkū 11.166 ALBANIAN gjerp 10.161 math, madhi 6.123 mjaltë 6.157

Index to volumes 6⫺11 mjekrë 10.102 mjel 6.25 AMHARIC met ̣ūq 6.169 ARABIC ‘ayn 10.60 fuwwatu 9.148 magārah 6.19 natrūn 7.122 ̣ ARMENIAN akn, ačkʿ 10.56, 60 alēkat 6.31 ałb 10.90 ałbiwr 8.124 arawr 10.210 argand 10.169 ar˙aspel 8.82 bam 8.57 banam 8.57 barj- 8.133 barjr, barju 8.133 berj 8.133 brtin 9.141 brut 9.141 ełungn 10.130 erkar 11.15 gišer 7.83 hast 8.17, 193 her˙i 8.126 het 9.66 himn 10.101 hur 8.25 katʿkatʿel 7.116 kʿirtn 11.88 kʿun 11.161 malem 6.24 maltʿem 6.36 manr 6.57, 161 matčim 6.107 mavr 6.80 mawrukʿ, morukʿ 10.102 mec 6.123 mecarem 6.19

merk 7.85 mer˙anim 6.150 mi 11.61 mit 6.168 mlmlem 6.25 mnam 6.159 mor˙anam 6.87 net 7.67 ortʿ, ortʿu 8.170, 177 pʿukʿ 9.131 šelǰ 11.15 snikon 10.133 sowtmowt 6.80 (šop)šopel 10.134 špʿel 10.134 tʿanjr 7.50 tʿuz 6.89 xaxurt 11.149 AVESTAN aēva- 11.61 an˙h- 11.59 Apaoša- 9.144 ast- 10.68 aši, ašibiiā 10.56 awra- 7.95 aza- 10.205 āyū-, yaoš 7.78 bawra- 8.106 bā 8.196 bānu- 11.11 bərəg- 8.146 bərəz- 8.133 brāza- 8.146 daēnā 11.21 dąmi 9.90 dəmana- 9.90 dəng paitiš 9.90, 91 fra- 8.108 fraθah- 8.68 garō dā- 10.199 gouru- 7.50 hah- 11.44 hahiya- 11.46 haŋuharəstāt- 11.44 hapta 10.208; 11.87 hara- 10.199

harazaiti 10.89 haurva- 10.80, 199 haxti- 10.68 haz- 10.67 hazah- 10.67 hinčaiti 7.116; 11.67 hixra- 11.67 hubaga- 11.147 hujˇyāti- 11.147 hvara, xvang 11.108 maga- 6.100 maγn(ənt)a- 7.85 maδu- 6.101 man- 6.159 mazā˙nt- 6.123, 124 mazdā- 10.199 mərəzu- 6.77 mu˘̄ θra- 6.195 nabah- 7.95 naδa- 7.67 nava- 7.99 nayeiti 7.41 nmāna- 9.90 nū 7.123 nūrəm 7.123 pa- 8.38; 9.3 pairidaēza- 10.4 paitidīti- 11.21 pasušhaurvō spā 10.199 paurvatā- 9.25 pąsnu- 8.188 pāšna- 8.168 pərəθu- 8.68 snayeitē 10.127 spas- 10.136 spasyeiti 10.136 srū- 10.130 šyavaite 11.136 upanaxtar 7.82 vāstar- 8.17 vīnasti 7.116 višhaurvō 10.199 vīša- 6.61 xvaēna- 11.93 xvafna- 11.161 xvap- 11.44, 161 xvaēda- 11.88 xvara- 11.46

205

Index to volumes 6⫺11 xvarənah 8.27 yava- 11.46 yavāeǰī- 7.78 ząm pərəθβīm 8.68 zrazdā- 10.200 BELORUSSIAN brost’ 8.169 potka 9.146 BENGALI bhari 7.50 BRETON aval 10.94 menn gavr 6.173 sil 11.57 CARIAN Μοτυλος 6.199 Μωταλης 6.199 CORNISH aval 10.94, 95 befer 8.106 CZECH babrati 8.106 modliti 6.36 mýdlo 6.195 oheň 8.25 pršeti 8.99 pýř 8.25 pýří 8.25 sǐdlo 11.140 DUTCH wildebeest 10.185 EGYPTIAN mśy 6.98 nṯ r(j) 7.122 pr 9.90

206

ENGLISH aught 7.78 awn 11.30 ay 7.78 backwards 8.180 bastard 8.27 bite 11.108 bitter 11.108 brush 9.134 burden 7.50 burthen 7.50 can 10.34 croak 6.150 drive 8.120 dumb 6.79 dust 10.106 feces 10.5 four-square 6.118 give up on 9.102 heave 7.50 heavy 7.50 ken 10.34 know 10.34 lay 8.120 marsh 6.80 mere(ly) 6.69 morganatic 8.27 must 6.108 nay 7.78 no 7.78 not, naught 7.78 one Danish 7.15 pass on 6.150 pastor 11.25 paunch 8.95 pintle 9.76, 77 pomegranate 7.131 sake 10.46 scour 10.127 seldom 11.63 sniff 9.126 sniffle 7.124 snivel 7.124 snot 7.124 snuffle 7.124; 9.126 spike 11.27, 30 spire 11.27

spit 11.27, 30 spoke 11.27 teeny-weeny 6.80 violet hour 6.165 wise 10.34 wit 10.34 wot 10.34 yeast 8.115 ENGLISH, MIDDLE frig 9.27 ENGLISH, OLD āwiht 7.78 bar 10.185 bellan 8.82 beofor 8.106 beorht 8.146 beorma 8.124 berstan 8.164 brēowan 8.124 brođ 8.124 brūn 8.106 būan 9.113 būgan 9.116 burstan 8.164 cwicu 10.5 dōm 8.56 ēar 11.30 egle 11.30 eofor 10.185 faesl 9.44 fāhan 8.59 fangan 8.59 feld 8.68 fell 8.62 feohtan 9.70 folces hyrde 11.25 folde 8.68 folm 8.67 forgān 8.109 fȳr 8.25 galan 10.91 gōdspell 8.82 hēahheort 10.80 hefig 7.50 mæger 6.19

Index to volumes 6⫺11 māwan 6.10 meldōn 6.36 meltan 6.64 meodo 6.101 mētan 6.107 mœ̄l 6.111 mōr 6.80 mōtan 6.108 mund 10.199 nā 7.78 nacod 7.85 nāwiht 7.78 nihtegale 10.91 nu 7.123 ofermōdig 10.80 pinn 9.76 sacu 10.46 salu 10.90, 91 sāpe 10.137; 11.72, 172 sār 10.17; 203 sāwan 11.58 sēam 11.140, 158 searu 10.171 sinnan, sann 10.123 sīpian 11.72 sittian 11.91 slāh 11.155 slēpan 11.161 smið 11.159 smorian 6.64 spell 8.82 spellian 8.82 spelt 11.30 spilu 11.27, 30 spitu 11.30 spurnan 8.193 steppan 9.116; 10.197 swangor 7.50 swāt 11.88 swealwe 10.91; 11.156 swefan 11.161 swefian 11.161 swefn 11.161 swellan 10.80 swīfan 11.46 swingen 11.47 talian 6.184 wīgan 6.76

wurgil 10.192 wyrgan 10.192 wyrt 11.176 ESTONIAN allikasilm 10.60 harjasevo˜tmine 8.3 Hiir 6.94 ju 7.78 kogelmogel 6.80 kraaks- 11.175 kuidagi 6.43 nänn 7.108 o˜un 10.95 purista 9.131 sahkermahker 6.80 sigrimigri 6.80 silmaallik 10.60 surimuri 6.80 suusilmad 10.65 suusilmad 6.147 tegu 10.11 tudu- 11.44 ubin 10.95 ugrimugri 6.80 vaagen 10.207 viha 6.61 ETRUSCAN sanxuneta 10.133 FARSI (PERSIAN) čäšm 10.60 čäšmä 10.60 dāna 11.110 farr 6.200 may 6.101 nai 7.67 nāxun 10.130 nēv 6.41 pārs, fārs 8.173 pāšna 8.168 FINNISH jo 7.78 jyvä 11.46

lolli 6.79 mesi 6.101 nuha 7.124 nuuskia 7.124 omena 10.95 panu 8.25 peppu 9.127 puhdas 8.25 rauta 6.167 saippua 11.72 sairas 10.17, 203 sata kertää 8.76 sauna 10.137 seula 11.57 taivas 11.107 tutu- 11.44 viha 6.61 FRENCH Avallon 10.94 bassin 10.207 bonbon 6.174 bourbe 6.162 envoyer 8.76 fange 6.162 figure 6.116 jambe 8.168 jambon 8.168 jeter les fondations 10.101 l’heure bleue 6.165 Le Rat 6.94 mais 6.4 marais 6.80 mugir 6.184 ne … rien 7.71 ou bien … ou bien 7.64 ourdir 10.192 panche 8.95 peur 7.12 raisin 6.193 recul 8.180 Rochefort 9.91 (s’)abreuver 10.67 sage-femme 8.207 soit … soit 7.64 sûr 8.24 une religieuse 6.94 vaurien 7.101

207

Index to volumes 6⫺11 FRENCH, OLD friquer 9.27 seür 8.24 GALICIAN siro 11.15 GAULISH Abello 10.94 bardos 10.199 duxtir 7.108 Letavia 8.68 magio-, maglo- 6.123, 124 Matrona 11.106 Meliđđus 6.157 Nertomarus 9.106 novio- 7.99 GEORGIAN wašl- 10.95 GERMAN Abendrot 6.165 Aschensalz 10.138 aufheben 10.179 Augenbutter 11.71 Backe 8.168 Becken 10.207 beheben 10.179 Beispiel 8.82 bekennen 10.34 bergen 8.133 bersten 8.164 beschlafen 11.38 Brosam 8.164 Bürde 7.50 Denkmal 11.21 dick 10.23 Diele 10.101 Dreck 10.43 Dunst 10.106 ein Berliner 7.15 entgegenkommend 6.107 entheben 10.176, 179, 183 erhaben 10.183 erheben 10.176, 179

208

es dunkelt 7.61 forschen 8.190 Fron 10.11 Gedächtnis 11.21 Gemächt 9.45 Granatapfel 7.131 Habergeiss 10.205 heimsuchen 10.116 her 9.3 hin 9.3 Hinterbacke 8.168 hochmütig 10.80 kneten 10.89 Knödel 10.89 lölle, lülle 6.79 machen 6.93 -mal 8.76 mangeln 6.57 Mauss 6.94 Mehl 6.25 morsch 6.87 Mörser 6.92 müssen 6.108 nein 7.78 nicht 7.71, 78 nie 7.78 noch 7.123 nun 7.123 Nutzniessung 7.133 (p)fauchen 9.131 Pinne 9.76 Popo 9.127 sanft 10.116 saufen 10.67 schieben 8.192 Schmer 11.16 schmoren 6.64 schnuffeln 7.124 Schnupfen 7.124 Schwanz 11.47 Schweif 11.46 (sich) weigern 6.76 Taugenichts 7.101 Techtelmechtel 6.80 tränken 7.117; 10.67 übernachten 11.32 umfassen 9.113 Untersuchung 10.46

vergehen 8.109 versprechen 6.126 vertragen 8.109 wenn 6.40 zurück 8.180 GERMAN, MIDDLE HIGH serten 10.197 GERMAN, OLD HIGH angust 8.65, 131 apful 10.95 aspa 10.196 bellan 8.82 berg 8.133 bibar 8.106 bīspel 8.82 borōn 8.164 brestan 8.164 briuwan 8.124 brōsma 8.164 būan 9.113 burg 8.133 fedara 9.105 feld 8.68 fersana 8.168 firina 8.106 fisel, fasel 8.185; 9.44 fiur 8.25 forscōn 10.211 gellan 10.91 gersta 6.141; 11.30 gimahti 9.45 gōtspellōn 8.82 herti 8.79 magar 6.19 māl 6.111 mana 6.52 mangōn 6.57, 58 meldōn 6.36 mengen 6.57, 58 metu 6.101 mucka 6.194 muljan 6.24 muoten 6.107 muozan 6.108

Index to volumes 6⫺11 nagal 10.130 nebul 7.95 nein 7.71 noch 7.135 nu 7.123 prod 8.124 sahs 10.47; 11.12 salo 10.91 samo 10.101 sāmo 11.58 sant 8.184 sarf 10.195 saro 10.171 sāt 11.58 scioban 8.192 seich 11.67 seifa 11.72 seihen 11.67 sīhan 11.67 sinnan, sann 10.123 siula 11.140 slēha 11.155 slēwa 11.155 slīhhan 10.88 smelzan 6.64 speha 10.136 spehōn 10.136 spel 8.82 spiz 11.30 swalawa 11.156 swalowa 10.91 swangar 7.50 swār 7.50; 10.80; 11.94, 139 sweiz 11.88 swellan 10.80 swero 11.46 swingen 11.47 swizzen 11.88 tōm 8.56 weigarōn 6.76 wurz 11.176 GERMANIC *funis 8.25 *magro 6.57 mund 6.51

*sairaz 10.17, 203 *selba- 11.63 *sēþla 11.57, 66 GOTHIC afmarzeins 6.87 afskiuban 8.191 ahana 11.30 ahs 11.30 ahwa 11.32 ainakla 11.63 ains 11.61 air uhtwon 7.82 aiws 7.78 aizasmiþa 11.159 ara 11.156 bairhts 8.146 bauan 9.113 baúrþei 7.50 biugan 9.116 brunna 8.124 daigs 10.4 dragkjan 7.117 drugkans 7.117 fāhan 8.59 fahan 8.94 faírina 8.106 faírra 8.126 fairzna 8.168 fastan 8.17, 193 fawai 9.143 faþa 9.113 fodr 8.205 fōn, funins 8.25 fra- 8.108 frabaíran 8.109 fruma 8.115 ga- 10.107 gadauþnan 6.150 gamalteins 6.64 (ga)marzeins 6.87 gamaúrgjan 6.77 gamotjan 6.107 ganah 7.51 (ga)niþjis 7.108 (ga)sakan 10.46 gastaúrknan 10.48

gaswiltan 6.150 gudja 11.106 guþ 11.106 hafjan 7.50 haihs 6.58 haúhhaírts 10.80 hwan 6.43 ju 7.78 juggs 7.99 kalbō 10.169 kaúrei 7.50 kaúriþa 7.50 kaúrjan 7.50 kaúrjos 7.50 kilþei 10.169 laþōn 6.31 liuhaþ 11.119 mais 6.10 malan 6.24 malsks 6.79 malwjan 6.25 manaseþs 11.58 manwjan 6.51, 58 manwus 6.51 marka 6.74 marzjan 6.87 maurþr 6.150 maþljan 6.36 mēl 6.111 mikils 6.58, 123 mikilþuhts 10.80 miliþ 6.157 mitan 6.168 mitaþs 6.168 mitōn 6.168 mitōns 6.68 munþs 6.116 nahts 7.82 naqaþs 7.85 naúh 7.123, 135 neiþ 11.24 ni aiw 7.78 ni waihts 7.71, 78 nih 7.71 niujis 7.99 niutan 7.133 niþjis 10.165 nu 7.123

209

Index to volumes 6⫺11 nuta 7.133 ōg 7.13 qius 10.5 saian, saísō 11.58 saíhwan 10.56 sair 10.17, 203 salbōn 10.90 sama 10.116 sarwa 10.171 sauil 11.108 saþs 10.5 seins 11.63 seiteins 11.120 sibun 11.87 sigis 10.67 sik, silba, swēs 11.62 sildaleiks 11.63 simle 11.63 sineigs 7.99 sinteino 11.120 sinteins 11.120 siujan 10.192 slēpan 11.161 smaíþra 11.16 smeitan 11.16 snutrs 9.126 sōkjan 10.41 spill 8.82 spillōn 8.82 sundrō 10.116; 11.62 sunno 11.108 sunus 11.134 swērs 11.139 tiuhan 7.41; 10.134 ufswalleins 10.80; 11.154 ulbandus 11.156 usnugibiþ 7.124 wait 10.34 wans 10.116 wasjiþ 6.76 waúrts 11.176 widuwo 11.63 GREEK (CLASSICAL) ἁ-, ἀ- 10.107, 115; 11.61 ἄατος 10.5 ἄγαλμα 9.145

210

ἀγαυή 7.51 ἀγαυός 10.176 ἄγγος 8.204 ἀγών 8.94 ἀδελφεός 7.108 ἀδελφικά 7.107 ἀδήν 7.86; 10.24 ἀδμήτ- 10.211 ἀείρω 7.50 ἀέξω 6.31 ἀϝη- 6.10; 11.58 αἰγυπιός 10.205 αἰεί, αἰέν 7.78 αἰές 7.78 αἷμα 6.44 αἱρέω, ἑλεῖν 11.151 αἰσχύνω 9.82 αἰών 7.78 ἀκέομαι 10.47; 11.143 ἀκερσεκόμης 8.165 ἄκος 10.47, 57, 130, 134; 11.151 ἀκοστή 11.30 ἀλακάτα 6.31 ἀλεξω 6.31 ἀλέτης 6.23 ἀλετρίς 6.23 ἁλίσκομαι 11.151 ἀλκ- 6.141 ἀλκή 6.31, 141 ἄλληκτος 10.89 ἀλλοδαπός 6.57 ἄλοχος 10.87, 88, 107 ἁλῶναι 11.151 ἅμαξα 7.60 ἄμβροτος 6.150 ἀμέλει 6.21 ἀμερβές 6.78 ἀμεύσασθαι 6.104 ἀμνός 10.50 ἄμοτον 6.105 ἄμπελος 6.193 ἀμυῡ́ νω 6.192 ἀμύω, ἠμύω 6.105 ἄν 6.37, 39 ἀν- 7.100 ἄναντα 8.114

ἀνύω, ἄνυμες, ἤνυτο 10.123 ἅπαξ 10.107 ἀπειλή 8.82 ἀποδείκνυμι 11.47 ἀποσπάω 9.80 ἀπτής 9.101 ἄροτρον, ἄρατρον 10.210 ἅρπη 10.149, 195 ἀστεμφής 6.193 ἀσῡλία 11.151 ἄσῡλος 11.151 ἄτερ 10.116 αὐετής 10.88, 211 αὐξάνεσθε καὶ πληθύνεσθε 11.91 αὐξάνω 6.31 αὐτοετές 10.211 αὐτοετής 10.88, 211 αφακεσασθο 10.47 ἄχθομαι 10.47, 134 ἄχνη 11.30 βάκτρον 11.147 βάλανος 8.185 βάρος 7.50 βαρύς 7.50 Βελλερορόντης 9.81 βέομαι 10.5 βεῦδος 9.145 βίος 10.5 βλᾱκ-, βληχρός 6.30 βλᾱ́ ξ 6.79 βλέπω 8.69 βλέφαρον 8.69 βλίττω 6.157 βόθρος 11.76 βολβός 9.119 βόλιμος 11.154 βόρβορος 6.162; 9.81, 137; 11.66 βότρυς 6.193 βράχεα, βράχος 6.77 βραχύς 6.77 βρένθος 10.81 βριήπυος 7.50 βρῐ́ θω 7.50 βρῦτος 8.124 γαῖα μελαίνη 8.68

Index to volumes 6⫺11 -γενής 6.196 γέροντες 6.151 γλέπει 8.69 γλέφαρον 8.69 γλυκερός 8.90 γλυκύς 8.90 γνήσιος 11.147 γνῶσις 10.34 γυμνός 7.85 δάκτυλος 11.8 δασύς 7.50; 11.138 δέ 6.4 δέατο 11.107 δεῖμος 7.12 δεισιδαιμονία 7.9 δέλφαξ 10.169 δελφύς 10.169 δεσπότης 9.90, 91 δημός 9.76 δηρός 6.19; 10.46; 11.15 διά, ζα- 10.101 διατμήγω 8.173 διαττάω 10.23, 106, 149 -διζα 10.4 διπλός 8.76 διώκω 10. 57 δολιχός 6.30 δορυσσόος 10.106 δοτῆρες ἐάων 8.57 δραθεῖν 11.161 ἔαρ 6.44 ἐάω 11.143 ἕβασον 11.143 ἕβδομος 11.87 ἐγχεσίμωρος 6.68 ἔγχος 6.68, 69 ἕδος 10.47 ἕζομαι 11.91 ἔθος 6.51; 10.199 (ε)ῖδος 11.88 εἵλως, εἱλώτης 11.151 εἵμαρται 8.174 εἴρω 10.171 εἷς, μίᾱ 11.61, 63 εἶσι 8.39 ἐλάτη 10.196 ἕλκω 10.89, 134 ἔλπος 10.90

ἕλωρ 11.151 ἐμμεμαώς 6.105 ἐν βραχεῖ 6.77 ἐνδελεχής 6.30 ἐνεγκεῖν 7.51 ἔνεροι 7.52 ἕνθεος 11.105 ἐνθουσία 11.105 ἔννυχος 7.82 ἕνος 7.99, 100 ἔορ 7.108 ἐπίσκοπος 10.56 ἐπίσσοφος 10.56 ἑπτά 9.80; 11.87 ἔργον 11.176 ἔρδω 11.176 ἕρκος 10.191 ἕρμα 10.171 ἑσπέρα 7.83 ἔτος 6.21 εὐ- 11.147 εὐγενής 11.148 εὐμαρής 6.51, 68 εὐμελής 11.148 εὐμενής 11.147 εὖνις 10.116 εὐπαγής 11.147 εὐπηγής 11.147 εὔπηκτος 11.147 εὐρεῖα χθών 8.68 Εὐρώπη 8.68 εὐρωπός 8.68 εφακεισθων 10.47 ἕφορος 10.56 ἐχυρός, ὀχυρός 10.67 ἐχφόριον 9.74 ἔχω, σχέθω, σχήθω 10.67 Ζεύς, Δεύς, Διός, Δία, Ζῆνα, Δηνα, Τ(τ)ηνα 10.4; 11.107 ζώω, δώω 10.5 ἠ(ϝ)έ 7.64 ἡγέομαι 10.41 ἠθέω 11.58 ήθμός 11.66 ἤθω 11.66 ἠΐθοες 11.63 ἥκω 11.8

ἠλακάτη 6.31 ἧμα 10.101; 11.59 ἦμαρ 8.204 ἡμέρα 8.204 ἦος 6.97 ἦρα 6.70 θεάομαι 10.56 θη- 6.10; 8.56; 11.58 θήρ 10.185 θῡμίη 10.106 θῡμός 10.106 θῡ́ νω 10.106 θύος 10.106 θύω 10.106 θῡ́ ω 10.106 ἴᾱ 11.63 ἰάλλω 10.47 ἰδέᾱ 10.34 ἴδιος, ϝλεδιος 11.62 ἰδίω 11.88 ἱδρώς 11.88 ἱερόσῡλος 11.151 ἵζω 10.211; 11.91 ἵημι 11.59 ἵκω 11.8 ἵξις 11.8 ἰόμωρος 6.68 ἴχνος 8.202 ἰχώρ 6.44 Κάβειροι 11.106 καθαρᾠδης 11.172 καινός 7.100 κάλαθος 6.30 κάπρος 10.185 κασίγνητος 7.108 κάταντα 8.114 κε 6.37 κίστη 8.204 κόνις 10.6 κόπρος 10.43 κορκόρας 11.175 κρατερός 8.90 κρατύς 8.90 κυάνεος 6.91; 8.147 κύανος 6.91, 167; 11.156 κυέω 10.80 κυκάω 7.116 κύμβαλον 10.209

211

Index to volumes 6⫺11 λαλέω 6.139 λέγω 6.139 λείβω 11.86 λεόπαρδος 8.173 λέχος στορέσαι 11.39 λήγω 10.89 Λητώ 11.112 λίγδην 10.88 μά 6.4 μᾶζα 6.93 μαίνω, μέμονα 6.139 Μαῖρα 6.70 μακεδνός 6.19 μᾶκος, μῆκος 6.19 μακρός 6.19 μακτήρ, μάκτρα 6.20 μάλα 6.28 μαλακός 6.30 μᾱ́ ν, μήν 6.43 μανυ 6.57 μαραίνω 6.63, 74 μάρη 6.51, 68, 176 μαρμαίρω 6.70 μασάομαι, μαστάζω 6.93 μάσσω 6.20, 93 μάσταξ 6.93 μεγάθυμος 10.80 μεγαίρω 6.19 Μεγάλοι θεοί 11.106 μέγαρα, μέγαρον 6.19 μέγαρον 11.147 μέγας, μεγαλο- 6.58, 123, 124 *μέγαρ 6.19 μέδιμνος 6.168 μέδομαι 6.168 μέδων 6.168 μέθυ 6.101 μείρομαι 6.21, 65, 74 μείων 6.118 μέλδομαι 6.64 μέλεα 11.147 μέλι 6.101, 157 μέλιτος 6.157 μέλιτος γλυκίων 6.157 μέλλω 6.21 μέλος 6.21, 125; 11.147, 148

212

μέλω, μέλομαι, μέλει μοι 6.21 μέμνημαι 6.139, 160 μέμνων 6.159 μεμορυχμένος 6.72 μέν 6.43 μένος 6.21 μένω 6.21, 159; 10.50 μέρος 6.21; 8.174 μέσπιλον σητάνιον 10.207 μέτρον 6.10 μὴ δείδιθι 7.7 μήδεα 6.168 μήδομαι 6.168 μῆλον, μᾶλον 10.95 Μηνόδοτος 8.56 Μηνόδωρος 8.56 μηρός 6.176 μῆτις 6.11 μίλτος 6.167 μιμνήσκω 6.160 μίμνω 6.159; 9.80 μνάομαι 6.139, 160 μόγος 7.50 μοῖρα 9.116 μόλυβδος 11.154 μόν(ϝ)ος 6.57 μόνον 6.161 μόνος 10.50 μορμύρω 9.81, 137 μόρυχος 6.90 μυδάω 6.195 μυελός 6.126, 200 μύζω 6.183, 184 μυῖα 6.194 μυλάσασθαι 6.186 μύλη 6.141 μύλλω 6.24 μυρίος 6.194 μύω 6.191, 192 μυών 6.126 μωρός 6.79; 10.184 ν(ε)- 7.100 νάννα 7.108 νάφθηξ 7.67 Νέαιρα 7.79 νεᾶν 7.99 νεανίας 6.11

νεῖκος 7.117 νειός, νέᾱ 7.99 νέννος 7.108 νεογνός 7.108 νέομαι 11.45 νέος 7.99 νεόω 7.99 νεύω 7.133 νεφέλη 7.95 νέφος 7.95 νη- 7.100 νίκη 7.117 νίτρος, λίτρον 7.122 νόος 9.126; 10.41 νόστος 11.45 νυκτ- 7.82 νύκτωρ 7.82, 83 νῦν 7.123 νῶκαρ 8.94 νῶτα 10.130 νῶτον 10.130 ξύν 10.107 ὅ, τό 11.120 ὄγκος 7.51 οἱ 11.3 οἶδα 10.34 οἰετέας 10.211 οἶμος ἀοιδῆς 11.24 οἶνος 6.193 οἰνοῦττα 6.101 οἶος 11.61 ὅλος 10.80 ὁμαλός 11.63 ὄμβρος 7.95 ὄμμα 11.172 ὁμογάστριος 7.108 ὁμόδελφος 7.108 ὁμομήτριος 7.108 ὁμός 10.115; 11.61 ὀμφαλός 9.134 ὄναρ 7.83; 11.161 ὄνομα, ὄνυμα 10.130, 160 ονυ ‘ὅδε’ 7.123 ὄνυξ 10.130 ὀξίνα 10.195 ὀξύς 11.108 ὄπατρος, ὁμοπάτριος 7.105

Index to volumes 6⫺11 ὀπή 10.50 ὀπίζω 10.65 ὄπις 10.57 ὀπίσσω 10.165 ὀπόεις 10.65; 11.143 ὀπός 10.60, 65, 80, 91, 130; 11.72, 89 ὅρμος 10.171 ὄρονται 10.199 ὀρός 6.44; 10.166, 203 ὅς 11.62 ὄσσα, ὄττα 11.90 οὔτοι 7.71 οὖλος 10.80 ὄψ, ὄσσε 10.56 π(τ)όρθος 8.169 πά(ϝ)ιδ- 9.143 πάγη 8.59 πάγος 8.94 πάθος 8.93 παι- 8.4 παιδίσκος 6.11 παίω 8.4; 9.147 παλάθη 8.68 παλάμη 8.67, 79 παλαστή 11.8 πάνυ 7.125, 126 παντ- 8.93 παρά 8.109 παράδεισος 10.4 παραντά 8.114 πάρδαλις 8.173 παρήϊον 8.165 πάσσαλος 8.59, 190 πατάνη 8.205 πατραδελφεός 7.109 πατροκασίγνητος 7.109 παῦρος 9.143 πάχος 8.92, 93 παχυλῶς 8.92 παχύς 8.92, 93 πέδῑλον 8.202 πέδον 9.66 πεῖραρ, πείρατα 9.25 πείρω 8.121 πέκω 9.70 πέλαγος 8.68 πελανός 8.67

πέλας 8.61, 76 πελιός 8.63 πελλός 8.63 πέλτον 8.84 πένθος 8.93 πέος 7.83; 8.184; 9.44; 10.197 πέπειρα 8.61 πέπλος 8.63 πέπνῡμαι 9.126 πέπρωται 8.174 πέπων 8.61 πέρᾱ(ν) 8.109, 126; 9.22 περάω 8.121 πέρδιξ 10.205 πέρθω 8.165 περί 8.109; 9.90 περσέπ(τ)ολις 8.165 πεσσός 8.194 πέσσω 8.61 πέταλον 9.104 πετάννυμι 8.204; 9.104 πέτομαι, ἔπτᾱν 6.106; 9.101 πήγνυμι 8.59 πηγός 8.94 πῆχυς 11.8 πῖαρ 9.76 πιθίσκος 6.11 πίλναμαι, πλῆτο 8.61, 76 πίμπλημι 8.112 πίμπρημι 8.112 πινσός 8.194 πινυτός 6.168; 9.126 πίπτω 6.106; 9.80 πιφαύσκω 9.82 πῑ́ων, πῑ́ειρα 9.76 πλάθανος 8.68 πλάξ 8.67, 68 Πλάταια 8.68 πλατάνιστος 8.68 πλάτανος 8.68, 79 πλάτη 8.84 πλάτης, πλάτος 8.84 πλατύς 8.67, 68 πλίκιον 9.119 πνέω 9.126 ποδαπός 6.57 ποδῶν 8.200

ποιμὴν λαῶν 11.25 πολιός 8.63 πολλάκι(ς) 6.95 πολυπῖδαξ Ἴδη 10.204 πολύτροπος 8.110 πομπός 10.149 πορεῖν 8.174 πόρος 8.121 πόρταξ 8.177 πόρτις 8.177 πορφυῡ́ ρω 8.121; 9.81, 137 πόσθη 8.185; 9.44 ποτέομαι, ποτάομαι 9.101 πρῆσαι 8.111, 112 πρό 8.108 πρόμος 8.109, 115 πρόσωπον 6.57 πρότερος 8.109 πρύμνη 10.160 πρυμνός 10.160 πτέρνη 8.168 πτερόν 9.105 πτεροφόρος 9.106 πτερυγωκής 9.106 πτη- 6.10; 11.58 πυθμήν 10.101 πύλη 9.114 πύλιγγες 9.145 πῦρ 8.25 πύργος 9.134 πυρός 8.25 πώγων 8.94; 10.102 ῥαίνω 8.99 ῥέπω 6.105 ῥεῦμα 10.203; 11.71 ῥέω 10.203 ῥίζα, βρίσδα 11.176 ῥίον 10.156 ῥοπή 6.105 ῥοφέω 10.160 ῥώομαι, ἕρρωντο 10.166 σαγή 6.20 σάκτᾱς 11.151 σάμψυχον 10.107 σάσσω 6.20 σατάνειος 10.207 σᾶτες, σῆτες, τῆτες 10.211 σάφα 10.56, 57

213

Index to volumes 6⫺11 σάω 8.165 σέβομαι 10.23 σείω 10.105, 106 σέλας 11.151 σεύω, ἕσσυτο 10.23; 11.136 σήθω 8.165; 10.106 σῆμα, σᾶμα 11.21 σήμερον, τήμερον 10.23 σήσαμον, σάσαμον, σάαμον 10.97 σῆτες, τῆτες 10.23 σιγαλόεις 11.7 σίδη 7.131 σίλβη 11.68 σῑρός, σ(ε)ιρός 11.15 σκέπτομαι 10.136 σκοπιά 10.136 σκοπός 10.136 σκῶρ, σκατός 9.105; 10.43 σμάω 11.16 σμῆμα, σμᾶμα 11.16 σμῆν 11.16 σμήχω 11.16 σμίλη 11.159 Σμίνθευς 6.94 Σόλοι 6.194; 11.156 σόλος 6.194; 11.156 σόλος αὐτοχόωνος 8.161 σοφίη 10.56 σπάσμα, σπασμός 10.134 σπάω 9.80; 10.134 σπένδω 11.85 σπιθαμή 11.8 σπουδή 9.145 σταμνίσκος 6.11 σταφυλή 6.193 σταφυλίζειν 6.193 στέᾱρ, στέᾱτος 10.23 στήλη, στάλλᾱ 11.151 στίζω 7.3 συκέα 6.89 σῡλάω 11.151 σῦλον, σῦλα, σῦλαι 11.151, 156 σύν 10.107 συνείδησις 10.34 σχάω 10.34 σχῆμα 10.67

214

σῶσι 10.23 ταμίας πολέμοιο 10.180 τεῖχος 10.4, 5 τέσσερες, τέτταρες 10.105 τιν- 11.107 τίς, τίνα, τινός 11.107 τὸ μελιηδές 6.155 τομός 10.149 τραγοπώγων 8.94 τρόφι κῦμα 8.68; 10.80 τρόφι(ς) 7.50; 8.68 τῦκον 6.89 τυρὸς ὀπίας 10.65 τυφλός 6.79 τυφός 6.79 ὔβρις 10.80 ὑγιής 11.147 ὕδωρ 7.83; 8.112 ὑμήν 11.140, 158 ὕμνος 11.140, 158 ὕπας 11.161 ὕπνος 11.161 ὑποσόριον 8.84 ῡύς, ϝhιος, υἱύς, υἱός 10.106; 11.134 φαγεῖν 8.56 φάε 8.57 φαίνω 8.57 φάος 9.82 φάρος 8.164 φάρσος 8.164 φέρω, ἤνεγκα 7.51 φεύγω 9.116 φημί 6.139; 8.57 φλέγμα 10.203 φλέγω 8.69 φόβος 7.12, 13 φράγμα, φράγματι 8.133 φράσσω 8.133 φρᾱτήρ 7.108 φρέᾱρ, φρείατα 8.124 φυγ- 9.116 φύγαδε 9.116 φυῡ́ ρω 9.137, 141 φῦσα 9.131 χαλκοβατὲς δῶ 8.146 χαλκός 11.156 χαμαιευνής 6.68

Χελιδ(ϝ)ών 11.156 χελιδών 10.91 ψαίω 8.186; 9.26; 10.197 ψακτήρ, ψήκτρα 6.20 ψάμμος 8.184, 186, 188 ψαφαρός 8.186 ψεῦδος 6.61 ψῆν 8.184, 186, 188 ψῆφος 8.184, 186, 188 (ὠμο)πλάτη 8.68, 79 ὡς 6.37 ϝαλοντοις 11.151 GREEK (CYPRIOTE) a-ma-ti-a-ma-ti 11.119 GREEK (MYCENAEAN) au-u-te 10.211 i-ju, i-jo, u-jo 10.106 me-re-ti-ri-ja 6.23 me-tu-wo 6.101 mi-to-we-sa 6.167 ne-wo 7.99 o-pi o-ro-me-no 10.199 pa-ra-jo 7.99, 100 re-ke-to-ro-te-ri-jo 11.39 sa-sa-ma 10.97 su-za 6.89 we-te-i-we-te-i 11.119 za-we-te 10.23, 211 GREEK (MODERN) [ἀ]λεκάτη 6.31 HATTIC haprassun 8.173 Katahzipuri 11.23 tāuwa tūpi, tūpi tāuwa 7.9, 12 wur(un)- 11.23 Wuru(n)semu 11.23 HAUSA brnī 9.90

Index to volumes 6⫺11 HEBREW ‘ayn 10.60 barzel 8.161 komer 10.131 mamtaqqim 6.169 matoq 6.169 meʿārāh 6.19 me˘t ̣il barzel 6.199 mtq 6.169 neter 7.122 paršdon 8.170 s ̣m 6.199

pipasa- 8.56 piya- 8.55 PLACE-ta- 9.66 sa- 11.58 sahana 10.11 sal(a)ha(t)- 10.84 sarli- 10.184 suwa-, susu(wa)- 11.133 tarisū 11.87 tawi, tawa- 10.56 tipas- 7.95 tuwatara 10.106 warali- 7.122

HIEROGLYPHIC LUWIAN ABOVE-li- 10.184 ABOVE-ra/i- 10.155

arha par(r)a- 8.111 man, ma(-wa), ma(-pa) 6.43 WINE matu- 6.101 may(a)-, mayant- 6.123 TOWN minali 6.161 TOWN mini- 6.161 MOON-pi 8.56 muwa- 6.199 na(wa) 7.70, 78, 125 nanasri- 7.107 napa, nipa 7.63 ni(s) 7.70 nimuwiza 7.100 niwarali- 7.122 niwarani- 7.100, 122 -pa 8.196 paran 8.109 pari 8.108 parna- 9.89, 90 parnawa- 9.89 pas(a)kuwa- 8.191 pasaia- 9.37 SAL Paskuwammis 8.191 SAL Paskuwās 8.191 pata-, para-, pati- 8.199 patili- 8.207 peran 9.22 pihama/i- 9.75, 76; 10.183 pihas- 9.75, 76

HUNGARIAN nád 7.68 HURRIAN (AND HURROID) GIŠ

hapūti- 7.73 Henzuriwa 10.94 hinzuri 10.92 k/geshi- 7.73 kiski- 7.73 maninni- 6.52 na-ah-hi-ti- 7.14 nakk- 7.56 nam(m)alli- 7.59 GIŠ na-at-hi-ni-en 7.73 nikri- 7.109 nuranti- 7.131 paini 8.58 -psi- 11.71 purame 9.128; 10.97 purni/wurni 9.90 pur(u)li 9.90 sin- 11.70 sinkta, sitta 10.208 sittanna 10.208 suhur(i)- 10.13 šeheli 11.25 šeni 11.21 ši-ha-la-e 11.7 šini 11.21 šumišumi 10.97 tahapse 11.71 tamra 7.73

tapri- 7.73 tūni 7.73 zinzapu- 7.109 INDO-IRANIAN *as- 11.59 *nadá- 7.67 nay-/nī- 7.41 *sas- 11.44 vā 7.64 IRISH, OLD aball 10.94 allas 7.13; 11.88 -ánaic 7.51 and- 7.13 arathar 10.210 bard 10.199 benn 9.77 brī 8.133 cach 8.93 caech 6.58 dambeir 7.124 ēn 9.105 fedb 11.63 Findabair 11.23 ingen, inigena 7.108; 10.130 innocht 7.82 ire 8.126 lām 8.67 leithe 8.68, 79 lethaid 8.68 lethan 8.68 Lug 7.95 mā 6.43 maistrid 6.20 melid 6.24 mēn 6.116 menb 6.161 mennar 6.61 mess 6.168 mid 6.101 mil 6.157 mīn 6.173 mind 6.61 mōith 6.153, 173

215

Index to volumes 6⫺11 mōr 6.10 mōrfeiser 6.118 moth 6.200 mūn 6.195 mūr 6.195 nāire 7.13 nambeir 7.124 nār 7.13 nem 7.95 nīa(th) 7.41 no- 7.124 nō 7.63 nocht 7.85 nōib 7.41; 11.24 Nuadu 7.95, 133 ōc 7.99 ro- 8.108 sāeth 10.17, 203 saigim 10.41 sain 10.116 secht n- 11.87 sen 7.99 serb 10.202 sīabair 11.23 sīl 11.15 sleith 10.88 sligid 10.88 smech 8.93; 10.102 smiur 6.126 snāid 10.127 socht 10.48 sōib 11.23 soscēlae 11.147 sreth 10.171 sūan 11.161 suth 11.134 talam 10.101 tiug 10.23 ubull 10.94, 95 ul(cha) 9.145 ITALIAN Fra 7.108 fregare 9.26; 10.197 gamba 8.168 lollo 6.79 maremma 6.80

216

Papa 7.108 promessi sposi 6.139 Sor 7.108 JAPANESE mitsu 6.101 KARELIAN siekla 11.57 LATIN abiēs 10.196 abimere 11.102 accūdō 6.76 accūsō 6.76 ācer 10.196 acus, aceris 11.30 acus, acūs 11.30 adulescentulus 6.11 adversus 7.41 aestimāre 10.149 aevum 7.78 ager 7.79 agna 11.30 agnōscō 10.34 agnus 10.50 aliēnus 11.63 aliorsum 7.42; 11.59 alius 11.63 alnus 10.196 amārus 10.95 amputāre 10.149 anim(um)advertō 7.42 antemna 10.160 ānus 8.168 aper 10.185 appellā- 8.61 aqua 8.184; 11.32 arātrum 10.210 ārea 10.201 arma 6.68 aser 10.129 au- 9.8 aut 7.64 avis 11.136 bīduum 9.65

brūtus 7.50 bucca 9.131 cacāre 10.43 caecus 6.58 caeruleus 7.95 caper 10.205 castoreum 8.106 cautēla 10.192; 11.140 cautus 10.192 caveō 10.192 cinis 10.6 clam 8.67 cognoscenter 10.34 coīre 10.88 collāpsus 6.105 colligāre 10.88 (com)merc- 6.74, 75 (com)mercārī 6.74, 75 comminus 6.57 commōtus 6.105 complē- 11.131 complētus 11.131 computāre 6.75; 9.147; 10.88 cōnexus 10.88 cōnīveō 6.191 conscientia 10.34 conspondē- 11.86 contactus 10.88 contāges 10.88 contāmen 10.88 convertō 7.41 coquō 8.69 corru(m)ptēla 10.192 corruptus 10.192 crēdō 6.52; 10.200 -(c)ubi 10.116 cunctus 6.118; 8.93 cunnus 9.44 cuprum 6.167; 8.147 damnum 10.191 dēf īgere 9.147 dēfrutum 8.124 densus 7.50; 11.138 deorsum 7.42 despondē- 11.86 deus 11.107 dextrorsum 7.42

Index to volumes 6⫺11 diēs 11.119 Diēspiter, Iovem 11.107, 119 dignus 10.41 Diūs (Fidius) 11.107 divināre 11.105 divīnus 11.104, 105 dīvus 11.107 dormiō 11.161 dūcō 7.41; 10.134 duplus 8.76 ēbrius 6.31 effigiēs 11.21 egomet 8.196 ēmendō 6.61 enim 7.58 equirria 7.108 excūdō 6.76 excūsō 6.76 explōrō 6.184 fā- 8.57 faciēs 6.116; 10.100 faciō 8.56 faex 10.5 far 6.141 farīna 6.141 faux 8.183 feber 8.106 fel 6.157 fendicae 8.95 fermentum 8.124 ferrum 8.161 ferus 10.185 ferv(e)ō 8.124 fiber 8.106 f īcus 6.89 figulus 10.4 figūra 6.116; 11.21 fimus 10.5 (Flāmen) Diālis 11.107 flagrans Canicula 6.70 fleō 6.184 fodiō 9.69 foetidus 10.5 forāre 8.164 frāter 7.108 fricāre 9.26; 10.197 fugiō 9.116

fūmus 10.106 fundā- 10.101 fundāmen 10.101 fundus 10.101 furfur 6.141 furō 8.121 furor 10.185 gamba 8.168 Geminos Quirinos 7.12 genuīnus 11.147 germānus, germāna 7.108 germen 7.108 (g)nōscō 10.34, 35 grandis 10.81 grānum 11.16 grānātum, mālus grānāta 7.131 gravātus 7.53 gravida 7.50 gravis 7.50; 11.139 gremium 11.169 gula 8.183 guttur 8.183 hirsutus 11.30 hirundō 11.156 hordeum 6.141; 11.30 horreō 11.30 iaceō 10.191 iaciō, iēcī 10.191; 11.59 ignis 8.25 īleum 10.192 īlium 10.192 imber 7.95 immo 7.58 implōrō (endoplōrō) 6.184 in dextra via 6.116 in ūniversum 7.42; 11.59 in- 7.100 (in)clāmō 6.184 incūd- 6.76 inguen 7.86; 10.24 iniuria 10.191 innocent- 7.100 insolens 11.154 insolesco 11.154 insont- 7.100 invalidus 7.100 inversum 7.41

inversus 9.79 inviāre 8.76 invocō 6.184 it 8.39 iugulum 8.183 iuvenālis 11.104 iuvenis 7.99; 11.104 labō 6.105 lābor 6.105 lavō 6.195; 10.7 lectisternium 11.39 legiōn- 6.145 lessus 6.31 levis 8.146 lībā- 11.86 ligāre 7.116 līvens 11.155 līvidus 11.155 longinquus 6.57 loquēla 10.192; 11.140 loquor 10.192 lōtium 6.195; 10.7 lubet 7.64 luscus 6.58 macer 6.19; 10.46; 11.15 macritāt- 6.19 mactō 6.19; 11.72 mactus 6.19 magis 6.4 māgnanimus 10.80 magnus, maius 6.19, 58, 123, 124; 10.81 Maia 6.124 māla 10.102 mālum 10.94, 95 mālum carmen 11.24 mālus 10.94 mancus 6.57, 58 mandā- 10.199 mandō, mandāre 6.58, 93 maneō 6.159, 160 manica 6.58 mānō 6.44 manuālis 6.68 manum asserere 10.171 manus 6.51 mare 6.80 margō 6.74

217

Index to volumes 6⫺11 mariscus, marisca, marscia 6.89 mās, maris 9.45 massa 6.93 mātūrus 6.10, 111 maxilla 8.93, 94; 10.102 medeor 6.168 meditor 6.168 medulla 6.126 mel 6.157 melior 6.28 melle dulcior 6.157 mēlum 10.95 membrum 6.125; 9.45 memor 6.21 menda 6.61 mendacium in scriptura 6.61 mendāx 6.61, 87 mendum 6.61 menti(ōn-) 6.145 mentior 6.87 mentum 6.116 meō 6.10, 111 meōpte 8.196 mereor 6.21, 65, 74 merus 6.69, 70; 9.104; 10.150 mētior 6.10, 11 metuō 7.13 metus 7.9, 12 minium 6.167 minor 6.118 mitia poma 6.10 mītis 6.10, 173 modestus 6.168 modius 6.168 modus 6.168 moenia 6.161; 9.79 mola 6.28, 141 molō 6.24 mōmen(tum) 6.105 monīle 6.52 monumentum 11.21 mora 6.21 morior 6.150 mortārium 6.92

218

moveō 6.104, 105, 111, 183, 192 mūgiō 6.183, 184 mulsus 6.157 mundus 6.195 mūniō 6.161 musca 6.194 mūscerda 10.43 mut(t)iō 6.184 mūtō 6.194, 200 nā- 10.127 nam 7.58 nanciō 7.51 ne- 7.100 nebula 7.95 nec 7.71 neque 7.71, 79 nihil 7.71 nitrum 7.122 nocēre 7.56 noct(i)- 7.82 noctū 7.82 nocturnus 7.82 nomen mentitus 6.61 nomn- 7.67 nōn 7.71 nonna 7.108 nonnus 7.108 novālis 7.79 novus 7.99 nox 7.82, 83 nox(i)a 7.52, 53, 56; 10.191 nudiūs 7.123 nudiūs tertius 11.120 nūdus 7.85 nūllus 7.71 num 7.123 nunc 7.123 nūndinus 11.120 nūntium 7.130 nūntius 7.130 nuō 7.133 nūper 7.123 nūperus 7.130 obscūrus 8.191 (ob)sīdō 10.211; 11.91 obversus 7.41

omnis 10.81 onustus 7.53 orāculum 10.210; 11.57 ornus 10.196 P. Decius Mus 6.94 pābulum 8.17 palam 8.67 Palēs 9.139 Palīlia 9.139 palla 8.62 palleō 8.63 pallium 8.62 pallor 7.12 palma 8.67, 79 pālus 8.190 pangō 8.59, 94 pantex 8.95 pariēs 9.90 Parīlia 9.139 pars 8.174 partiō 8.174 pāscō, pascuntur 8.17 pāstor 8.17 pateō 8.205 patera 8.205 patina 8.205 paucus 9.143 paul(l)us 9.118 pavīmentum 9.147 paviō 8.4 pavīre 8.60; 9.147 pavor 7.12 paxillus 8.190 peccāre 6.58 *peccus 6.58 pectō 9.70 pedālis 8.200, 202 pedica 6.58 pedūle 8.202 pellis 8.62 pēlvis 10.207 pēnis 7.83; 8.184, 185; 9.44, 45 penna 9.105 per 8.109; 10.155 perditus 8.109 perīculum 8.106 perīre 8.109

Index to volumes 6⫺11 perna 8.168 petilus 6.69; 9.104 petō 9.80 pinsō 9.26; 10.197 planta 8.68, 79 plānus 8.67 plēnus 11.131 plōrō 6.184 plumbum 8.147; 11.154 po- 8.38 poculum 11.57 pōnō 9.3 pontifex 8.93 portiō 8.174 poscō 8.190; 10.211 positus 9.3 pōtus 7.117 prae- 8.109 praefectus 8.109 praepūtium 9.146 praetor urbānus 6.161 precor 10.211 pro 10.155 pro-, prō(-) 8.108 prōdere 8.56 prōditus 8.109 profectiō 9.12 profectum 9.12 proficīscor 9.12 prōnus 8.109, 113 propinquus 6.57 prorsus 7.41 -pte 8.195 puer 9.143 pugna 6.68 pugnāle 6.68 pugnāre 6.68 pugnus 6.68, 118 pullus 9.118 pūpulus 9.127 pūpus, pūpa 9.127 pūrus 8.25 putāmina 10.149 putāre 9.147; 10.149 puteus 9.147 quadriga 6.118 quādrō 6.119 quam 6.43

quantus 6.97 quattuor 6.118 querēla 10.192; 11.140 queror 10.192 quorsum 7.42 quotiēns 11.87 racēmus 6.193 rādīc- 11.176 rādō 10.150 recūsō 6.76 (re)novā- 7.99 Remus 7.95 reprobō 6.76 rērī 10.149 res 6.145 respondē- 11.86 rōdō 10.150 Roma quadrata 6.119 Romulus 7.95 rudis 6.79 rullus 6.79 rursus 7.41; 9.79 sabulum 8.184, 186 sacer 6.19; 10.46, 133; 11.15 saevīre 10.17 saevus 10.17, 203 sagāx 10.41 sāgiō 10.41 sagum 11.12 sāgus 10.41 salvus 10.5, 80 sambūcus 10.107 sanciō 10.46, 133 Sanctus 10.46 Sancus 10.133 sanguen 10.129 sanguis 10.129 sāpō(n)- 10.137; 11.72 sarcina 10.191 sarciō 7.52, 53, 56; 10.179, 191 sarculum 10.149 sarmen(tum) 10.149 sarpō 10.149, 195 sar(r)iō, sartum 10.149 sartor 10.192 satis 10.5

saxulum 10.47 saxum 10.47 scient- 10.34 sciō 10.34, 35, 47, 149 sē fraude 11.62 sē, sibī, suus 11.62 sēbum 10.137; 11.72 sēbund 11.172 sec- 10.41 secō, secuī, sectus 10.34, 47; 11.12 sēcūrus 11.62 sē(d)- 11.62 sēd 11.63 sedeō 11.91 sēditiō 11.60, 62 sēdūcō 11.60 segmen 10.34 sēgnis 10.50; 11.113 semel 10.115; 11.63 sēmen, seminā- 10.101; 11.15, 58 sēmoveō 11.60 senātus 6.151 senex 7.99 s(e)orsum 7.42; 11.59 sēpōnō 11.60 septem 11.87 septenos octies 11.87 septie(n)s 11.87 septimus 11.87 seriēs 10.171 sērius 10.80; 11.94, 139 serō, sēvī, satus 10.171; 11.58 serra 10.149 serta 10.171 sērum 6.44; 10.166, 203 servō 10.173, 199 servus 10.173, 202 sessio 10.47 si vis 7.64 sīdus, sīderis 11.93 signum 10.41 similis 11.63 simplex 10.115 sine 10.116; 11.62 singulus 11.63

219

Index to volumes 6⫺11 sinistrae aves 6.88 sī˘rus 11.15 sive, seu 7.64 sōbrius 11.63 socors 11.63 solea 8.202 solidus 10.80 sollus 10.5, 80 solum 10.92 sōlus 11.63 solvō 11.63 somnus 11.161 sōns 7.100 sōpiō 11.161 sopor 11.161 sorbeō 10.160 sorbus 10.192, 196 soror 7.108 speciō 10.136 -spex 10.136 spernō 8.193 spīca 11.27, 30 spīculum 11.27 spīcus crīnālis 11.27 spīna 11.27 spondē-, spo(po)ndī 11.86 spōnsa 11.86 sponsor 11.86 spōnsum 11.86 stercus 10.43 suāvis 8.146 subīlia 10.192 sūbula 11.140 sūculentus 10.65 sūcus 10.65, 80; 11.72, 89 sūdor 11.88 suffiō 10.106 sūgere 10.210 suō 10.191, 192 s(u)odālis 6.51; 10.199 surculus 11.176 sursum 7.42 sūrus 11.176 sūtēla 10.192; 11.140 sūtor 10.192; 11.140 taxus 10.196 tēla 6.68 tellūs 10.101

220

temere 6.69 tenuis 8.146; 9.104 terō, trītus 10.201; 11.16 terra 7.79 timeō 7.7, 13 timor 7.12 torvus 10.173 totiēns 11.87 tōtus 10.80, 81 trahō 10.134 tremendus 7.51; 10.176 tribulum 10.201 trīduum 11.120 trīticum 11.16 tueor 10.56, 192 tumeō 10.81 tumor 10.81 tūtēla 10.192; 11.140 tūtus 10.192 ūber 8.90; 10.64 umerus 8.79, 168 unguis 10.130, 205; 11.176 ungula 10.130 ūnius 11.62 ūnus 11.61 ūva 6.10, 193 ūvula 6.193 valē- 7.100 vallus 11.88 vannus 11.88 vānus 10.116 -ve 7.64 vel 7.64 venter 8.95 ventilabrum 11.88 verrēs 10.185 vertere moenia 9.79 vertō 7.41 vesper 7.83 vestīgium 10.46 vetus 7.99; 8.90; 10.64 vetustus 10.211 vīdī 6.160; 10.34 vidua 11.63 viduus 11.63 vītis 6.193 vitulus 10.211

volva 10.169 vultus 6.116 LATIN, OLD clāmo 6.184 lūcet 6.76 merē 6.69 noenum 7.71 petilus 9.104 plōrō 6.184 quom 6.43 sollus 10.80 spepondī 11.85, 86 vereor 7.12 LATVIAN (LETTISH) aka 10.60 ābele 10.94 ābols 10.94, 95 āzis 10.205 gnīda 7.67 grūts 7.50 kaza 10.205 màkt 6.20 milna 6.28 naĩks 7.117 nikns 7.117 penderis 8.95 pèrt 8.4 plâns 8.67 pups 9.127 sega 11.12 segt 11.12 sirot 10.202 smags 7.50 sveⱪi 10.65, 80, 91; 11.90 sviedri 11.88 svīst 11.93 LITHUANIAN akìs, akì 10.56, 57 akstìs 11.30 alpùs 11.139 apačià 10.165 árklas 10.210 au- 9.8

Index to volumes 6⫺11 bà 8.196 be˜bras 8.106 be˜brus 8.106 bedù 9.69 bìlti 8.82 bra˜zdas 8.169 brė´kšti 8.146 bru˜zgai 9.134 bū́gti 9.116 dangùs 7.95 debesìs 7.95 dė´ti 8.56 dìdelis 6.123 dìdis 6.123 dienà 11.120 die˜vas 11.107 dū́mai 10.106 dúona 11.110 gérti 8.184 glìnda 7.67 grūtniece 7.50 jau˜ 7.78 jáunas 7.99 kar˜tas 8.76 kertù 8.76 kùmštis 6.118 maldà 6.36 maldýti 6.36 málti 6.24 máudyti 6.195 medùs 6.101 mélmenys 6.126 mel˜sti 6.36 meñkas 6.57, 58 mė´nuo, mė̀ nesis 6.111 mèris 6.150 me˜tas 6.111 miegóti 11.161 mir˜šti 6.87 mir˜ti 6.150 moraĩ 6.72 mùlkis 6.30, 79 muse˙˜ 6.194 mýlas 6.173 nagà 10.130 na˜gas 10.130 nagùtis 10.130 naktìs 7.82

namaĩ 9.82 na˜mas 9.82 naštà 7.50 nau˜jas 7.99 néndre˙, léndre˙ 7.67 nešù 7.50, 51 nù 7.123 nūnaĩ 7.123 núogas 7.85 ožy˜s 10.205 pa- 8.38; 9.3 pàt 8.195 pàts 8.195 pe˙dà 9.66 per- 8.109 per˜ti 8.4, 121 pešù 9.70 píenas 9.76 pìsti 7.83; 8.188; 9.26; 10.197 pla˜kanas 8.68 plantù (plàsti) 8.68 plàsti 8.68, 79, 84 platùs 8.68 plónas 8.67 plóti 8.67, 68, 79 plo˜tis 8.68 pra 8.108 pupà 9.127 pur˜vas 9.142 pùsti 9.146 pýti 9.76 saižùs 10.17 sakaĩ 10.65, 80, 91; 11.72, 90 sam- 10.107, 116 samdà 8.57; 10.107 sa˜pnas 11.161 sárgas 10.173, 199 sarióti 10.202 sa˜vas 11.62 se˜ge˙, sage˙˜ 11.8, 12 sègti 11.8, 12 segù 10.50; 11.113 selė´ti 10.88 se˜nas 7.99 sérge˙ti 10.173 séti 11.58

siéksnis 11.8 siékti 11.8 sijóju 11.58, 66 šìkti 10.43 siúti 10.192 smagùs 7.50 smailùs 10.95; 11.159 sma˜kras 8.93; 10.102 spar˜nas 8.177 spìrti 8.193 srebiù, surbiù 10.160, 161 stapìnti 10.197 sù 10.107, 116 sùkti 11.149, 160 (su)ninkù (-nìkti) 7.117 sunkùs 7.50 (su)ter˜šti 10.43 svarùs 7.50; 11.138, 139 sveriù 7.50 sver˜ti 10.80; 11.139 svidùs 11.93 svìrti 11.139 ugnìs 8.25 vejù 9.11 vieną kartą 8.76 LITHUANIAN, OLD eĩti 8.39 navas 7.99 nusidave 7.124 se˙ris 10.171 LEMNIAN μοριναιλ 6.194 LUWIAN (AND LUWOID) 4-zi 6.117 8-inzu 11.87 adduwala/i- 8.132; 11.108 adduwalahi(t)- 6.29 annari- 6.59 annaru- 9.89 annarumahi(t)- 10.84 ānni(ya)- 6.59 annin(n)iyami- 7.108

221

Index to volumes 6⫺11 apparanti- 8.127 NINDA armantallanni11.110 -assi- 6.88 āssiwant- 7.101 ayatar 11.91 bastaima/i- 8.192 battunāti 8.208 dametta 11.91 dāui- 10.4 SAL duttariyati- 8.185 dūr/dūn- 8.24; 10.4, 6, 7; 11.113 duwa- 10.101 du-wa-ya-ai, du-wa-ya-a-e 10.59 halalenzi 6.62 halali- 8.133; 11.7, 173 hantawa- 9.90 happisa- 8.62 haratar-sa, haratn-, 7.94; 8.3; 11.132 hassa- 11.47 hattulahit- 7.55 haz(i)kara(i)- 11.47 Huhanani 7.107 huuidwalahisa 8.3 huuitar-sa 7.94 im(ma)ri- 8.133 is(sa)ri- 8.133 iti 8.38, 39 kalmusati 10.14 kaluttanni(ya)- 6.59 kattawatnalli- 6.61 kishi(t)- 7.73 kuway(at)- 6.59; 7.12, 13; 10.106 la(h)una- 8.24 lahhi(t)- 6.29 lahuna- 10.7 lalpi- 6.16, 125 launaimi- 10.7 (li)luwa- 8.24; 11.68 lulu- 7.132 :luluti 7.132 luwessar 11.68 ma-a-an-ta-al-la 6.61

222

LÚ

ma-as-sa-na-a-mi-is 11.104 mad(d)u- 6.100, 101 Maddunāni 7.107 madduwi(ya)- 6.100 mal(a)tani- 6.28 malhas(s)a- 6.29 malhas(s)alli- 6.29 maliya- 6.27 mallit- 6.101, 156 (mam)mal(h)u(wa)- 6.24, 141 mān 6.42 manā-, mammanna-, mannahu(wa)nni- 6.56 mannakuna- 6.56 mannitti- 6.59 mantallassi- 6.60 *marha- 6.65, 72 marhanu6.63 *marhassis hulanis 6.72 mar(r)uwa(i)- 6.89, 91 marsa- 6.86 marsa(s)tarr(i)- 6.86 marwai- 7.61 massana/i- 6.94; 11.104, 106 massanalla/i- 6.61, 156; 11.106 massanassi- 11.106, 112 massaniya- 11.106 māuwallassa- 6.117 mawalli- 6.117, 156 may(a)- 6.14, 15, 123; 8.133 *mayanni(ya)- 6.59 *ma(y)anni(ya)tti- 6.59 mayassis EME-is 8.86 mazallai-, mazzallasa6.107 mazalli- 6.107 mimma- 6.139, 160 misti- 6.15 mitgaimi- 6.168, 169 miti- 6.167 mi(ya)sa- 6.126 mi-i-ya-wí-en-zi 6.173 mugai- 6.188

mu-uh-hu-i-la-as-siis 6.177 mūransa 6.193 mu-ri-is 6.193 mūwa- 6.199 mūwattalli- 6.199 :naduwant- 7.95 nahhu(wa)- 7.16 nakkussāhit- 7.55, 56 na(k)kussi-, nakkussa7.53, 56 *nana-, *nani- 7.40, 107 *nanasri- 7.107 nānasri(ya)- 7.107 nāni(ya)- 7.107 nanun 7.58, 64 nanuntarriyal(i)- 7.130 nathit- 7.73 nati-, nata- 7.66 :nauila- 7.79 na(u)wa 7.70, 78, 79 ni- 7.122 :nikrani- 7.109 GIŠ niniyal- 7.40 NINDA niniyama/i- 7.40 ni-(i-)is, ne-is 7.70 :niwalli-, :niwaralli- 7.100 nuratassi- 7.131 :nū(t)- 7.132 pa-, -pa 8.196; 9.3; 10.202 pāh(h)ūr 8.24; 10.7 *pahhuwar-assi- 8.27 pahhit- 8.3 pai-, piya- 8.55 (:)palh(ai)- 8.68; 11.173 palhamma/i- 8.64 palhasha- 8.62 (pap)parkuwai- 8.133, 146 :pappasa- 8.182, 183 :paratassatta 8.106 (:)paratta(ssi)- 8.106 par(h)- 8.120 pari 8.108, 126 par(r)iya- 8.193 pariyan 8.108, 126, 127 pariyanalli- 8.127 parna- 9.89, 90 parrai- 8.132

Index to volumes 6⫺11 parran 8.109; 9.21 parritti 8.193 parsul- 8.161, 164 parta- 8.174 (:)pasihai- 8.186; 9.26 passūna 8.182 :pasta 8.182 pastar- 8.193 pata- 8.199, 202 patalhāimma- 8.202 pawarriya- 8.23, 24, 25; 10.7 piha(i)m(m)i- 10.183 pihassassi- 9.76 *piyama/i- 8.55, 56 puri- 9.131 puriyaimis 9.131 puwai- 9.147 -sa 8.58 *sahhan- 10.10 sahhaniya- 10.10 sak(k)antai- 10.35 KUŠ sa-a-la-pa[- 10.81 sa-la-a-as-si-is 10.81 salh(i)anti- 6.59 salhitti- 6.59 sapiya- 10.136, 137; 11.173 sappatammiya- 11.87 saptamienzu 11.87 sar-ra zātī 10.155 sarlaimi- 6.169; 11.108 sarlami- 10.183 sarlat(t)assi- 10.183 sarlatt-, sarlatta- 6.59; 10.182 sarra 10.155 sarri, sarā 10.155, 156, 173 sāsa- 10.205 sa(ssa)- 11.58 É sinapsi[- 11.70 :si(u)war(r)iya- 11.113 siwal-, sehuwal- 11.108 sunazziyanza 11.132 suwa- 11.133 suwātar, suwatra 11.132, 133 tain- 10.22, 206, 211

tainiya- 10.206 NINDA ta-an-na-sa 11.110 tapasallatt- 7.95 (:)tapassa- 7.67 :tapasuwant- 7.67, 95 tap(p)as- 7.94, 95 tapri(t)- 7.73 (:)tarpa(na)lli- 7.56 taui-, ta(u)wa-, ta(u)wanta 10.50, 55, 56; 11.107 tawassi/a- 10.55, 196 *tawiya- 10.55 tawiyan 10.55 tiwaliya-, tiwariya- 11.106 tiyammi- 6.124, 188; 7.95; 8.133; 10.101 Tiwat- 10.4, 56; 11.106, 119, 120 tūmantiya- 6.59 tummant- 10.23 :tummantiya 7.132 tūri- 6.68 u- 8.146 ulantalli- 6.156 ura/i- 9.106 wana- 8.146 wanatti- 8.185 *waralla(i)- 7.122 warressa- 7.122 wāui- 8.146 zagani- 10.23 zi(n)zapus(si)- 7.109 LYCIAN Αρμουνανις 7.107 e˜ni mahanahi 11.112 epñ 7.107 epñne˜ni- 7.107 erm ˜ mene˜ni 7.107 Ερμενηννις 7.107 ha- 11.58 he˜mene- 10.102 hlm ˜ mipijata 9.74 hri 10.155 hriqla 10.155 hrixñtawata 10.155

hrzzi, hrzze˜ 10.165 humeli- 11.147 huwedr(i)-, uwedr(i)11.133 kbatra 10.106 maha(na)- 11.106 mahanahi- 11.106; 11.112 maleime 6.27 masχχm ˜ 6.99 -me 6.3 mei 6.43 meñna 6.161 me˜te˜ 6.61 Mutli 6.199 Νανηρις 7.107 Natrbbije˜mi 8.56 ne˜ni- 7.107 ne˜nijeti 6.40 ne(-pe) 7.70 neri- 7.107 newe, neu 7.70, 78 ni(-pe) 7.70 πατάρα 8.204 pdda˜t- 9.66 -pe, -be 8.196 pede- 8.199 pibi(je)- 8.56 Πιγαθις 9.75 pijata, pijatu 9.74 pije- 8.55 Pixm ˜ ma 9.75 p(p)uwe- 9.147 pri 8.109 prñnawa- 9.89 prñnezi(je)- 9.90 prñnezijehi 9.90 przzi- 8.109 pttara 8.204 tawa 10.56; 11.113 tbiple˜, trpple˜ 8.76 Τεδινηνις 7.107 trisu 11.87 xñtawa- 9.90 LYDIAN bi- 8.55 bira- 9.90

223

Index to volumes 6⫺11 borl(i)-, forl(i)- 9.139 brullis 9.139 fa- 8.193, 196; 9.3 ibśimlλ 9.139 katsarloki- 10.183 -m 6.3 me˜tli 6.61 mλatalad 6.36 Μυταλις 6.199 na˜ν 7.58 Nannaś Bakivalis 7.107 ni- 7.100 nid 7.70, 71, 78 nik(-) 7.70, 71 nik … nik 7.70 nikume˜k 6.42 serli-, selli- 10.183 ↑ iw- 11.106, 107 ↑ iwνali- 6.61: 11.104, 107 MORDVIAN nudej 7.68 OLD CHURCH SLAVIC bajǫ 8.57 bodǫ 9.69 bogǔ věstǐ 10.34 *brĭstĭ 8.165, 169 *brĭstŭ 8.169 brŭnije 8.106 dělajǫ 8.56 dė´ti 8.56 dıˇnıˇ 11.120 dlǔgostǐ 8.65, 131 do syti 11.134 dymŭ 10.106 inogŭ 11.63 (j)ablu˘ko 10.95 juže 7.78 maslo 6.20 mazati 6.20, 93 mědı˘ 6.167 medu˘ 6.101 medvědı˘ 6.101 mlatǔ 6.28 mlěti 6.24 mǫdru˘ 6.51; 10.199

224

moliti 6.36 mu˘šica 6.194 múxa 6.194 myjǫ 6.104 myti 6.195 nagu˘ 7.85 ne ju 7.78 nebes- 7.95 nebo, nebese 7.95 nesǫ 7.51 noga 10.130 nogŭtı˘ 10.130 noštǐ 7.82 novu˘ 7.99 nu 7.123 nyně 7.123 ognı˘ 8.25 oko, oči 10.56 onu˘ 7.58 ǫzostǐ 8.65, 131 pa- 8.38; 9.3 pariti 8.177 paritŭ 8.177 pasǫ, pasti 8.14 paziti 10.136 pažǫ 10.136 pero 8.177 perunǔ 9.26 pęstǐ 6.118 pěsǔkǔ 8.188 pǐrati 8.4 pǐxati 9.26 plesna 8.68 plešte 8.68, 79 praxǔ 8.99 prě 8.109 prysnǫti 9.142 ralo 10.210 ruda 6.167 sědēti 11.91 sedmŭ 11.87 sějati 11.58 sějǫ 11.58 sěkǫ 10.34, 47; 11.12 sekŭ 11.72 sěmę 10.101; 11.58 sěti 6.10 sęžı˘nı˘ 11.8

slíva 11.155 slı˘zu˘ku˘ 10.88 slyšati 9.143 sobı˘stvo 11.63 sokǔ 10.60, 65, 80, 91; 11.89 sǫ-, sŭ- 10.107 soxa 10.47 spěti 6.10; 11.58 srŭbati 10.161 srŭpŭ 10.149 stǫpiti 10.197 stražŭ 10.173 strěgǫ 10.173 suˇdravuˇ 11.147 sulogŭ 10.88 su˘nu˘ 11.161 su˘pati 11.161 sŭto kratŭ 8.76 svěně 11.62 svoboda 11.63 svojı˘ 11.62 synuˇ 11.134 syrŭ 11.89 sytuˇ 11.134 šejo 11.66 tęžǐkǔ 7.50 tı˘la 10.101 u- 9.8 uiti 8.38 vědě 10.34 vetǔchǔ 7.99 vŭdova 11.63 (vǔz)niknǫti 7.117 znati 10.34 zvěrı˘ 10.185 (OLD) NORSE andswar 11.86 arðr 10.210 barr 6.141 berserkir 10.185 bingr 8.92 bresta 8.164 brođ 8.124 broddr 8.169 būa 9.113

Index to volumes 6⫺11 dökkr 6.78 ei 7.78 ekill 11.63 ekkja 11.63 epli 10.95 fār 8.106 fastr 8.17, 193 feitr 9.76 fet 9.66 fnȳsa 9.126 fōðr 8.17 fold 8.68 fors, foss 8.99 funi 8.25 fūrr 8.25 fȳri 8.25 geit 10.205 hafr 10.205 herðabreiðr 9.106 herðar 8.79; 11.149 lomr 11.158 magr 6.19 mjöðr 6.101 Mjöllnir 6.28 mø̄ ta 6.107 mund 10.199 myrkr 6.78 mȳrr 6.162 nagl 10.130 nakinn 7.85 nei 7.78 nöktr 7.85 nu 7.123 Ōdinn 11.106 ǫkkr 10.24 ǫkkvinn 10.24 rōt 11.176 sāpa 11.72 sār 10.17, 203 saumr 11.140, 158 seiđr 11.23, 24 serða 10.197 skjōta 8.192 slakr 10.89 slīkr 10.88 smiðr 11.159 smör 6.126

sofa 11.161 sö́ fa 11.161 sök 10.46 sölr 10.90 sörve 10.171 spā 10.136 spakr 10.136 speki 10.136 spekja 10.136 spila 11.27, 30 suī- 11.62 suīvirða 11.62 svala 10.91; 11.156 svefn 11.161 sveggja 11.46 svella 10.80; 11.94 svīda 11.93 tīvar 11.106, 107 Tȳr 11.106 ūlfheðnar 10.185 vega 6.76 vitnir 11.156 Þjokkr 10.23 þungr 7.50 Þykkr 10.23 OSCAN Abella 10.94 anafri- 7.95 deívaí 11.107 Diúveí 11.107 inim 7.58 loufir 7.64 manim aserum 10.171 Núvla- 7.79 panto- 6.97 perum 9.22 petiropert 8.76 prúffed 8.56 puklo- 9.118, 143 PALAIC ara(u)wanni- 11.104 has- 11.132 kar-na-an 6.80 -ma 6.3 malitanna- 6.156; 11.104

mān(-) 6.42 marh- 6.65 mas 6.96 LÚ ma-ya-an-za 6.14 ni-i 7.70, 78 ni-ip-pa 7.70 ni-it 7.70, 71 nu-k(k)u 7.123 -pa 8.196 parai- 8.111 parkui- 8.146 pisa- 8.55 samluwa- 10.94 sap(a)- 10.137 sa-a-ú-i-da-a-ar 10.209 si- 11.58 suwa-, suwant- 11.133 suwāru 11.138 ta-ba-ar-n[a 6.80 tiuna- 11.106 Tiyat- 11.106, 119 PĀLI netta- 7.41 sara- 10.91 sassa- 11.46 satta 10.208 PERSIAN, OLD dī- 6.160 man- 6.159 naiba- 7.41; 11.24 patiy 8.196 piru- 9.23 -saiy 11.3 tigra- 7.3 PHOENICIAN ’dr 10.184 ’z 9.75 b-rbm 6.123 w-rb šnt 6.123 PHRYGIAN Nana 7.108 Papas 7.108

225

Index to volumes 6⫺11 PORTUGUESE branco 11.15 praça 11.15 silo 11.15 PROVENÇAL segur 8.24 silo 11.15 PRUSSIAN, OLD abse 10.196 deina 11.120 kan 6.43 nage 10.130 nagutis 10.130 panno 8.25 salowis 10.91 sarwis 10.171 RUSSIAN bars 8.173 béreg 8.133 bobr 8.106 četveričnost’ 6.119 da 6.37 dosyt’ 11.134 gnída 7.67 jábloko 10.94 jáblonja 10.94 jebát’, jebanút’ 9.26; 10.197 karlymarly 6.80 kozá 10.205 mar’, mar 6.70 marát 6.72 márit 6.64 mólnija 6.28 mólot 6.28 Myškin 6.94 netopýr 7.82 níva 7.99 njanja 7.108 noč’ 7.82 nýnešnij 7.130 ogón’ 8.25 Oká 11.32

226

oko 10.60 ost’ 11.30 parít 8.177 peró 8.177 pixát’, pixanút’ 9.26; 10.197 pojtí 8.38; 9.3 polje 8.67 pólyj 8.67 priznát’ 10.34 pýxat’ 9.131 sem’ 11.87 serp 10.195 solovéj 10.91 solovój 10.91 son 11.161 spiná 11.27 stárosta 6.151 sto krat 8.76 strax i trepet 7.12 sučít 11.149 syt(yj) 11.134 šílo 11.140 tugój 7.50 uití 8.38; 9.3 xvost(u˘) 11.149, 160 žvoru˘ 11.46 žvost(u˘) 11.46 RUSSIAN, OLD dě 8.56 Dobrynja 11.106 Máti Syrá Zemljá 11.89 Mokošı˘ 11.89 mókryj 11.89 nó čtu 7.124 Perunǔ 9.26 SANSKRIT (INCL. VEDIC) abhrá- 7.95 ácyuta 11.136 ádhvanīt 10.106 agní- 8.25 ágru- 7.50 ajá- 10.205

áks ̣i, aks ̣ń -,̣ aks ̣ī́, aks ̣ī́bhyām 10.56, 60 aktú- 7.82 (a-)márman- 6.126 ámbhas- 7.95 amlá- 10.95 āmrám 10.95 ̣ 6.150 amŕ taám ˙ śa- 7.51 ám ˙ sa- 8.79 anáks ̣-, anaks ̣á- 10.56 anes ̣ta, ̣ nés ̣at 7.41 án˙ghri- 10.130 ápatya- 10.165 áprāt ̣ 10.211 árn ̣as- 10.80 āsánnis ̣u- 6.68 ásr ̣k 10.129 ásthi, asthán- 10.68 ásyati 11.59, 89 aśnóti, ānat ̣ 7.51 ava- 9.8 avaiti 8.38 ā́ yus- 7.78 babhrú- 8.106 bād ̣há- 8.92 bahú-, bám 6.123; ̣ ˙ his ̣tha8.92 bahulá- 8.92 bahura-, bahulās 8.92 bam ˙ h- 8.92 br ̣hánt-, br ̣hatī́ 8.133 br ̣m ˙ háti 8.133 bhájati 8.56 bhánati 8.57 bhānú- 11.11 bhárgas- 8.146 bhas-, bábhasti 8.184, 188, 192 bhásman- 8.184, 188 bhā́ti 8.57 bhrā́j- 8.146 bhrā́ ja- 8.146 bhuj- 9.116 bhuráti, járbhurīti 8.121 catvā́ ras 6.118 códati 8.192

Index to volumes 6⫺11 cyávate, cyávati 10.23; 11.136 chātá- 10.34 chitá- 10.34 chyáti 10.34, 149 daks ̣in ̣āñc- 6.57 dámpati- 9.90, 91 dehī́ 10.4, 5 devá- 11.107 devayánt- 6.94; 11.104, 105 dī́deti 11.107 dih- 10.4 dínam 11.120 divédive 11.119 drā́ ti 11.161 Dyaús, Divás, Dyā́ m 11.107 dyumná- 8.57; 10.101, 160 dyút- 11.119 dhā́ - 8.56 dhānā́ - 11.110 dhī- 6.160 dhī́-, dhītí- 11.21 dhūmá- 10.106 dhvam ˙ sa(ya)- 10.106 dhvan- 10.106 dhvāntá- 10.106 dhyā́ man- 11.21 dhyā́ yati 11.21 éka- 11.61 ékasmin 11.62 éti 8.39 gárbha- 10.169 gíras dhā- 10.199 giráti 8.184 girí- 9.25, 91 gopā́ - 8.17 gopā́ jánasya 11.25 gr ̣dá- 10.197 gurú-, gárīyas-, gā́ ris ̣-thạ 7.50; 11.139 himávant- 7.67 ís ̣uhasta- 6.68 jánman- 7.108 jīrn ̣á- 11.16 jñā́ na- 10.34 kāla- 6.58

kī́vant-, yā́ vant- 6.97 kr ̣kara- 11.175 kr ̣t- 8.76 ks ̣ā́ m pr ̣thvī́m 8.68 ks ̣éma- 11.91 lohá- 6.167 lóhita- 10.129 lóhitam 10.129 mā- 11.147 mácate 6.20 mádhu- 6.101 madhvád- 6.101 madhyámdina- 11.120 maghám 6.100 mahā́ m 6.124 mah(ānt)- 6.123 mahātman- 10.80 mahimán- 6.123 majmán- 6.123 mām ˙ sá- 9.45 man- 6.159 manā́ k 6.57, 58 man ̣í- 6.52 man̄kú- 6.57 mányā 6.52 máran ̣am 6.71 māráya- 6.150 marcáyati 6.74, 76 márīci- 6.70 mās- 9.45 mā́ ti 6.10, 11, 116; 11.58 math- 6.93 medhā́ 6.51; 10.199 ménā 6.173 mimāti 6.139 mindā́ 6.61 minóti 6.161; 11.147 mis ̣áti 6.16 mitá- 11.147 mitájñu- 11.147 Mitrā́-Várun ̣ā 7.12 mī́vati 6.104 mnāyate 6.139 mr ̣n ̣ā́ ti 6.24, 63, 74 mriyáte, ámr ̣ta, márate, mamā́ ra, mamrúr 6.71, 150

mr ̣smr ̣sā-, mas ̣mas ̣ā-, masmasākaroti 6.92 mŕ ṣ ̣ā 6.87 mŕ ṣ ̣yate 6.87 mrityáti 6.63 muhu 6.77 mū́ ka- 6.79 mūrá- 6.79 mūrkhá- 6.79 mus ̣n ̣ā́ ti 6.104, 192 mū́tra- 6.104, 195 nábhas- 7.95 nábhasvant- 7.95 nadá-, nad ̣á- 7.67 nad ̣valá- 7.67 nad ̣vánt- 7.67 nagná- 7.85, 86 nák(t)- 7.82 náktam 7.82 nakhá(ra)- 10.130 nalá-, ̣ nalá- 7.67 nanā́ 7.108 nāśáyati 7.56 náva- 7.99 návate 7.133 návya- 7.99 nayanam 7.41 nét 7.71 netrám 7.41 nimná- 9.80; 10.102, 160 ninā́ ya, náyati 7.41 nindā́ 6.61 nítya- 10.165 nú, nū́ 7.123 nū́ cit 7.126 nūnám 7.123 nū́ tana- 7.130 pac- 8.69 pácati 8.61 pácyate 8.61 padá- 9.66 padā́m 8.199 pām ˙ sú- 8.188, 194 *panćavartana 8.96 páñca 8.93 pára- 8.109 párā 8.109 param 9.22

227

Index to volumes 6⫺11 paramá- 8.109, 115 parás 8.126 parāvát- 8.126 pári 8.109, 126 parn ̣á- 8.177 pā́ rs ̣n ̣i- 8.168 párur, párvan- 9.25, 26 párvata- 9.25, 91 pásas- 7.83; 8.184; 10.197 paśuráks ̣i- 9.106 páśyati, paspaś- 10.136 pā́ śa- 8.59 pā́ t, pā́ das, pā́ dam, pā́ ti 8.17, 205 patan˙gá- 9.106 pátati 6.106; 9.80, 101 patáyati 9.101 pátir dán 9.90 pátra- 9.105, 106 pā́ tra- 8.205 pavitár- 8.25 páyas- 9.76 páyate 9.76 phan ̣d ̣a- 8.95 phuphusa- 9.131 phūtkr ̣- 9.131 pinás ̣tị 9.26 pī́van-, pī́varī 9.76 pī́vas- 9.76 pósa- 11.91 pós ̣a- 9.144 pra- 8.108 pramā́- 6.118 prásiti- 11.58 pratarám 8.109 pratijñā- 10.34 prátīkam 6.57 pratyáñc- 6.57 práth- 8.68, 79, 84 pravát- 8.126 pravátā 8.126 pr ̣cchá- 6.100; 10.211 pŕ ṣ ̣an-, pŕ ṣ ̣atī 8.173 pŕ ṣ ̣ant- 8.99 pŕ ṣ ̣atá- 8.173 Pr ̣th(i)vī́ 8.68 pr ̣thá- 8.68, 79

228

pr ̣thú- 8.67, 68 pr ̣thuka- 8.177 psā- 8.184 pula(ka)- 9.145 punā́ti 8.25 pús ̣pa- 9.144 pús ̣ya- 9.144 pús ̣yati 9.144 pūtá- 8.25 putrá- 9.118, 143 pyā́yate 9.76 rád- 8.68 raktá- 10.129 raktám 10.129 rápas- 8.68 róhita- 10.129 rudhirá- 10.129 rudhirám 10.129 ruruc- 7.61 sá, tád 11.62, 120 sabhā́ 8.57 sádathas 11.91 ságarbhya- 7.108 sáhas- 10.67 sáhate 10.67 sahis ̣yati 10.67 sahitum 10.67 sáhuri- 10.67 sájati 10.50; 11.12, 113 sakŕ ṭ 8.76; 10.107, 211 śákr̥ t, śaknás 10.43 saks ̣yati 10.67 sákthi, sakthán- 10.68 sám, sa(m)-, samá10.107, 115 samdhā́ 8.57; 10.107 sammā́ ya 6.118 sam ˙ vátsam 10.211 sam ˙ vatsará- 6.77; 10.211 sána- 7.99 sánitar- 10.123 sanóti 10.123 santya- 10.116 sā́nu, snóh ̣ 10.130 sanutár 10.116 sánutya- 10.165 sáp- 8.68 saptá 9.80; 10.208; 11.87

saptamá- 11.87 sará- 6.44; 10.166, 203 sárati 10.166, 203; 11.32 sárdigr ̣di-, sardagr ̣di-, sardigr ̣da- 10.197 sarít- 6.44; 11.32 sárma- 10.203 sarpís ̣- 10.90 sárva- 10.80 sas- 11.44 sasá- 11.46 sātá- 10.123 sátsi 11.91 sasvár(tā) 11.44 sasyá- 11.46 savitár- 11.136 sī́dati 10.211; 11.91 siñcáti 7.116; 11.67 sī́ram, sī́lam 11.15, 46, 58 sísarti 10.203 sī́tā 11.46, 58 sma 6.4; 7.58 snā́ ti 10.127 sod ̣hum 10.67 spáś(a)- 10.136 spáśati 10.136 sphuráti 8.193 sphyá- 11.27 sráj- 10.171 srávati 10.203 sr ̣játi 10.89 sr ̣n ̣ī́ 10.149 stabh- 6.193; 9.116; 10.197 (s)tāyú- 10.23 stīmá- 10.23 styā́yate 10.23 sthā- 10.23 sū́- 11.136 subhága- 11.147 sujātá- 11.147 sūmáya- 11.147 sunóti 11.134 sūnú- 10.106; 11.134 sū́te 11.134, 136 sūtí- 11.134 sū́ tra- 11.140 sū́tu- 11.134

Index to volumes 6⫺11 súvate 11.136 suváti 10.210; 11.134, 136 svá- 11.62 svadhā́ 6.51; 10.199; 11.62 svā́ dīyo mádhunas 6.157 svādú- 6.101 svájati 11.46, 149, 160 svan̄k- 11.47 svap- 11.44 svāpáyati 11.161 svápiti 11.161 svápna- 11.161 svará- 10.91 svárati 10.91 svayám 11.63 svayambhū́ - 11.63 svéda- 11.88 svédate 11.88 svídyati 11.88 syá-, tyá- 11.62, 63 syáti, ásāt, sis ̣āya 11.49 syū́ man 11.140 śā́ ka- 6.79 ̣ śatám kŕ tvah ̣ 8.76 śmáśru- 8.93; 10.102 śraddhā́ 6.52; 10.200 śvātrám 8.79; 11.132 támasi 6.70 tanú- 9.104 tápas- 7.67 tápasvant- 7.67 távas 10.80; 11.132 tigmá- 7.3 tyájati 10.23 u 7.125 uccháti 8.57 ud- 7.83 ūná- 10.116 unátti 7.116 undati 7.116 utpípīte 9.79 uvé 6.105 -vā́ hana- 7.73 varāhá- 10.185 vásu 8.57 vatsá- 10.211 véda 6.160; 10.34

véti 9.11 vimā́ ya 6.118 vidhávā 11.63 vindáti 7.116 vipipāná- 9.79 vipipīte 9.79 vis ̣ám 6.61 Viśpalā 9.139 víśve 8.93 yábh- 10.197 Yamá- 7.95 yánti 8.39 yáva- 11.46 yā́ vat 6.97 yunákti 7.116 yuñjati 7.116, 117 yúvan- 7.99 SAXON, OLD mōr 6.80 motian 6.107 seli 11.15 SERBO-CROATIAN bȓ st 8.169 meda sladja 6.157 mòriti 6.150 prȁ ti 8.4, 121 (ràz)mariti 6.64 SLOVENE dem 8.56 SPANISH blanco 11.15 colorado 10.129 hermana 7.108 hermano 7.108 nombre 7.67 panza 8.95 pierna 8.168 plaza 11.15 silo 11.15 SUBAREAN namallu 7.59

SUMERIAN a.a.mu 6.199 aš 11.61 dili 11.61 diš 11.61 èn.tar 9.124 erin 10.12 (giš.)nàd 7.73 giš.šub.ba 9.116 gú 8.76 gú šub.ba 8.77 gú-bal 9.127 gú.tuku 10.174 gu.za 7.73 gurun 11.45 kaš 11.66 ki-ri 8.197 kú 8.23 ku7.ku7 6.157 pa-ar 7.101 pa-ri 7.101 sag.il.lá 8.133 sikil 11.6, 7, 25 sipa(d) 11.25 sulupu 11.45 še-be-da 9.148 zag 8.76 zíz 11.46 zú.lum 6.154 SWEDISH agn 11.30 agnar 11.30 ansvar 11.86 änka 11.63 ett franska 7.15 fala 8.67 fikon fick du 10.93 fjät 9.66 fnysa 9.126 fot 9.66 födas 6.9 första gången 8.76 frusa 9.142 gång, en gång 8.76 hemsöka 10.116

229

Index to volumes 6⫺11 kråka 11.175 kyrkoherde 11.25 övernatta 11.32 rannsakning 10.46 regnskur 10.127 sak 10.46 samlag 10.88 skura 10.127 smör 11.16 sömn 11.161 speta 11.30 svalg 8.183 svallvåg 10.80 tillmötesgående 6.107 tilltala 6.184 tjock 10.23 vägra 6.76 TOCHARIAN A ak, ásäṃ 10.56 akmal 6.147; 10.65 kest-, kas ̣t 10.179 klyos ̣- 9.143 kot- 6.76 läk- 8.69 māk 6.123 malyw- 6.25 mälk- 6.31 män˙k- 6.57, 58 mänt 6.43, 97 märs- 6.87 musk- 6.104 nakcu 7.82 nu 7.123 nu- 7.133 pāsantär 8.17 pāt- 9.69 päl-, pāl- 8.82 pälk- 8.68, 69 pärk-, pärkätar 8.133; 10. 179 -pärkānt 8.133 pärs-, pärsäs ̣tär, papärs 8.99 pont- 8.93 por 8.25 saku 11.72

230

sark 10.171 särk- 10.179 sip-, sep- 10.72 sne 10.116 yär- 6.31 yok- 6.31; 10.179 TOCHARIAN B ai- 8.56 kaut- 6.76 kest-, kas ̣t 10.179 klänts- 11.161 läk- 8.69 maiwe 6.10 maiyya 6.10 māka 6.123 man˙ki 6.57 mälk- 6.31 män˙k- 6.57, 58 märs- 6.87 mely- 6.25 mit 6.101 miwäṃ 6.104 musk- 6.104 nano 7.124 nekcīye 7.82 no 7.123 nu- 7.133 ñuwe 7.99 päl-, pāl- 8.82 pälk- 8.68, 69 pärk-, pärkasta 8.133; 10.179 pärs-, papärs 8.99 pont- 8.93 p(u)wār 8.25 sälk- 10.89 särk- 10.179 sekwe 11.72 serke 10.171 snai 11.62 s ̣pane 11.161 tanō 11.110 yär- 6.31 yok- 6.31; 10.179

TURKIC, OLD bars 8.173 TURKISH elma 10.95 Elmalι(k) 10.94 tabakmabak 6.80 UGARITIC mṯ yn 6.98 pdr 8.204; 9.106 pwt 9.148 ššmn 10.97 tu-ú-ru 11.7 ̣ UMBRIAN aseriatu 10.199 meřs 6.168 neip mugatu 6.184 panto- 6.97 peřum 9.66 pir 8.25 promom 8.115 pufe 10.116 seritu 10.199 sue muieto fust 6.184 supa, sope 11.173 trioper 8.76 tursitu tremitu 7.12 URARTEAN patari 8.204 WELSH bardd 10.199 chwys 11.88 Gwenhudwy 11.24 Gwenhwyfar 11.23 had 11.58 haidd 11.46 herw 10.202 hidl 11.57, 66 hud 11.23 Lleu 7.95 Lludd 7.95 Llydau 8.68

Index to volumes 6⫺11 mawl 6.28 mawn 6.44 medd 6.101 mellt 6.28 merch 7.108 Modron 11.106

moli 6.28 morforwyn 11.24 mwydion 6.153 neu 7.63 nwyd 11.24 serth 10.197

teu 10.23 ucher 7.83 WELSH, OLD eguin 10.130

231